Symbol of Hope (Izuku x Harem) | My Hero Academia Fan Fiction

by RedHalo

Summary:

Heroes today are corrupted by popularity and the use of Quirks that makes people believe their Quirks will save them. Many children aspired to become like them when they grow up, but none are more different than Izuku Midoriya.

Selfless, timid, smart, yet he belittles himself, that's who he is. His determination, willpower, self-sacrifice, and so much more about his attitude and personality is what makes him a true hero. And little does he know, his life and purpose will have a meaning as days passed on.

An Izuku x Harem story.

I do not own Boku no Hero Academia. The characters are owned by Kohei Horikoshi.

Contains words not suitable for young readers.

Notes:

This is actually a longtime fan fiction book from me. Also, hello everyone. Readers may not recognize me, but I USED to post in this website for only a short time but decided to stick with WattPad. That's like a year ago or two, but I finally got to cross-post in AO3. That's all I have to say for this note. Thanks for reading this. If you want to check where the story is right now, go to WattPad.

Chapter 1: Prologue - Life of a Quirkless Person

"You're worthless."

"Why are you even alive?"

"I don't need your help."

"Don't help me, you fucking piece of shit!"

Those are the words a certain green-haired boy is reminded of while returning home from his school.

That's right, that boy is none other than Izuku Midoriya, a 14-year-old boy without a Quirk. A Quirk is like a superpower that can be inherited from one's parents.

If one's family's Quirks are fire, acid, etc..., then they'll inherit the Quirks from either their mother or father... or both.

But for Izuku?

He was born without inheriting a Quirk from either of his parents.

His father, Hisashi Midoriya, can breathe fire, but on the day of Izuku's birth, he left, not giving a reason for his absence.

Izuku Midoriya still remembers what happened to his father, because of how his mother, Inko Midoriya, loved him so much.

She often told him about how cool his father is. Because of that, even though he went away Izuku still loves his father, and he knows that there was a reason for him to leave.

A Quirk should manifest one's body. When Izuku was 4 years old he didn't feel a single thing, as he was born Quirkless. Calling him numerous names that ruined his confidence.

Out of all those names, there are three that tear his soul apart.

"Worthless Izuku"

"Quirkless Izuku"

"Defenseless Izuku"

Or known as Deku.

The last name is usually used by his childhood bully, Katsuki Bakugou. Izuku just wanted to help, but Katsuki Bakugo, or Kacchan, the nickname Izuku used to call him, denies his help.

It only hurt his pride. Because of that, Katsuki blast him with his Explosion quirk in his hands and sent him flying to a faraway rock.

After the collision, Izuku cried so much. Not only that, Izuku gained a scar on his forehead, because of how he only wanted to help Kacchan, but in the end, he only hurt him.

The reason? Well, when it was the day to see the kids' Quirks, Katsuki got his, which is Explosions. Because of that, he thought himself being way cooler and stronger than anyone else.

Too much pride took over his soul, mind, and his personality.

The incident happened when Katsuki tripped over a small rock and Izuku lent his hand to help Katsuki up to his feet.

Instead of accepting Izuku's help, Katsuki just blew him away. That day was the start of how Izuku became less and less humane.

His mother, Inko Midoriya, apologizes and comforts him when they learn that he is Quirkless. She gained weight as a way of coping with her guilt after that.

Four years have passed since Izuku learned that he is Quirkless. He became shyer than ever, mostly not showing emotions on his face.

Whenever he's at home, it is there where his emotions resurface, but it all changed after two incidents that happened to him.

First, when he was eight years old, the news on their television showed that a great massacre that happened in Kamino, Yokohama.

How'd it happened? A bunch of villains with powerful Quirks began to kill anyone who works and lives there. One of those victims...

Was Hisashi Midoriya.

Hisashi was popular for his Quirk, Fire Breathing, and people who know or heard about him thought that he was strong enough to defeat powerful villains. They were wrong.

When a picture of the Fire Breathing Hero came, Inko's eyes widened while Izuku got confused at his mother's expression.

Eight years of his life, up until that incident... he hadn't seen the face of his father, only that his mother telling him that his father is a cool hero.

When she knelt with a horrified look, Izuku came to her with a worried look on his face. He asked her about that man.

Instead of replying to his question, Inko cried more as Izuku attempt to hug her, to comfort her.

When she calmed down, she decides to tell her son everything about her husband, who died in the Yokohama massacre.

When she finished telling it to her son, Izuku couldn't believe it. He thought to himself, 'where are the heroes when the people, who are in danger, need them in their desperate times'.

A few days have passed, the police station contacts Inko about the body of her dead husband.

After Hisashi Midoriya's funeral, Izuku continued to study... despite the loss of his father from a massacre at Kamino, Yokohama.

But he is not like who he is as depression struck his life, deeper than before, with the addition of Kacchan still bullying him along with his friends.

That was the first incident. The other one?

Much worse than his father's... or even equal to the first incident.

July 15. It is an important event for the green-haired boy. Why? He is 10 years old, which means... that day is his birthday.

He still hasn't shown any emotions since his father's incident until now, but inside, he really can't wait to celebrate his birthday with his mom.

When school ends, he started to walk back home, still showing the emotionless look on his face. Not too far, a large column of smoke appeared. Curiosity takes over his body, but something hits his mind to stop his curiosity.

The road where he's walking leads to the smoke.

"(Mom!)" He rushes back to his home, hoping that the smoke wasn't coming from his apartment.

...

He is in front of his apartment, where he and his mother are living, but his expression? Horrified, because... he cannot believe what he is seeing. The apartment's on fire.

Without thinking first and not worried about his safety, he rushes towards the burning apartment to rescue his mother inside the room they're both living in.

...

He successfully rescued his mother.

...

But she's not breathing as fire-fighters came to the scene with a few heroes on their side and one of them is none other than the No. 1 Hero, All Might.

Still worried about his mother's life, he came to All Might after he's done saving civilians from the burning apartment.

He's about to ask something that will change his life for a long, long time until the day of his death came.

Without further ado, he asks, "All Might, I have to ask you."

"What is it, Young One?" He asked, still that permanent smile on his face.

"My-My name is Izuku Midoriya and I've always been a fan of yours... and I want to ask you a question." He stuttered, nervous as well since he is in front of the No. 1 Hero.

"Sure. Ask away."

Hearing that, the boy took a deep breath.

"Can Quirkless people become heroes?"

No answer came from All Might's mouth. After a few seconds, the Symbol of Peace's smile faded and look at Izuku with a serious expression to answer the youngster's question.

"I'm sorry. Quirkless people can't become heroes."

...

That was five years ago, yet those are the words Izuku Midoriya still remember, because of those words...

Change his life with the addition of his mother passing away a few minutes after he saved her from the burning apartment.

Today is now his 15th birthday and the 5th anniversary of his late mother and the 7th anniversary of his late father and the 11th anniversary of how his life changed, because of Katsuki, other bullies... and All Might.

Now? He became less humane, but his intelligence and determination of becoming a hero differently never faltered.

He needs to thank Mitsuki and Masaru Bakugo, parents of his childhood bully to pay a house that is near to them so that he won't become more devastated and isolated from his experience.

Mitsuki and Masaru did this, because of how their son, Katsuki Bakugo, treated Izuku like a speck of dirt.

They did this to apologize to Izuku about their son's behavior and he forgives them easily because he's still the same Izuku Midoriya before he never knew about his quirk.

His determination, willpower, and the pure heart of giving everyone a second chance, it is his true nature of himself.

Everything a true hero has, because...

He's a true hero. Never giving up on his dream to become a hero differently.

Chapter 2: Ch. 1 - Training and the Incident

Izuku is currently in his house, near to Kacchan's house.

As he steps in, he proceeds to his room to take a rest for a few hours before continuing his daily training.

After the loss of his mother, Inko Midoriya, whose Quirk is attracting small objects to her, he diligently trained well to improve his fighting skills.

Even though he doesn't have a Quirk, he won't falter about saving citizens from villains that'll involve them in danger.

Which is why he needed to train his body. The current condition of his physical look? Well, after five years of his training, his muscles are almost ripped and close to showing six-pack of abs.

When he gets old, he'll be more than just Deku, he is Deku who can do it at all cost.

After three hours of rest, he checked the clock and it's 5:00 PM. Then he changes from usual outfit to training outfit and checked his bag for what he needs before going out to Dagobah Municipal Beach, where he trains to move and carry heavy objects.

Along the way, he bumped into a man in his late thirties, saying something loud enough for him to hear.

"Everyone is always talking about 'Heroes this' and 'Heroes that'. It must be really great to have a top tier Quirk."

Those words from the man, Izuku can't blame him, but he's also jealous of how many people have Quirks and calling them heroes. From his perspective point of view, heroes are blinded, due to fame and money. They should be busy all the time because that's how true heroes are.

Now? It's all about fame, money, and how a hero's popularity is more important than the safety of others. Corrupted by their selfishness with their Quirk.

The only true hero that still lives is All Might. Even though Deku 'used' to be a fan of All Might, he still views him as a hero to all.

Although he didn't like what All Might said because of how Quirkless people can't become heroes, but he still sees him as a hero who accepts the burden of how he tried to save people's life.

Thinking about it, he realized he reached his destination. The first thing he does is to push or carry heavy objects like a refrigerator or truck tires that can increase his strength and endurance.

He did some push-ups and sit-ups after that. Then he takes a ten-minute break and decided to set up a punching bag after the break ends.

Every punch, a flashback of memories came to him. About how he really admired All Might and wanted to be like him.

Then the time where he learned that he is Quirkless, the start of Katsuki Bakugo's bully and the loss of his parents.

Most of the memories are bullying. Every time Kacchan and his friends came to bully him, Izuku growled in anger.

His punches are getting stronger from reminiscing his childhood years of being bullied.

After a few hard punches, the punching bag fell and a hole was made from Izuku's fists.

"(Looks like I overdid it again.)" He thought in his head as he carried the damaged punching bag and throws it at nearby large garbage.

He went to a nearby bench and sat down for a few seconds and closed his eyes, to remember the bullying from Kacchan and his lackeys.

He took a deep breath and calmed down after looking at the sunset. He looks at his cell phone and saw what time is it.

"It's almost 7:00 PM. I guess I should take two laps or 4, then I can go home." He muttered to himself as he put down his cell phone and look at his sore hands.

It's sore, but not really, or else he'll never continue to train and have muscle craps around his body. After recovering for a few minutes, he jogs, ran back and forth, and finished four laps just like he said to do as he inhales the air.

==Time Skip==

Already 7:00 PM and it's time for him to change clothes, drink water and walk back home.

As he was walking towards his home, a thief ran out of nowhere and stole the old lady's purse.

Of course, he knew that the heroes are never alert to a simple case. The old lady screams for help and he accepted the call as he said to her, "Don't worry, grandmother. I'll get him."

"No. It's too dangerous for a kid like you. You're gonna get killed." The old lady said, concerning for the boy's life that it will be taken by a mere thief. Of course, a thief always holds a knife.

"Dangerous or not," He dropped the training bag beside her. "A hero always answers the call for help."

He ran towards the escaping thief, leaving the surprised old lady. Thieves are specialized in high speed and agility to avoid or jump over certain objects in a mere second. Izuku, despite he's training for the past five years, was no match for him.

The green-haired boy is really desperate to hand over the thief to the police, but as he stared at the running thief, who is running faster than him, Izuku doesn't want to give up. Even though he's in a disadvantaged state, he can say that he got the eyes that say 'I won't give up'.

Then, something blooms inside Izuku's body as he gets faster and faster, just the same speed as the running thief.

What happened? Well, Izuku really had the urge to catch the thief red-handed and he will catch him, no matter what. That urge to catch the thief activated something he doesn't know.

Izuku finally caught up to the thief and successfully knock him down and call a nearby police department. Waiting for the arrival, he puts the thief's hands behind him while grabbing the old lady's purse. Soon the police crew arrived and handcuffed the robber and a policeman scolded Izuku for his reckless action against a wanted criminal.

"I'm sorry, Sir. I can't help it. Seeing someone in danger or cases like stealing is something I cannot allow the thieves to get what they want." Izuku said, defending himself while looking at the policeman with a blank look on his face.

The said person sighed and shook his head before saying, "Next time, leave this to the professionals, okay?" Izuku nodded, although, on the inside, Izuku is really irritated about how the policeman said about leaving it to the professionals.

Why would they call themselves professionals if they can't even find some villain's hideout? Without hesitation, Izuku said, "I should go back. The grandmother is very worried about her money."

The policeman nodded and look at the direction where Izuku went to retrieve the stolen purse.

==Time Skip==

"Thank you, young man." The old woman gratefully thanked Izuku as she received the stolen wallet from the thief, but was caught by Izuku and the police.

"You're welcome. It is my goal to help someone after all." Izuku said, returning the smile, but only a small one.

Seeing his smile, the old woman saw something in him as she stared at him for a few minutes. "Grandmother?" He asked.

"You have those eyes." She chuckled. "Ones I haven't seen in many people, or heroes, for that matter."

When she said that, the boy was confused.

As if Izuku was about to question her, she replied, "I'm sorry, sonny. I still remember the years when heroes are always there to save people's life. Now? heroes are corrupted and flawed from fame and money. The only living person who has the same attitude as the past heroes... is none other than All Might. Then I saw your eyes. Eyes of determination, the kind heart of a person's true happiness and most of all, the eyes of a true hero."

It brought Izuku in tears. For once in his whole life until now, nobody compliments him. Right now, no words describe the tears that are coming out of his heart. A warm smile cracked the lady's face before she said, "You should go home now, sonny. Even you did that, the night's dangerous for youngsters like you."

"O-Okay." Izuku, despite sobbing and tried to stop the tears, managed to follow the lady's instructions but not before he engulfed her in a hug.

What she said awhile ago, it meant everything for him.

"Thank you," Izuku replied those words over and over again while the old lady smile while giving comfort to the boy's state. It took more than a moment for Izuku to regain his composure. With puffy eyes, he waved goodbye and head home.

==Time Skip==

He finally reached his house, but tears are coming out of his eyes again. But that's not the tears of sadness, it's the tears of joy. He hadn't felt this for a long time after the bullying and the loss of his parents.

"Eyes of determination, the kind heart of a person's true happiness and most of all... the eyes of a true hero."

Those are the words replaying in Izuku's mind.

For the first time in his life, he went back home with a smile on his face, knowing that he helps a citizen and he felt what heroes or policemen do when it comes to getting a snatcher, killer, murderer and so much more.

That old lady awhile ago, described him as one of the remaining selfless heroes, even though he's still a child or a teenager.

Landing on the bed, he can't stop thinking about the event that took place awhile ago.

After a few moments of staring at the ceiling, he closed his eyes and thought, "(Mom, Dad, I know it's a reckless thing to do, but take a look at it a while ago. I became a hero to a citizen. I know that there are people in the same situation as policemen chasing the robber, thief and so much more. I know you're all not with me, but I thank you all for giving birth to me. Dad, I still remember what Mom said to you and I won't break the promise of becoming a true hero.)" He thought to himself, but he is not done yet.

"(Mom, today you're not with me, but every day... you're always by my side to motivate me in desperate times and I'm really grateful for loving, caring parents like you two. Please don't leave me alone by myself. I'm still learning, so... please guide me until I fulfill my dream to become a hero. I love you all.)"

After a few seconds, his eyes grew heavy and went to sleep...

With a smile on his face.

Chapter 3: Ch. 2 - Quirk and Responsibility

July 15, that's Izuku Midoriya's birthday. But that was 2 months ago.

It's already September.

In Japan, classes start in April and end on December 25, which means it's around 200 to 250 days per year.

His life still hasn't changed from day one. Well, except for the day of his birthday. Every birthday, he showed emotions, not like how he interacts with people and Kacchan.

Because of those bullies, he isolated himself, showing an emotionless expression.

Despite being Quirkless, he became one of the students that have high honors, and one of those students includes Katsuki Bakugo.

Now, their teacher announced to them that they'll be having a field trip next 3 weeks, which makes everyone surprised and happy except two students. Izuku and Katsuki, who was showing his normal yet angry look. Only nodding for going to a field trip.

They'll have to wait for 3 weeks because their exam is next week. During this time, Izuku still trains his body, but mostly those hours he focused on the subjects that are involved in the examinations.

With no problems during his exam, Izuku finally paid the field trip fee from his auntie, Mitsuki Bakugo and they're going to visit one of the buildings that holds the experimentation about quirks. Known as the Quirk Research Lab.

==Time Skip==

"Welcome to the Quirk Research Lab. My name is Akita Asakura and I'll be your guide for your whole field trip." A woman in her mid-twenties said as every classmate of Izuku, except himself and Bakugo, fist-pumped and yelled 'Yay' as she leads them inside the lab.

Everything went fine except for one experimental being, that disappeared while they're on the tour to take a look around.

Izuku, holding his cell phone, took a picture from some different animals that were experimenting on, especially mice.

After that, he took out his Quirk Analysis notebook and wrote down about what he's seeing. Unknown to him...

A certain arthropod is slowly going down from the ceiling with her web. He didn't know that something bit him in the back of his neck. So focus on what he's doing that he didn't pay attention to something that touches him until it bit him.

"Ah!" Shouting in pain, he grabbed something on the back of his neck and throws it on the ground. He now knows that something that bites him in the back of his neck is a spider.

This causes him to make a pale look, because he knows that most spiders are almost venomous enough to kill a human in a few minutes.

He touches the spot where the spider bites him and for some reason it didn't sting. This causes him to get confused. He knows that every bite of a venomous spider stings. But in this case, it's not.

"(I guess it's not a dangerous one.)" He thought to himself. In a moment there, his head feels dizzy, but not at a critical state where he feels dizzy.

At a corner of his eyes, he can see a small door of a cage is opened as he consults one of the scientists and told him that one of the cages is opened as the scientist warned his co-workers and told them to find the Tokubetsu Spider, which is what it called.

After being thanked by the scientist, Izuku went back with his classmates. Somehow, the headache is taking effect of his head slowly.

==Time Skip==

The field trip ended at 5:00 PM but didn't move after he exits the bus. He stayed at the school and sat on the bench that is near the gate until curfew time, which is 7:30 PM. He stood up, but causes pain on his head... and soon, his body is receiving pain.

He had trouble balancing himself when he was walking towards his home. There are times where he fell on one knee and struggled to get up, gritting his teeth and the drive to go home was bigger as he was determined to go home, which is better than getting knocked out in the middle of the street because of the spider's bite.

==Time Skip==

He finally entered his house, but... felt dizzier. As he entered the room, he checked the clock and it's 8:00 p.m. After checking, his stomach begins to hurt. Not only that, but every muscle inside his body also begins to clench and his body is starting to become numb, so much pain than before.

He didn't change his clothes since he knows it's Friday, but the headache started to get worse than before. He fell on his bed, clenching his head and chest as he can't take the pain anymore.

He opened his eyes and saw multiple figures coming towards him with antagonistic eyes. He closed his eyes again and grabbed the large cloth to cover himself, except his head.

He hears voices but cannot understand them since they're talking at the same time as he wishes to stop the nightmare.

He doesn't know that some of his genetic DNA is getting infected by the Quirk of a genetically modified spider that bit him a few hours ago.

==Next Day==

His eyes shot open as he hears beeping. He turns around and saw his All Might clock is beeping. It showed 7:00 AM and it's Saturday.

He turns off his alarm and decided to sleep for a while since it's Saturday.

After waking up again, he checks the clock again and it showed 9:00 a.m. Good enough for him to have the energy for training later afternoon.

When he's about to take a bath, he removed his clothes, and it surprised him. What did he see? His body, but more ripped. It's like a bodybuilder of a person who is focused on training his body.

A teenager who had an adult's body. Izuku is in a trance. Of how his body got a big change.

"(Did this happen because of the bite?!)" He thought to himself as he turns around to see every part of his body transformation.

He doesn't know what he's feeling. He's confused, yet excited to see if he got a Quirk from a spider's bite.

==Time Skip==

After a few hours, he decided to buy some ingredients for his daily needs at a nearby shopping mall. He changed from house clothes to casual ones as he checks his wallet first before leaving the house with the doors locked from the key he's carrying with.

Walking for a few minutes, he is now in front of the mall, where he always buys foods or ingredients. Wasting no time, he went inside and started to pick the ingredients he needs for his daily life of eating and surviving a day and tomorrow.

When he's in the line, where the salesclerk scans the ingredients that were chosen by multiple customers, a bang came from the entrance and saw 5 people wearing masks. Indicating that they're robbers, they knock out 2 security guards and pointed their gun towards the nearby citizens, including Izuku himself.

"Nobody move!"

"Don't you dare call the police, you Quirkless people!"

"Raise your hands!"

That's all they heard while one of them is pointing their guns at the woman who is at the counter.

"Come on. Put all the money here, you bitch!" One of the robbers ordered the woman to open the cashier and putting the cash on the bag, whom one of the burglars are carrying.

'Bang'

Another gun fired as it came from the man, whose mask is a different color than the others. Its mask is drenched in red paint.

"I told you to never move!" He shouted with anger on his tone. On cue, someone screamed as they all turn their head to the source of the scream. It came from a little girl, who had a terrifying face.

A robber slowly walked towards her as she walks back, wanting to get away and broaden the distance, but fell backward. She soon started to crawl backward as the burglar is getting closer to her.

Izuku witnessed the man pulled the little girl's hair to stand up. The robber said with a proud tone, "Looks like we had another prize, man."

One of them laughed and the red masked man walks towards their direction and said, "Little girl, do you want to live... or let the bullet be inside your head?" With a glare, he made the girl's eyes widened in fear.

Izuku, on the other hand, wanted to help the girl and prevent this robbery. He unconsciously stands up and knocked one of them out, which causes the members to look at Izuku. A burglar laughed before he said, "What is this? Does a boy want to be a hero? Ha! Foolish kid!"

Then they all laugh as they all walk towards his place with the girl being held by the red masked man. The red masked man asked with a mocking tone and a glare, "What seems to be the reason to punch my man, boy?"

With a glare still on his face, he wanted to make Izuku scared, but the boy wasn't scared of his glare. Only showing emotionless look on his face.

In his head, Izuku wanted to sacrifice his life for everyone's safeties, including the little girl. She's so young to die that he doesn't want her life to be wasted at such a young age.

Still, no reply came out from Izuku's mouth as the members of the burglars cocked their guns and pointed at Izuku's head so close.

"You've made a terrible mistake, boy. Now meet your terrible fate." He said with a venomous tone in his sentence. Inside Izuku's body, he can feel his body getting buffed or something that makes him stronger. He clenched his fist quickly and swing his right arm to disarm one of the burglar's guns.

Instead, he didn't disarm only one but destroyed the guns they're holding, which makes him surprised internally. This cause all the members' eyes widened at his move.

The red masked man held the girl with a knife on his other arm, ready to slice her whenever Izuku's near them.

Instead, Izuku knocked out the red masked man's head, disarming the knife and hurt his wrist and somehow broke the man's wrist, making him scream in agony.

Izuku felt his body getting stronger, but his right hand, which he used it for disarm and break the red masked man's hand, felt a little pain, which means he still hasn't got the hang of punching a more solid thing rather than a punching bag even though all those years of training.

He's still 15 years old and he's so young that he can't even feel the pain whom the heroes like All Might are feeling when going against a strong villain like a certain Symbol of Evil.

A little pain and that is the advantage of his whole training. If he's in a situation like this and never trained, he'll die from their firearms or feel more pain than he's feeling right now.

Izuku quickly grabbed the little girl and ran to a safe place that can block their bullets. Somehow, he had a tingling sensation from his head as he quickly moves his body to dodge the bullets.

This surprised everyone, including the burglars by Izuku's tremendous speed and agility. After finding large protection, something burst out of Izuku's mind and heart. Huge confidence that he'll defeat the burglars after seeing his speed and the tingling sensation from his head.

"Stay here. I promise I'll defeat them." With a soft tone and a smile, he reassures the little girl that he's going to be okay.

She nodded from his response as he went out of the large protection and charge towards the burglars.

"Kill that boy!" The red masked man ordered as they all fired their guns towards Izuku.

Again, the tingling sensation came and from Izuku's vision everything is in slow motion and can see the projectile of where the bullets are heading at. He was slightly freaking out. "(Is this the Quirk that the spider gave me? I can see where the bullets are heading. This must be the Spider-Sense, where a spider can predict danger coming towards them.)"

With a little amount of time to think about the Quirk, he dodges the bullets while some made a scratch from his clothes, not his skin though.

When they're reloading their guns, Izuku grabbed the opportunity to use his body to defeat and knock 'em all out.

Some tried to punch or hit Izuku with their gun, but thanks to the Spider-Sense, Izuku effortlessly dodge their attacks and punch/kick the hell out of those burglars, making them unconscious.

After knocking them out, the remaining person is the red masked man, who revealed his face. His appearance is a man in his mid-thirties.

Izuku saw his hands are in a stance to scratch Izuku, but what surprise Izuku internally is that... the man's nails are getting longer and sharper. While showing his long, sharp nails, he said "This is my Quirk. With one scratch, you're dead. Prepare to die."

They're both in a battle stance as Izuku study his position and where he's attacking.

The man charged at Izuku and the boy dodged his attacks. Izuku wanted to knock him out in one move.

When he thought that, something in his veins makes him stronger and stronger. It is not because of the enhanced strength of a spider, but... something else he didn't know about.

Clenching his fist, Izuku swings his right arm with all his might... to hit the man in the face. It did collide with the man's face, but because of his superpower-like strength, the man sent flying until he collides with a wall.

The pain came from Izuku's right hand like a knife stabbing his arm. When he takes a look at it, his right arm is tainted in sore red.

Shivering from the pain, Izuku gritted his teeth, but somehow the pain slowly faded away, as if... he thinks that he had a Regeneration Quirk.

A false mind came to Izuku as he shook his head, not believing about having a Regeneration Quirk.

A roar of clapping hands came from the citizens as they all stand up and thanking Izuku that he is their savior.

The little girl, whom Izuku rescued, ran up to him with tears as she embraces her hero.

Izuku comforts the girl by hugging her back.

"Thank you, mister...?" She asked after calming down and began to remove the tears that remained on her face while tilting her head to the side.

"Izuku. Izuku Midoriya."

"Thank you, Izuku-nii-chan! You're my hero!" After she shouts his name with an honorific, this causes everyone to yell 'Hero' many times next.

This cause Izuku, for the first time of his life, teared up because of how he became another hero to a young generation.

After a few minutes, the police came and saw the burglars are knocked out and chained them. One of the police asked everyone who did it.

"I did." He said, stepping forward to have a conversation with the policeman, who said next, "Son, you should leave it to the police. It's no playground for kids like you."

The insult cause Izuku's blood boiling. He was about to-

"Sir!" One of the citizens said, interrupting Izuku about what he's going to say.

"He just risks his life to save the little girl and almost sacrifice himself to protect that girl. We didn't stand up, because we were worried about our safety." After that, another voice said, "But that boy is a hero, no matter what the cost. A true hero is a noble hero because nothing is nobler than self-sacrifice!"

Those words... struck Izuku's heart by the man's wise words. He teared up more, because they accept him of who he is. They accept him that he's a hero to them all.

"(These people... they're... cheering me.)"

He thought to himself as tears of happiness flowing out of his eyes. While sobbing, he said, "I'm... v-very glad... to s-see... everyone is... o-okay." With full of emotions on his face, everyone saw him crying and they started to smile at the emotional boy- no, the emotional young hero.

He remembered every bully act he received, every bruise, every punch, and explosions, they're meaningless right now. They meant nothing to the boy.

He was feeling fulfilled after the people in the shopping mall thanked him one-by-one. With that, he thought, (They accept me that I'm a hero to their eyes, but I'm gonna make sure that I'll take responsibility for whatever happens around me. I'm going to train well and hard so that I'll be accepted as a hero to everyone even the Quirkless people. I know this is a lot to take since I'm still a kid, but with a powerful Quirk comes a large responsibility.)" After thinking his goals, he wiped the tears that are on his face and eyes.

After two hours in the shopping mall, he went home with a big smile on his face while carrying the ingredients he needed to cook for his hunger.

After a few minutes of rest, he changes his clothes and went to Dagobah Municipality Beach, to continue training with a Quirk he obtained from a genetically modified spider.

Unknown to him, something arrived at his house that will change his mind set about the school he wanted to attend.

=====

Characters with Quirk:

Name : Red Masked Man

Quirk

Sharp Claw - With one or 2 scratches, he can make a person shiver from fear after taking a scratch from his long, durable, sharp nails.

Chapter 4: Ch. 3 - Letter

Chapter 3 - Letter

Two days have passed since the incident that makes Izuku a hero to those people. But now? He's lying on the bed, taking a rest from his school works.

But that's not the case of him lying down on his bed. He still remembers that day, four hours after the incident.

Two weeks before the incident, Izuku tried to apply for becoming a student at the U.A High School. Mr. Principal, also known as Principal Nezu, interviewed Izuku with his application for enrolling in U.A.

It took two whole weeks for the principal to decide if they can enroll a Quirkless person like him.

Then the day also came, where the letter was sent to Izuku's house.

==Flashback==

Izuku is little feet away from his house, but he saw a mailman putting a mail in the mailbox. What caught his eyes is that the mailbox is inside the territory of his house, which means... Izuku received a mail.

When the mailman went away, Izuku opened his mailbox and grab the mail he received. He didn't see what's inside, so it's better for him to go inside his house and there he'll see what's inside the mail.

When he's in his bedroom, he quickly went to his work desk where he's doing his school works, especially home quiz, home works, assignments, and where he needs internet research from his laptop.

After he uses his arms to push aside the unnecessary things he needed right now, he opened the mail and the seal says 'U.A'.

Seeing the seal... makes him... either excited or devastated. His hands are shaking and sweating about the result.

Slowly but surely, he opened the mail and saw a letter... from Principal Nezu.

Dear Izuku Midoriya,

I'm the Principal of U.A., you may know me as Mr. Principal and I have some news. I've read your application letter and your determination to become a hero is admirable. On U.A's behalf, I sadly must inform you that someone without a Quirk can't be accepted into the hero department of U.A no matter how well they do on the entrance exams. However, you can still apply for the General Department. Those classes are more suited for students who don't have a good Quirk or any Quirk at all.

Here are the...

There was more on the letter, but Izuku stopped reading when he saw that he can't become a student in U.A. All because he doesn't have a God. damn. Quirk!

This causes him to cry, knowing that his dream to become a hero from studying U.A is done.

He didn't read the whole letter as his tears of sadness grew more and more. He went on his bed and there he lies for a day, never eating his dinner.

==Flashback End==

"(What am I suppose to do now?)" He thought to himself, because of his dream got crushed by getting rejected from one of the strongest schools in Japan.

"(Why bother it?)" The voice can be heard with a tone of irritation, causing Izuku to stand up from his bed and look around. There's no one, so... why is he hearing a voice? It must come from...

"Wh-Who are you?" He asked with hesitation and worry, since that voice was not found around his room or the house, which means it came from his head. The voice replied with anger lingering in the tone, "(Show them what you're made of. Why do you even cry for only a rejection of becoming a student at U.A?)"

Hearing that question made Izuku get angry, because why would the voice even know-how, without a Quirk, really strike his life so badly? Due to the voice wanting to know the boy's answer, he answered with an annoyed tone, "(Why do you even care if I don't know who in the world are you?"

"(Soon, you'll see. For now, listen.)" The voice was about to say something, but Izuku interrupted it. "How 'bout I don't?"

"(Then do what you wanted to do. Your path is leading in the right direction.)" That statement from the voice confused Izuku and also curious as well. Why is the voice telling him that he is going in the right direction? Is the voice some kind of a god or a fortune-teller?

"How do you know?" Izuku asked with an eyebrow raised from his face.

...

Only for him to receive no answer as Izuku scanned his surroundings before he lies down on his bed again, wondering whose voice is he talking to.

"(I don't know who he is, but I don't trust him.)" He shook his head after thinking about the conversation between the voice and himself, not believing from what he just heard. As for him getting rejected by U.A? He doesn't have a choice. He found some schools, but somehow they lack the teachings to become a hero.

Closing his eyes for a few minutes, he remembered Kacchan bullying him and how All Might changes his views of Quirkless people can't become heroes. What he wants right now, is to be with his parents. He missed their touch of love, caring, and raising him to become a fine boy.

"I miss you, Mom. Dad." He said, talking to himself that he clearly and dearly miss his parents after years of being alone and being bullied by people whose age are the same, a year older or younger than him. He glanced at his hands before he started to stand up and went to a big mirror, reflecting his whole body.

With the mirror before him, he took off his clothes and saw how ripped he is, but that's not the reason why he removes the clothes he's wearing. The reason he removes his clothes is to see his scars of survival. Every scar he looks, a quick flash of his bullies physically and verbally attacking him.

He looks down in disbelief, can't believe that Katsuki hated him his whole life. He closes his eyes for a few seconds, hoping that the stress in-

"You've grown, Izuku." A random voice came as Izuku's eyes shot wide open. The tone is filled with pride and happiness, but mostly sadness as well. He turns around and cannot believe what he's seeing. A man in his late thirties and his hair color is black but what caught Izuku's vision is that the man's eyes are the same as his.

The man slowly walks towards Izuku while the boy is standing, shivering in fear that the man might do something worse to Deku.

Somehow his tingling sense didn't activate, meaning he isn't a villain or someone that does something that harms him.

"Wh-Wh-Who...?" He didn't finish his question, for the distraction was greater than what he needs to say. Standing before him... he was seeing a ghost. "I'm sorry for leaving you and your Mom. I'm sorry for not being there with you." The spirit replied and those words of his... struck Izuku because... there is only one thing that is in his mind right now.

He was hesitant at first, but with eyes wide opened and a little high pitch tone that may describe as a surprised tone. "D-Dad?"

"It's him, Dear." Another voice came, but it's a lady's, whose tone is angelic. Izuku looks behind the man and saw his mother. "Mom?" He can't believe what he's seeing. His mother and so-called father are alive.

Is he hallucinating? Why is he seeing the ghost of his parents? Is it his Quirk? But there's no way he can see ghosts. He is hallucinating. He must be!

"I'm sorry for not being there as you grow up, Izuku." His mother said with pure sadness and guilt as she slightly looks down in shame. His emotions get the best of him as he ran towards his mother, wanting to hug her... but he went through her.

"I'm sorry, Izuku. You can't touch us."

Izuku can hear what his Mom said, but he can't control his tears anymore as he said with sobbing and tears on his cheeks, "I don't blame you for who I am, Mom. But... you, Dad. Where were you when... we needed you?" Hearing his son's question made his mouth quiver in fear as it took seconds for him to answer the question.

"I'm so, so sorry Izuku. I should've been with you and your Mom, but my job caused me to separate myself and you with your Mom. I'm sorry, Izuku. I don't want you to be involved with something life-threatening. If you all die, I would rather kill myself as I cannot see the purpose if my family dies as well."

Izuku didn't reply after what his Dad just said. After a few seconds, Izuku finally found what he needed to say after a few seconds of silence. "I can feel what you're feeling, Dad. Blaming yourself so much that I became like this." Hearing this causes Hisashi to feel guiltier.

"But... thank you for being my Dad, even though I haven't seen your face for a very, very long time. I only saw your face at the funeral, but seeing you right here with me makes me know... that you care for me and Mom." This causes Hisashi in tears, knowing that his son still cared for him after what he did to his only son.

"Thank you, son. It means to me so much." He said with tears running down from his cheeks. He looked at his wife and they both cried on how Izuku matured by himself but needs more guidance from the elders or someone that has more experiences in living a super-powered, yet cruel world.

They internally thank Katsuki's parents for giving their son a place to live and treating him like their son. They walk towards their son, whose eyes are sore from always crying, and they tried to touch him. Izuku saw his parents tried to touch his face. Once their hands are almost in Izuku, somehow, he can feel their love.

"It's time for us to go. Be brave, Dear. We'll always be by your side no matter what. Be a hero to everyone. Be a true hero to the world. Save those who were lost in the dark." Inko said as her figure slowly fading, but was not done with her speech. "Show them the weapon of a true hero. We love you, Number 1 future hero, Izuku Midoriya."

His Mom faded away after that, but it gives Izuku motivation. The boy turned to his father with a small, sad smile as the mentioned person said, "No matter what path you choose, just promise us that you'll do it for a greater cause. No matter who you are or what you are, we love you so much, Izu. Remember that." That is all his father said... before his ghostly figure faded away.

"I'll become a true hero, Mom. Dad. I will continue to strive well and hard to become a hero you all want me to become." He said to himself, but internally speaking to his parents with a smile.

He turns his head to the table, where the mail is lying on and started to think, "(I want to become a hero, but since U.A didn't accept me. I guess.)" He closed his eyes.

"(I'll become a person who is not a hero, but not a villain as well. I'll become... a vigilante.)" That was all he thought as he finally drops everything to save what he loves the most.

Saving people.

Even if the people despised him, he will stand up no matter what the consequence is. He will do it for the greater good, for the sake of the incoming future generation as he will live. Soon... all eyes will be opened to the people... as they will see the hero in front of them. The hero they needed... the hero that will become a savior.

The hero, Izuku Midoriya.

As soon as he about to doze off on the bed, ready to sleep, a shadow figure was leaning against the wall, right next to the window of the boy's room. Smiling until it faded away into the dark.

 

Chapter 5: Ch. 4 - The Vigilante's First Mission

The school year is finally over. Everyone's happy. Why? It's because of today. December 25. It's Christmas.

In Japan, everyone celebrates Christmas, because it's not only for religious traditions, but to spread happiness to everyone.

Everyone except the broccoli boy. Our cinnamon roll, Izuku Midoriya. After he found out about his Quirks, one is from the bite of a genetically modified spider and one that came out of nowhere. But there's one question that's still bothering him.

Did he truly see ghosts? The day after the 'reunion', he saw no ghosts anymore. Hallucination is a bitch, and that he needs to go to therapy to make sure he's okay, but there's no time for that.

During the days after he saw the 'souls' of his parents and learning the truth of his father's absence, he was working on how to make a suit for his work of being a vigilante. Yesterday, he finally found what he needed. A black coat with long sleeves that reach to both of his wrist and black pants and shoes that match his coat.

He also had a dark green beanie hat with a dark green handkerchief that covers his mouth and nose with an addition of a pair of black shades. Hands are bare naked, not wearing any gloves since he's fighting style is kickboxing. Now, he's waiting for the sun to go down until it's night time, hoping there are criminals or thieves trying to rob happiness during this Christmas.

He checks the wall clock of his room and it's 7:00 PM. Formerly, his room is full of All Might figures and posters since he really idolizes him so much. But those All Might collections are no more as he decides to collect them all and donate them to the poor. Now he's room is like any other teenagers' room.

He decided it's time for his first mission as a vigilante. He put on his vigilante clothes and made a Holy Trinity sign, praying that he'll go home safe and sound.

Also praying to his parents that they'll guide him to the right path.

He then found a building that is enough for him to sneak around, jumping from another building to another.

Surprisingly to his eyes, Izuku didn't expect himself to exert energy enough for him to jump on a building that has four floors.

After jumping on a building to another for a few minutes, he looks around on the streets below, seeing other people smiling and laughing at each other.

Whenever he sees those kinds of people, it makes him grew sad, knowing that he's all alone, growing old and old without his parents.

"Ah! Help me!" That random voice snapped that snaps Izuku out of his trance. Thanks to the unexpected quirk he gained, his five senses enhanced.

He followed the source of the scream as he only jumps on one building and saw... a little girl thrashing around from a group of 5 men, cackling from her persistence.

"No one will hear you, girl. Now go to sleep." One of the men said that while holding a handkerchief and put it on the little girl's mouth, making her sniff it and fell unconsciously on one of the men who is holding her.

Izuku's eyes went wide, knowing the man holding the handkerchief did to the girl.

The handkerchief is dipped in Chloroform, making the girl sniff the handkerchief and fell unconscious.

He was about to stop them, but two of the group started to talk. "Another addition to our slaves." "Yeah, let's go back to the base."

This causes Izuku to get curious about what is inside their base.

More importantly, "Another addition to their slaves?" He murmured to himself under his handkerchief as he saw the men went to a nearby van in the dark alley.

It is dark, but thanks again to his enhanced senses, he can almost see what's inside the van, but what caught his eyes are five bodies inside the van.

They put the little girl in the van and went inside to drive away from the scene, successfully adding another collection to whatever they're doing.

Seeing they're returning back to their base, Izuku followed them by jumping from a building to another one.

He's not having trouble from the people on the streets since it's night and they can't sense him.

After a few minutes, he's still following them, but he noticed his surroundings. He's far away from the city and they're in some kind of an abandoned laboratory or some sort.

Then he saw two guards with guns guarding the garage door. Once it opened, the van went inside. Izuku stops at his tracks and tried to find a way to see what's inside.

"(Damn it, if I can climb the wall like a spider, that would be very appreciating.)" He thought to himself while scanning the outside perimeter of the big house.

"(Try.)" That random voice made Izuku slightly jumped. It's the voice inside his head after few months of inactive, but somehow a tone that is supposed to be angry now it's the opposite that makes Izuku get conflicted from the sudden change of tone.

"(What?)" Questioned the boy.

"(If you want to climb like a spider, then why don't you try it?)" The voice said, making Izuku get more... suspicious from it.

Somehow does the voice sounds like something that makes him do what it says, but at the same time he can't trust it.

Conflicted, the boy was thinking. Will he listen to it or ignore it?

After a moment, he chose the decision. For the first time, he finally decided to trust the voice since there is no choice but to listen. He looks at a specific wall to hold on and possibly climb.

After he found the wall, he jumps towards it with his hands stretched out front, to the wall he was about to hold onto.

He made contact with the wall and tightly grip it. Much to his surprise, he was clinging to the wall, just like what the voice said.

He tried to wall climb and it worked. He really is like a spider, causing Izuku's eyes to get wide open, much to his surprise.

Excitement overwhelmed by the mission, he quickly ignores the happy emotion since he's here to save the little girl and possibly those who were kidnapped.

He first looks at the door, where two persons are guarding it and to his disbelief, there is a camera on the wall or CCTV, recording of what's happening outside.

Thanks to his instincts awhile ago, in his pocket is a duct tape he bought awhile ago.

He went above them but devised a plan to cover the camera first by using the duct tape he had and silently knock out the guards, making sure to avoid any noise that may cause unwanted attention to whoever inside the house.

Once he gets close to the CCTV camera, he successfully covers it and jumped in front of the guard near it.

Both guards were caught off guard by Izuku's sudden appearance. Since Izuku's back is facing the guard, he did a 180 degree with his left kick hitting the guard's face, sending the man flying to the second guard.

Because of the force exerted from Izuku's roundhouse kick, the guard whom Izuku kicked got knocked out quickly. For the second guard, he too got knocked out from getting hit by the first guard.

Once they're unconscious, Izuku pulled them to a nearby bush and tied them up, including their mouth so that they will never shout for help and seek attention from what just happened.

After that, he went back to wall climbing, hoping that there is one window that can see everything inside.

"Put them there!" He heard the voice of a man and it comes from inside. With this, Izuku began to find a window to see what is happening.

He found the window and he peeks inside after that. He saw 6 men, wearing casual clothes, but holding guns that were sub-machine and handguns. Only 2 of them are holding shotguns.

He saw another door that was opened. "Those heroes will get what they'll never expect from us." One of the 5 men said. He was one of the kidnappers Izuku stalked awhile ago. Well, not stalk, but watched the scene from the shadows.

The green-haired boy cannot believe his eyes. There eleven men, all holding dangerous weapons that'll take a human life, but what caught his eyes is there is only one man who's not only holding a gun, but also carries swords, daggers, shurikens and there are knives on his waist as well.

"(I have to be careful if he's so good with those weapons.)" Those are the words Izuku thought, thinking a strategy to avoid the man with sharp weapons with an additional idea if that man, with sharp weapons, is also the leader of this gang they are in.

"Mission accomplish, sir." A man said, stating the status of their mission and caused the leader to reply, "Excellent. Now, we take a rest. Tomorrow's a big day and nothing can stop us now, including those fake heroes."

With this, the members disperse, wanting to sleep early while 1 one of them is guarding the door to wherever it leads to.

Seeing them going to sleep, Izuku checked his watch and it showed that the time is 7:45 p.m. He decided to wait for a few hours until they literally slept. Well, that doesn't mean he will open his eyes for a long period of time. He, too, decided to take a nap on a roof.

==Time Skip==

Slowly opened his eyes, Izuku woke up. He checked the time on his wristwatch, it showed 10:00 PM. It has been a few hours since he slept. With that, he decided to call the police department on the phone he brought with.

When he said to the police department about the location he's with and the information he gained in the place, he didn't say his name, only a fake by the name of...

Shadow.

Of course, he was having a hard time with a chief of police of that particular department since he knows that vigilante is not to be trusted. But with the help of his serious tone and that he is not totally joking, he finally convinced them.

After the phone call with a police department ended, he placed his phone inside a pocket. It's time for him to sneak in and save the hostages. Operation: Rescue Mission is a go-go.

He got back to the window where he last saw them talking. He noticed that the window is locked and roam around to see where is the opening.

He found a balcony on the 2nd floor, located in the backyard. He landed and saw that the door to the balcony is unlocked.

"(I'll help you see something in the dark.)" That voice came again, surprising Izuku by the sudden sound.

Somehow, the voice was filled with worry, one that's concerned for someone's safety. He went inside and it was dark, but for a few seconds, his vision got a little brighter, yet still dark since it's night time. Not only that, but he could also see the outlines of every furniture within the room.

A smirk grew from his face, knowing that it is time to rescue the hostages without wasting every single second. He didn't even flinch about breaking the law of using a quirk against a villain, since rescuing a life is better than breaking laws.

He slowly walks down the stairs and saw the man, who's guarding the door, is sleeping on the sofa.

Tip toed his way towards the door that was guarded. Slowly tried to open, but it can't. It's locked.

"(The keys are on the sofa, just be c-careful.)" The tone had a mixture of scared tone, confusing Izuku as he glanced at the man, sleeping on the sofa and surprisingly he saw the key, realizing why the tone is scared and worried.

Sweating so hard, he slowly went to the sofa with hands trembling as if one move, it will cost everything. His hands are getting sweaty as he reached towards the hand, holding the keys. He removes the fingers at a very slow pace.

He made a stop, making sure that the man will never wake up if Izuku continues.

He saw the opportunity that the key was uncovered by the man's fingers as he reaches out the keys trembling.

He grabs hold of the keys and slowly retract his arms and went to the door.

He inserts one of the keys, but it didn't work since the keychain holds three keys. He tried the other, but it failed.

There's only one key left, Izuku hoped that it's the right key or else... he'll look everywhere for the right key.

He inserts the remaining one in the keyhole of the door. He slowly turns it and-

'Click'

"Uh-oh." Whispered to himself, he can feel his body shivered from the loud sound of the door unlocked. Slowly turning around, he saw the man moved.

Emotions running wild and took over his body as Izuku thought that it's over. He had a plan, though. He will knock them all out and will do anything to save the hostages.

Teeth gritted and fists clenched, Izuking prepared to knock the man out like the others outside. A sudden event came next. The man stops squirming and miraculously went back to sleep.

The pressure on Izuku's shoulders has been lifted as he silently takes a deep sigh of relief, knowing that the event he's thinking didn't happen.

He turns back to the door, and it opened!

He slowly opened the door and closed it as he got in. After he focused on closing the door, he turns around... and saw stairs leading down.

"(Some kind of an underground base. I hope there are no guards down there.)" He thought to himself as he was about to go down, but hesitated a bit.

Izuku tried to calm down by inhaling and exhaling. Once finished, a determined look was shown on his face as he accepts any obstacles that are blocking his path...

To save the hostages.

 

Chapter 6: Ch. 5 - Hostages

As he goes down the stairs, the only thing he can hear is his footsteps and the beating of his heart. Every step he takes, his heart is beating faster.

Nonetheless, the fifteen-year-old boy continues to move forward.

After a few minutes of walking down, he finally saw a light that comes from under the remaining space of the door.

With the distance is getting thinner and thinner, he slowly tip-toed towards it, thinking ahead about the outcome when he's going to open the door. He caught four guys guarding each entrance.

He had an idea as he weakly knocks the door twice and waited for someone to open it. For a few seconds, he can see the shadow moving below the door since inside the room is filled with light.

His suspicion is correct, people are guarding the room inside. He got terrified at first, knowing that the odds are against him, but shrugged it off and will defeat them, no matter what.

As the door closed, he lunged himself to a man, armed with firearms, and fell backward. He scans the room quickly and saw that the man who lunged at is the only one.

Seeing the chance, the man shoves Izuku out of him and grab the gun from his holster, but thanks to Izuku's quirk of Spider-Sense, the vigilante boy quickly kick his hand then did a roundhouse kick to his head, making the man unconscious.

Seeing the situation, Izuku grabs and drags the unconscious man to a nearby wall post that is somehow suspicious and big enough to hide the man, but it's better than let the man lying on the entrance since there are doors.

Once he 'hide' the man, he looks back at the room he's in with three doors. One from left and right and the other is right in front of him.

He first tried to open the door on the left side but failed, because of its lock. No longer doubting, he bashes through the door with all his strength. Before him is... a couple of young people, especially girls, who are the same age as him.

What caught his eyes is the girl whom he saw when she was kidnapped awhile ago.

All of them are chained, dirty appearance, and most of all they're showing an expression that they're so scared of what's going to happen to them.

"Don't worry. I'm here to rescue you. The cops are on the way." Without a smile on his face, Izuku reassured that everything's going to be fine, but not

He slowly grabs hold of the chains and rips it apart, which is a success. He didn't expect this to be the outcome. He just wanted to test to see how strong the chains are if they're easy to cut or not.

"(I guess I need to get used to this.)" He thought as he just easily rip the next metal chains. After that, he proceeds to rip the other metal chains. And when he is done with the rest, he said, "Please, wait here. Do not worry, I'll be back. If two people are coming in, don't be afraid but to punch them or use your Quirks until they're knocked out. It's self-defense after all."

After saying that, it didn't change the mood of the kidnapped. Sensing their unchanged expressions, he closed his eyes and said something. "You all want to become heroes, right? Or do you want heroes to save you, especially All Might?"

When he said that, he slowly opened his eyes and saw their shocked expression.

Slowly opened his eyes, a smile grew from his face because those are the only questions that drives people to become what they want and live another day.

"Remember this, guys. All Might can't save everyone at the same time. He's not a god that you put your trust on. Believe me, because I learned the harshest way to survive. The only way you guys can be saved is yourselves. Use your minds and Quirks to think on how to knock out those guys. Look at all of you. You all have powerful quirks, I tell you that. No Quirk is weaker than the others. They're strong in different ways."

He said with a smile under his handkerchief with a tone that makes a group of people gets convinced or persuaded, but he's not done yet.

"Ten young people with strong quirks against two or four men with only guns. Look, this is a life-and-death situation, but I'll try my best to protect you and return you to your families. Stay here, pretend to still be in chains, and beat them until they're knocked out. Expect them to have quirks or not, but I know that you all will counter attack them. I know this is unfitting for me to say, but fight like tonight's the night where the world is at the end. Please. I cannot fight alone, I need you all to cooperate with me." He said in a begging tone, hoping they will follow his instruction.

They all look at each other for a few seconds, until they all look at him and nodded.

"Thank you." That was all he said. Before he went to see the other doors, one of them asked him.

"Excuse me, but can you at least tell us your name?" The one who asked that question is a boy. That causes him to stop his tracks. Hesitant at first until he turns around and looked at them, "Shadow's the name." Those are the only words he said as he walks out of the room and sees the next door.

In the door in front of him, it was opened and not unlocked. He was about to open it but heard some noises inside as he almost closed the door quickly with fear, but thanks to his instinct of what's going to happen next, he remains his composure and silently sneaks in.

He heard four people laughing and talking, but somehow their voices are unusual. The lights where Izuku is in are out. He saw a light in the room where the noises are coming from.

He was about to go there eventually, but he stopped sneaking as he somehow look around. Something's not right. He saw something blinking in the distance. A small red light.

"(No doubt about it, that's a CCTV Camera.)" He thought as he goes another way around to see if he can tape the lens of the CCTV camera.

After taping it, he now goes to the source of the light and noise. Once he's there, Izuku takes a peek with his one eye and saw four men, drinking, laughing, and talking to each other.

"Looks like they're drunk." He said in a whisper, avoiding a loud sound that can compromise his mission. Not really compromise, but if he did it, his mission might get harder, and well a bigger chance of them killing the hostages or even him.

He saw one of them fall from his chair, but all of them continued to laugh and talk, until he heard a conversation that made him tick.

"Looks like we got some fine whores we can fuck with, huh?"

"Oho yeah. We'll do it until our desires ran out! We're just gonna do it all night long."

"Oh yeah, especially the one that we caught awhile ago. Her boobies are so soft I can squeeze them all day, all night." Those words made Izuku really, really mad. Raping young girls to do as they please is right out of the line. Very, VERY, out of the line. Because of anger, he ran towards the drunk men as he punt kick the man who's still on the ground with everything he got until he heard a loud crack from the man's head.

The remaining three lunged themselves towards Izuku, but because of their drunk state, it gives Izuku a huge advantage and easily dodges them. Avoiding insult to injury with furniture, bare hands are the only weapons to really put them out to sleep.

After kicking, punching, and dodging, the men are absolutely knocked out, because of Izuku's punches and kicks, with the addition of them in a drunk state. After looking at what's remain in the room, he duct tape their hands, feet, and mouths, as a sign of someone is going to kick their asses tonight.

Then, he left the room with all lights out. He turns around to see the last room that is left unchecked. He walks towards it, but there's another feeling that makes him cautious. It's like one step ahead, then it's all over for his first mission to stealthily infiltrate the gang's base.

He looks at the walls, but there's nothing attached to it.

"(The traps are camouflaged from the walls.)" The voice came again with a tone that makes Izuku get more cautious and attentive to surroundings as ever.

"(I don't know who you are, but I shall listen to your warnings for this time.)" He replied to the voice as he looked left and right and somehow saw small red tiny light. This narrowed his vision as he closes his eyes and tried to feel the surroundings in front of him.

While closing his eyes, he saw six red lines. Those are trap alarms. All he had to do now is to dodge those traps. He ducks down, bend right, whatever he can to avoid the alarm getting tick off when even the slightest thing from him touches it.

He successfully dodges all the traps and slowly turns the doorknob to open the last remaining room.

Chapter 7: Ch. 6 - David versus Goliath

As soon as the fifteen-year-old vigilante opened the door, he was met by five to seven men glaring at him with those killer instincts.

"You know, you should've just walked in and asked what you're looking for. It's rude to sneak into someone's house, you know." Among the men a random voice came. All of them are glaring at Izuku Midoriya.

All of a sudden, the members of the gang made way and Izuku saw a massive seven-foot man with a cold, calm look.

Covering his mouth and nose, Izuku gritted his teeth behind his handkerchief, wanting to know how did he notice his attempt to invade.

"You want to know how we can detect you? Simple, here." Then he shows multiple screens that are somehow not in this house. All of a sudden, a low noise of fingers snapped. Luckily, Izuku's enhanced hearing heard it.

Also thanks to his quirk, Spider-Sense, he saw weapons aiming and firing at him. He swiftly evades all the attacks.

Evade after evading, he still haven't laid a punch, because of the firing guns and throwing sharp weapons. He then finally made a move to attack while defending at the same time.

With their magazines empty and trying reload, it allows Izuku to attack. Closing the gap between one of them, he kicks them, dodging punches from the men who are near to him, everything he can do to be alive and rescue the hostages.

It wasn't long until he cleared out the men until the only man standing in front of Izuku is the 7-feet man.

"Just as usual, these men are still weak." He said, insulting all the guards around him. It's humiliating for him because the odds backfired.

"Now, back to my question." The vigilante Izuku demanded. "How do you know that I tried to infiltrate your base?"

"Well, if you haven't noticed, there's one camera in the living room where one of my men is sleeping on the sofa." After hearing the statement, Izuku mentally face palmed himself and thought, "(Why didn't I think of that in the first place?)"

He heard the man said, "Enough talk, let's fight."

He charges himself towards Izuku, who predicted the attack, jumps to the side to avoid getting hit.

After he avoids the attack, it's his turn to fight. Unfortunately for him, the man predicted it that he'll dodge, swinging his right arm at the vigilante. The attack collided as Izuku blocked, but was sent flying towards multiple screens, giving him a little shock, but because of the glasses from the screen, his coat is ripped and had damage from the impact.

He slowly tried to stand up while the man is standing there with utter disbelief in his eyes.

"Is that all you got? I'm very disappointed, kid. Looks like I'm going to play my little prey before he met his demise."

He said, mocking the vigilante as he lunged himself again towards the boy and pulled back his right arm, preparing to blow a hard attack.

What shocks him comes next. Izuku didn't dodge, instead tucked his and launched at the man's body, using a wrestling move called Spear and the man was sent flying to the door where Izuku went in awhile ago.

The door got destroyed as they got back to their feet and continued to fight.

Punching and evading, that's all they're doing right now. Power is the advantage of the man while Izuku's advantage is Speed and Defense while Offense at the same time.

Surely whoever's watching this from the shadow, from their perspective, it's the man who's got the upper hand, because of their size. But in truth, it's Izuku who has the upper hand.

The man is just punching and punching while Izuku blocks or evades the attacks. Once tired of doing the same thing again and again, the man used a leg sweep to caught off Izuku's guard.

Thanks to the Spider-Sense again, Izuku predicts his attack as he backflips a few times, making the man's attack missed and put some distance between.

"I gotta say, you're not bad, but not good either. Tell me your name before you die. Once you know my name, meet the death door that's right in front of you."

Silence is what the man received for a few seconds.

"Shadow. Shadow's the name." Izuku said, using his vigilante name instead of his real name. After hearing the answer the man demanded, he said, "Shadow, huh? Well, mine's Trevor. Power Enhancer's my quirk. What about you? Oh wait, it doesn't matter. You're dead."

With that, he prepares for the final blow.

However, Izuku noticed that his speed is lower than before. In layman's terms, Trevor was slower now. He concluded that it's him always attacking and pushing his limits.

He jumped forward, which is high enough to get over Trevor's height. Trevor's attack didn't make contact with the floor, because he knows that Izuku'll dodge.

He glanced at where Izuku dodge and that's where his punch will meet his body, but what happened next is that Trevor saw a boot, coming towards his face.

It was Izuku's kick attack that made Trevor's attack miss again. The fifteen-year-old boy backflips two times again to avoid Trevor's range of combat since close combat is Trevor's specialty.

He didn't waste his time as the seven-foot man cock back both of his arms and lunge himself towards Izuku.

"(Guess it's my turn to attack.)" He was prepared for the right time to attack. What makes him surprised is that everything around him went slow motion, even Trevor's in slow motion.

That's the effect of how Izuku's Quirk, Spider-Sense. Because of him always using it, Izuku got used to it and that's the outcome of one of Quirk's power, Slow Motion.

Thanks to that, Izuku's fully ready, but he noticed that his body is wearing out so quickly. Feeling that the end is near, he'll put everything into his offense that even Trevor can't block.

Once Trevor's in range, Izuku kneed him in the face so strong that makes the man yelp in pain, clutching his face from the impact and stumbled backward.

Izuku then launched a barrage of attacks including the martial arts style he always used in a long time.

Those punches, and kicks are enough to make Trevor desperate for air to breathe. Cocking back his dominant arm, he's putting all of his strength into one punch.

Feeling that all of his strength are in his arm, he finally stretches it forward, only to meet his fist with Trevor's face.

The power of Izuku's fist is so strong that Trevor was sent flying towards the door where Izuku entered the underground base.

Seeing the rubbles from Trevor's position, Izuku drop forward as his knees and hands are on the ground, panting heavily from the battle.

His head starting to ache. "(Ack! I need to adjust my usage of quirk, otherwise, I'll be facing the consequences.)"

Still facing down and panting heavily, Izuku gained a smile, knowing that the battle's over, but... a chuckle came from the debris as he looks at Trevor's location and noticed that the rubbles are moving.

He cannot believe his eyes as he saw Trevor with an evil grin on his face, while his head and arms are bruised and painted with crimson red coming out of his skin.

"I gotta admit, that's one helluva punch, kid." He said as he was slowly standing up while removing the rubbles from his body. While doing that, he said, "Well, you did your best, now... It's over."

Seeing the leader wearing an evil smile on his face, Izuku tried to move, but he cannot as he saw a fist collided with his face, making him sent flying back to the room where he beat multiple men.

Struggling to stand up, but he cannot. His eyesight is getting blurry. He cannot believe that he lost the fight.

If only he didn't use spider-sense too much, he would've won, but due to rapid-fire from the men's guns and speed and power of Trevor, he had no choice but to use it.

He saw Trevor walking towards him as he gritted his teeth.

"(I refuse to die here. I won't... die...)" With all his strength, he struggled to stand up but was interrupted by Trevor stomping his right arm, making Izuku scream in pain.

"Before you meet your fate, any last words?" He asked with a victorious look. While panting, Izuku said, "Even if you kill me... here, there are... many people... who'll stop you... no matter what..."

"Wise words, but wasted enough time to say something more than just that," Trevor said, snickering at what Izuku said, but his tone had a mixture of mocking.

Then he readied his punch but said something before the final blow. "Sayonara."

Hearing that word made Izuku close his eyes, finally accepting his fate. He expects to feel the hard punch.

...

But nothing happened.

He slowly opened his eyes and saw something that made Trevor stop at his tracks. On his arm is a large tape that was connected from one of the hostages. Not a certain person, though.

Both the men's eyes widened, as they didn't expect them to be here, especially Izuku. He was about to tell them to get away from Trevor, but what came next is... them using their quirks at the 7-foot man.

He can see tapes attach to his arms, some men and women used their long-range quirks to make Trevor stop.

When Trevor cannot move his body, all the hostages said, almost synchronized, "You mess with one of us, you mess with all of us!"

(Do you feel the Spider-Man vibe there, readers?)

Then they lunge themselves towards Trevor. However, Trevor, giving it all, powered out of their quirks to stop him and ready to kill them before Izuku, but Izuku wouldn't let that.

Izuku used his free arm to grab Trevor's foot, still attached to one of his arms, to distract Trevor. He did it successfully as the 7-foot man took the bait and look at Izuku.

He changes his glance from Izuku to the hostages, but they're inch closer to him as they use their fist to punch his body, face, and legs.

Not effective, but good enough for him to get hurt. What makes him in pain so much comes next. One of the hostages, just soccer kick... Trevor's balls.

That causes him to clutch his ball sacks and took all the hit.

Izuku took the final punch and really knock the 7-foot man out cold when Trevor got tied with ropes and tapes.

"Thank you all. You've saved my life at the right timing." He said, looking at the hostages with a grateful look on his eyes. All this time, he was still wearing the handkerchief that covers his mouth.

"No. We should thank you for encouraging us to become stronger." A girl said, not the kidnapped girl Izuku saw just a few hours ago.

"If you haven't come, we might live our lives worse than street people. You are our hero." With that, he received multiple compliments about him saving them and becoming their hero.

While cheering him, Izuku finally had something that he can totally focus as he thought, "(I finally have a goal to do. I don't care if people call me a villain or vigilante, I'll do whatever it takes to make them determine to become heroes of the world. I also need to be careful about using too much Quirk. With great power, comes great responsibility.)"

He mentally takes note of how big the responsibilities he's having starting right now.

Compliments are over, the police are here, inspecting the base and successfully arrested the boss and the gang that is with him.

They saw the hostages that are left unharmed but never saw Izuku went away from a different route to escape from getting the attention of the police, thinking that he's another villain.

After jumping away from the scene, Izuku saw his clothes are ripped and damaged. Even his phone and watch are broken.

He can't help it, but to never use those things again, let alone wait until he gets something special in New Year.

Chapter 8: Ch. 7 - Selfless Act

'Beep' 'Beep' 'Beep' 'Beep' 'Beep'

Groaning, Izuku woke up from the sudden burst of his alarm sound as he stretches his hands to stop the alarm. Groggily sit up from the bed and reaches out to his phone to see the date.

It's the 26th day of December, Wednesday. He recalled something yesterday afternoon, but before his first vigilante mission. After buying foods from the shopping mall and while he's in front of his house, he took a quick glance at a tree that's within the range of his home campus.

A nest was placed on a large branch. There's an egg poking of the branch. Izuku noticed it and it is moving. The egg was revealing it's shell as it tried to move again.

Izuku smiled at this, but somehow can't help it but a bad feeling is going to happen. He shook his head and heads inside the house. Then his Spider-Sense kicks up as he looks at where the nest is and saw that the egg is almost at the edge.

Any second, it'll fall and the baby will die. Gently dropping the bags that contains his daily needs, he then ran as fast as he can to the tree.

The egg fell off and any millisecond, it will collide with the floor at a fast rate because of the earth's gravity. Izuku saw this and jump forward to stretch his arms to catch the falling egg.

He caught it successfully and started to roll on the grassy ground. After stop rolling, he checks the egg to see if it's okay. He was about to think that the egg is left unscratched until a cracking sound came.

He looks at the egg around and saw a crack. It grew and grew until something came out. The head came out and it's tweeting.

A smile grew from the fifteen-year-old boy as he was about to return the hatchling to the nest, but he looks up and saw 2 birds on the nest.

Thinking that they're the parents of the almost-died hatchling, he then climbs up to the branch. Izuku practice tree climbing or sometimes used it when he doesn't know he's Quirkless.

He's on the tree and saw two birds look at him and ready to fly away, preventing them from getting captured. That didn't happen when they saw a hatchling hatched.

Seeing that the egg is cracked up and the head is poking out, they look at Izuku for few seconds.

"It's your baby." He said with a gentle, warm, and soft tone, with the addition of showing it with a smile on his face.

Izuku returned the hatchling back to the nest. He then jumps down and removes the dirt that remains on his shirt.

Before he opens the door, he took one last look at the bird's family as the two birds snuggled each other's head and beaks while also showing affection to their baby. With another smile, he went inside his house.

That smile on his face just grew as he closed his eyes, happily remembering of saving the hatchling just a few minutes ago. He then does his daily works like cooking, eating, and washing dishes, anything that a person likes when he or she has free time. Well, except the fact that his cell phone broke during his first mission as a vigilante.

==Time Skip==

A few hours have passed and he looks at the time on the wall clock. It's 3:30 PM, signifying the time for him to pack his things and continue training his body.

He was about to leave his house, but he looks back at the tree once more and saw two birds with worms on their beaks while their hatchling is opening his or her beak.

"(If only my parents are still around.)" He thought with a sad expression on his face, remembering the good times with his mom and seeing his dad's corpse and seeing them a few months ago.

Somehow, he can't help but envy the hatchling's parents. They have a family, while Izuku doesn't have. He's all alone, but that doesn't mean he'll stop his goal to become a hero. A hero that is different than any other heroes.

He then shakes his head, removing the negative thoughts of his head, mind, and heart and went to the Dagobah Municipal Beach.

==Time Skip==

There are still junkyards, but only a few left. Izuku took his time to clean the place and wiped all the sweats on his body.

Sunset is coming down to its peak as Izuku wraps up everything, checking things before he went home.

Still walking on the streets that leads to his house, he was sensing someone or two that is stalking him, or even get the chance of stealing without noticing.

He walks faster and still feels the chill from his spine, sensing that he is getting stalked. He had enough as he runs towards his home and heard footsteps behind him. His instincts are correct because he hasn't used his Spider-Sense.

Quirks are mysterious and unpredictable, that's for sure and it won't change until the end of the life came upon humanity and the world.

Still running towards his house since it's night time, but he had enough as he looks back at them, who stopped at their tracks. When the 15-year-old boy saw their appearances. Two children, much to his surprised. They're both boys. Their faces are almost identical, which means they're twins.

The only difference is that the other has cerulean eyes while the other has dark brown eyes.

All the anger in him faded quickly as he asked them in a nice tone and a smile, "What do you all want kids?"

They then back up, as if something bad is going to happen to them, but Izuku saw their horrified reaction since they're street children.

"I won't hurt you, I promise." He said, doing a cross-my-heart action, reassured that they're going to be fine. Hesitant at first, then they walk towards him with a sad expression on their face.

"Do you have food?" The boy with cerulean eyes asked and Izuku already knows what is going to happen since there are people who don't care about these kinds of people anymore, let alone a wise, kind-hearted individual will aid their needs.

"I don't have one." He replied with a blank look and this led their glances to look down on the ground, but that wasn't really the answer Izuku was going to say.

"But I can take you to my home." Saying with a new smile that was formed on Izuku's face, this raised their heads to look at Izuku with a hopeful look but changes quickly to a sad, yet confused expression.

"Is it okay for us to... eat and sleep at your home?" Questioned by the boy with cerulean eyes as Izuku answered, "Of course. Tomorrow, I'll find help. Come on, follow me."

==Time Skip==

They're already in Izuku's house as the 15-year-old boy cook some foods for the needy children, because of their appearance.

Wearing ripped clothes and dirt all over their body, also no shoes or something to wear for their feet. He finished cooking foods for the three of them as Izuku's glance never wavered to the children before he said, "Hey."

This caused them to look at him. Seeing that their eyes on him, he asked, "Do you all have a family?" What he saw next was both of them looked at each other with a worried look.

Seeing their worried look and a sense of hesitation, it must be something so personal as he had a sad smile before he said, "It's okay if you don't want to answer. I just want to... help you all."

His tone reassured them to decide if it's okay or not.

"We... don't have a family. They abandoned us ever since we're... Quirkless." Said the boy with dark brown eyes as Izuku's expression turned into a sad one as he knows how they feel. He, too, is Quirkless, but not the same feeling as what the two boys go through. His parents died, but their parents abandon them to death.

"Don't worry. I'll find a way to make your life less miserable. More happiness than loneliness is better for you two." He said with a smile as their eyes widened a bit, a look and sign of hope of giving them a chance to live life longer.

==Time Skip==

"Here. I got some more clothes and shirts, but both of you need them than ever." Izuku was holding two clothes that were used to be his clothes when he was eight years old.

Since they finished taking a bath, from Izuku's instructions to clean their hygiene since it's more than a year since the last take a bath.

He even donated foods, hygiene products like shampoo, soap and so much more and clothes just for them to appreciate life.

"Thank you, Sir..." Said the boy with cerulean eyes, thanking Izuku. The eyes of the said person got widened as he is yet to properly introduce himself to the boys. "Izuku. Izuku Midoriya." He said, introducing himself before the boys.

"Thank you, Sir Midoriya. I'm Elric Fujimoto and here's my twin brother, Enrico Fujimoto." The cerulean eye-colored boy said, gesturing his hand at his twin brother.

"Come on. It's time to sleep." Said Izuku with a smile on his face, gesturing them to follow him in his room.

==Time Skip==

Izuku was done fixing the bed for Enrico and Elric as he pulled a green mattress under his bed before he said, "I'll sleep on the mattress. You two can sleep on my bed."

"A-Are sure, Sir Midoriya?" Enrico asked with a stutter.

"Of course, it's time for you to experience how comfy it is to sleep on a bed. Well, good night, kids." Izuku answered as he flung the large blanket to cover his body, except his head, and ready to sleep.

"Okay. Good night, sir!" Synchronized as they got on Izuku's bed and flipped the large cloth and started to sleep.

One might say this is the comfiest bed they have ever sleep in their entire life of being street children.

==The Next Day==

"Are you sure you are going to take care of them, Sir?" Izuku asked a man in his forties. A few hours ago, Izuku put all his time and effort to find the center where the street or abandoned children are staying over the past few years.

Finally found the place, Izuku gestured the twins to follow them, but not with the green-haired boy stored something. Izuku gave two pairs of shoes that were used to be his own during his middle school years. Since they cannot fit, it's right for the 15-year-old boy to give his old, yet usable shoes to the twins.

Now, they're inside the building, full of people and children that were about to be adopted. A random worker of the place saw him with two kids accompanying him. He asks the 15-year-old boy if he's here to bring them into this place.

Seeing the misunderstanding, Izuku told the man about all that happened last night.

After a few minutes of Izuku explaining, the worker called one of his co-workers to call a certain old man, who is desperate to have children since he doesn't have one.

That old man is the one standing in front of Izuku right now.

"Yes, I'll treat them like my own kin. I will never do anything harsh that will crumble their lives." The elder said, honestly telling Izuku the truth.

His eyes tell no lie as Izuku saw the goodness of his pure heart, making him earn a smile on his before he faces the twins, who are looking at him.

"Well, looks like you have a family." That is all the green-haired boy said as the twins jump up and down in joy. Unknown to them, a warm smile grew from the old man, who is going to adopt Elric and Enrico.

"Be good boys and live your life to the fullest. I'll miss ya, kiddos."

Izuku replied as they jump towards him, hugging him for thanking him. Of course, the teenager returned the favor before he heard something from one of the twins.

"We'll miss you too, brother Izuku," Enrico said, still hugging the said person, whose eyes are slightly wide because of the boy calling him a brother. Nonetheless, he accepted it and slowly separated himself from the hug.

"Well, you should all go now." With that, they, Enrico and Elrico, hold the donations of needs that Izuku gave to awhile ago, basic needs that are for surviving today, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and much more.

"Please, raise them with love and care," Izuku said, turning his head to the elder with a gentle smile.

"I will, kid. What's your name, by the way?"

"Izuku. Izuku Midoriya."

"I see. Mine's Joshua."

All Izuku did is to bow his head down for a few seconds, showing a sign of gratitude and respect to give the twins a second chance to appreciate the life they're on... starting now.

After that, Izuku saw the three of them left the place with a smile on his face before he checks the date and time on the nearby calendar year, which is December 27th, the 3rd day of Christmas.

Chapter 9: Ch. 8 - Welcome to the Family

New Year is around the corner. It's 11:45 PM in the wall clock since Izuku bought it ever since his watch and phone are broken in pieces during his first mission as a vigilante.

With the clock winding down, Izuku finally finished cooking the foods he wanted to eat for the first hours of New Year. Those foods are Homemade Bacon & Cheese Pizza, Spaghetti, and some tasty Vanilla Ice Cream he bought from a nearby shopping mall.

Ever since he was alone, he trained to cook all by himself and it became a talent of his. Once he put down the final food, which is the Homemade Bacon & Cheese Pizza, he can hear fireworks from nearby neighbors.

There're a few who were screaming of joy outside except one, which is it right beside his home.

"Shut up, old lady! Don't you dare hit-"

"You're the one who needs to shut up! Can't you just enjoy it for a moment?!"

So much for killing the joy event. Izuku can hear his childhood bully, Katsuki Bakugou, and his parents arguing with each other about whatever happened to them. But, what else can he say? He missed the part where that's his problem, after all. In better terms, Izuku doesn't give a fuck about his torturer's problems.

To be honest, Izuku didn't care about Katsuki but worried about what will happen to his parents though. He knows that it is not Mitsuki and Masaru's fault of the way of teaching and caring for their son, it's Katsuki's own Quirk, Explosion, that changes who he is.

Waiting and waiting, Izuku had enough as he goes outside to see some fireworks and there are only a few of them. He went back to see how many minutes left. Just as he saw the clock that hits 12:00 MN, the fireworks blew from the top of every people's house.

"Happy New Year!" Every neighbor that is around his home shouted with glee and happiness. That is all Izuku can hear as many fireworks came from the bottom to the top, celebrating a New Year that came upon their very souls.

The long time emotionless Izuku has been showered and overpowered by one emotion happiness. Izuku grew a small smile on his face, knowing that there's another year he will face on, another obstacle that he needs to overcome.

"(Happy New Year, Mom. Happy New Year, Dad.)" He thought, celebrating New Year with his late parents, who are in the heavens and watching him from above.

==Time Skip==

Few minutes have passed. Izuku was about to go in until a small noise filled his silent area.

'Whimper'

That's all it takes to make Izuku stop at his tracks. He turned his head around to see where the noise is. He went to the gate, but there is none.

'Whimper'

There goes the sound again, making Izuku more worried, but kept his calm expression. Going outside his house, he notices a small dark alleyway a few feet away from the entrance.

He walked towards it. He glanced something. A box laying on the ground with holes on each side. Curiosity gets the best of him as he takes a look inside.

He opened the box and what came next, shocks him. Inside the box is a puppy, and a kitten. A kitten, whose fur is pure black, but the paws are white. For the puppy, the fur's light brown or somehow a resemblance to a Golden Retriever.

The puppy whimpered and the feline hissed as it goes behind the pup. Izuku gave a sad, worried look, feeling terrible to them.

He looked around but saw no one. Sensing that no one's going to help the animals, he can't help it, but to take them in.

Carrying the box with him, he went home.

==The Next Day==

The next day, he went to the vet with the kitten and puppy on the box, clean and bright.

Last night was such a cruel one. Never did he expect that his New Year will be rough. As soon as he opened the box, the kitten quickly leaped out and went straight towards the furniture that's big enough for it to fit under it. Literally hissing so loud, giving away a warning to never touch him or her. If Izuku did, you know what the kitten will do.

There are loud meows. As for the puppy, it was whimpering. Wondering what the 'hooman' will do to him. Knowing that the little one will whimper if the boy tried to approach him. He grabbed a few food from the dining room and gave it to the puppy that's still inside the box.

As for the kitten it is still below the furniture near TV, distancing itself from the stranger. Soon, it saw the shadow of the human approaching. The kitten hissed again until it was met by a hand and a bowl. Then it saw the feet going away. Curious as hell, the kitten approached carefully until it sniffs something that made it more hungry. Knowing that it was food, it went closer to the bowl and saw fish and other foods.

Both cute animals are eating the food given by Izuku. Knowing that these animals will create a fuss in a place they're not familiar with it, he decided to sleep on the living room. With the idea settled, he went to the dining room and began to eat his midnight food.

Before Izuku slept, he had to make sure that the animals are healthy and also clean. Now that he's in a vet, he also explains the people who work thereof where the puppy and the kittens are founded.

He only told them of what he knows, but also said that there's a conclusion that someone just abandoned them for good.

"Well, since it's New Year, would you like to take care of them? It's our treatment of you saving these poor things." One of the workers said, shocking Izuku internally because he offered it for free.

"Once we inject some vaccine into their body, they're all yours."

"Thank you, sir."

==Time Skip==

The operation finally finished. The workers called Izuku, catching his attention. He looked at them and what surprised him is the changes of the kitten and the puppy.

"The kitten's a girl while the puppy is a boy." One of the workers said, handing the teenager the puppy while the other handed him the kitten.

The fur of a kitten is longer and fluffier than it is satisfying to cuddle her while the puppy's fur is even lighter than the one he cleaned.

Just then, a businessman came out of the office and walked towards Izuku, asking him, "Since they're all yours, what will be their name?"

This made Izuku look up at them since he's rubbing the furs of both animals.

He thinks about it for a few seconds until...

"Yuran and Mittens." He said, gesturing the Golden Retriever first and then the kitten, whose cat species is a Ragdoll.

The reason Izuku gave the Golden Retriever puppy Yuran is because of his light green eyes, much like the resemblance to Izuku's. And for the kitten? No need for an explanation.

"Yuran?" Asked the confused manager.

"Believe me or not, I just thought of that name right now. It means 'friend of the heroes'." Izuku answered.

A small smile began to grow from the manager's face before he said, "I see. Here."

Izuku was given two collars, each one has names, just like what Izuku stated. The green-haired boy was about to say something but... "I'm an observer if you wanted to know." He was beaten to it by the manager and was taken aback by what he said.

Izuku asked, "What is your Quirk, sir?"

The manager answered, "Remodelling. I can change the shape of metal or even a plank of wood. I can even combine them to make something just like the collars. Although I have to say, it is not a worthy Quirk."

This shocked Izuku. Why would the Remodelling isn't effective? This made him murmur something that causes everyone around him to sweat drop.

"Uh, kid? Are you okay?" A worker asked but didn't receive any answer from the green-haired. Still muttering for a few minutes, something clicks Izuku's mind as his eyes got wide open, finally found something.

"Sir. Remodeling, right?" The manager simply nodded, making Izuku started, "You said that it can change a shape of a metal or a wood, which means it can be used for fighting as well. Think about it," He replied, "You can change wood to a bat, a metal to a spear or even something that can be used for self-defense, it is worthy enough for you to use it for your entire life."

Everyone's expression was flabbergasted by what Izuku means. For some reason, a burden was lifted from the manager's shoulders as he gave Izuku a warm smile.

"Quirk Analysis, huh? I have to admit, you're one keen kid, observing and analyze someone's Quirk. I like it."

The manager said, complimenting one of Izuku's hobby.

"Well, I wish you a Happy New Year, kid. I will also try that advice."

"Thank you, sir. My name's Izuku Midoriya."

"Alright then, take care."

They wave goodbye to each other and went on their way, with smiles that are plastered on their faces.

With the collar on their neck, Izuku can't help but smile for the new additions to his family.

He had always wanted a pet, either be a kitten or a puppy. But for him to get two pets just for saving them, it's something that he will truly cherish it in his entire life of living a vigilante or a normal person. He already knows that they all don't have longer life, that's why. Every day, he will cherish and raise them with love and care.

Chapter 10: Ch. 9 - Just Like Me

It has been few weeks since Izuku got Mittens and Yuran as his pets. Never did the boy show much emotions towards domestic animals, let alone the cuteness killing his heart. It was a rough start, but nonetheless, these cuties warmed up faster than any animals to the green-haired teenager.

His emotionless expression is gone when it comes to his pets. For the people? He had a calm look, with a mixture of an expression that cannot be described.

Now it was just a walk in a park. Actually, he was doing it every day. Waking up in the morning, eating breakfast, playing, reading, or watching the news or whatever that satisfies him, then lunch. After that, it's training time, etc., you know how the routine is when you want to balance your health and body. However, the routine changes when its weekends.

He didn't train every Saturday and Sunday, giving full attention to his pets. But that doesn't mean that he never gives attention to them in weekdays as well. If he had free time, even just a moment, he'll take it.

As of now, Izuku just finished eating lunch and feeding his pets as he takes a rest in the living room to watch the latest news.

What caught his eyes is the news about a mysterious man in black that is doing works like apprehending the robbers and such in every night. Of course, he knows that it's him they're talking about.

It's bound to happen anyway. He also sees some citizens answering questions about the man's name, is he good or bad, you know how it goes when one video or case went viral.

In the middle of the news, he grabbed the remote and turns off the TV before resting his body on the couch with Yuran and Mittens, who jumped and curled up beside him on each side. A smile was formed on Izuku's face as he patted his pets.

It took about a few minutes for him to rest until he stood up and went to his room to get the laptop and find some school, hopefully that is okay with his Quirk.

There was a news report on the internet where the Entrance Examination U. A is already over, but that does not matter to him. He went on to find some schools that are on par or close to a school like U.A. Two schools caught Izuku's attention; Ketsubutsu Academy High School and Shiketsu High School.

Ketsubutsu is okay, but when Izuku look into the information or the history of Shiketsu High School, it intrigued him since Shiketsu High School is on par with U.A.

He wanted to go there, but the only problem is will they accept Quirkless people?

Izuku shook his head left and right, because of a high chance of the school never accepting Quirkless people, even though he had a 'Quirk'.

Still doesn't know how he had a Quirk, he closes his eyes and took a deep sigh.

"I guess this is how my educated life ends." He said as he prepared his clothes and bag, just for him to get ready to train again.

It took a few minutes for him to walk out of the house since he fed Yuran and Mittens once more before he went to the training grounds, which is the Dagobah Municipal Beach.

Walking while thinking, Izuku had so many thoughts about what will he do next. Thinking if there is any school that can accept his Quirkless condition. Well, there are many schools, but it's not his taste.

"Dear!" That word causes Izuku to snap out of his world of thinking as he heard the shout. For some reason, he had a bad feeling about it. Like, really bad!

He went to the source of the shout. Once he is there, he saw many people surrounding... one man, whose eyes are looking up.
This made Izuku get curious, because they are looking up as well.

With this, he looked up and terrified at what he was witnessing, including the people around him.

A girl is on the rooftop of the building that has seven to eight floors. Not only that, she is so close to the edge that she's going to commit suicide.

For the girl's point of view, she sees so many people watching her, including her father.

"(I can't take it any longer. It would be better this way.)" Crying for the last time, she looked up for a few seconds... before she lifts a foot and starting to descend so horrible. In short... she fell off the rooftop. Teeth are gritted as she closed her eyes, and embraced the inevitable impact.

The height and the speed of falling caused her heart and body to shiver in fear and also made her lose consciousness. But before she lose conscious, "(Thank you, Papa, for everything.)"

Then, a sad smile was formed on her stained face and had hoped for meeting with her mother.

==Time Skip==

'Beep' 'Beep' 'Beep'

It filled the girl's hearings. She slowly opened her eyes, only for them to shut and tightly closed due to the blinding light that's hurting her vision. When she finally got used to the light, she opened them again, only for her to stare at the white ceiling with a light that is slightly hurting her eyes.

"You're awake." She heard a voice. A desperate one. Then, a figure appeared before her very own eyes. Looking at her is the one who spends time with happiness, even at the obstacles she was facing throughout her entire life.

The figure is none other than her father. He slowly embraced her and she returned the favor.

Unbeknownst to her, there is a boy, who was sitting on a chair, staring at her and her father. Their eyes met just as her father released the hug and separate himself from her. Before she said anything, her father beat her to it. "He's the one who saves you."

Hearing that from her father made her look down in shame. The boy stood up from the chair and slowly walked towards them to introduce himself to the daughter, whom he saved. He already told his name to the girl's father, so it's the girl left. "My name is Izuku Midoriya."

He said, almost face-to-face with each other. Almost, because the girl was still looking down.

"Why?" That is all she said, preventing herself to let him know her identity. It's a low tone, but loud enough for her father and the boy to hear. Of course, this made the green-haired boy to frown.

"Why? Why did you save me? You shouldn't barge into someone's business... unless you know what is happening." She said with a tone of pure depression while still looking down in humiliation and cannot take it any longer. Hearing it made Izuku unable to find words that needed to come out of his mouth.

"You should've let me fall. You should've stayed away from me. You shouldn't save me. I can't take it anymore." This time, a stream of tears finally came out of her eyes and land on her hospital's patient clothes, causing her to cover her face with both of her hands and began to sob and silently cried as her father hugged her, comforting her with everything he has.

It took a few minutes of agony for the girl to recover and recompose herself. Of course, Izuku waited until she felt relief, even it is just a little bit. Finally, Izuku said, "I know how you feel, miss."

That is all he said as the girl asked, "How? How would you know? You don't even know the pain I've always carry. It's more than just torture. It's a hell, god damn it!" She raised her voice of hate and cursed at him. For her, she thinks that the boy before her only feel guilty.

A moment of silence came by, because of Izuku never answering the girl's question due to her shouting at him, but his concern for the girl's life overpowered of him cowering in fear. But that fear was of no more, because he always endured it from his childhood bullies with willpower and moved on.

After a silence, he finally asked her one thing that makes her lose her anger quickly.

"Miss, you're Quirkless, aren't you?"

The sudden question made the father and daughter's eyes wide open. The girl didn't utter a word and her silence is enough to answer Izuku's question. The boy then said, "It's okay for you to never believe what I'm going to say now, but I've been on that road before."

She shook her head, never believing at what she's hearing. Her head motion made Izuku explained, "I got my Quirk a few months ago, but all my life I was Quirkless. I can see it in your eyes. You're hurt, verbally, physically, and emotionally. Many children commit suicide because of how people treat each other unequally, especially the children."

He grabbed his chest before he continued. "The feeling of how we can't take it anymore and the way how society treats us badly enough that we're worse than slaves."

Hearing the way he talks about himself, and how the society treats him made the girl feel so bad for him. It's like they're the only ones that are the last survivors when it comes to the annihilation of the Quirkless society.

"Suicide attempts are rather very high to Quirkless people, although many didn't occur without a reason. It takes a lot for them to reach that point. You have reached that point, but I prevent your demise because you're so young to die." His speech slowly turns into a whisper, because what he was going to say next made him remember something. An impact to his life, like a meteor destroyed the dinosaurs and the world.

...

"So am I."

The father and the girl were shocked, taken back, confused, and had a look of disbelief when they heard those words that came out of the green-haired boy.

"Wh-What do you mean?" The girl asked, curious about why he said that. As of this point, Izuku told them that day...

The day that changed his life and made him, him today.

==Flashback==

5 years ago. It was night. The sun was already set, and there are no more people passing on the road, only lights on the traffic and buildings. Of course, the situation made Izuku feel happy that no one really cares about him.

"(I guess this is it.)" Two years ago he lost his father in an incident that's called the Yokohama Massacre, but now it's his mother who passed away. It was too much for him. He is so young to have no parents that can guide him. What else can he lose so easily?

"(I guess you're right, Kacchan. I really like to thank you for that advice.)" With those thoughts in his mind, he looks at the night sky above and closed his eyes, remembering Katsuki's advice.

"You know, there's only one way for you to get a Quirk. Just take a dive off the roof and pray that you'll reborn with a useful one."

After remembering that conversation and those words, a senile smile grew on Izuku's mouth and an insane, yet low laugh came out. For a specific reason or reasons, that laugh is mixed with pure depression, making him more delirious with insanity running through his mind.

It took three minutes for him to stop laughing and said, "I really should thank you Kacchan, for guiding me the way to get a useful Quirk." Tears are now streaming out of his face before he finally did it. He jumped off the 7-floor building.

His body quickly got tensed and gritted his teeth as he embraces the sweet and sour embrace of death. Sweet, because he is no longer living. But sour, because he needs to endure the immense and large pain that he is about to get.

...

But instead of hitting the floor, he felt something warm that surrounds his back. He slowly opened his eyes and what he saw next is a pair of royal blue eyes with a sad look, staring at him with a frown as well.

"Why? Why did you save me? You should've let me. I'm not really worth the living in this hell world." He said as he turned his head to the side, avoiding eye contact with his 'savior' causing the person to look at him with so much worried in the face.

"I'm just a Quirkless piece of shit to him and to everyone I can't even fight, let alone someone help me but no. Nobody even dared to help me." As of this moment, Izuku broke down in tears as he finally let it all out, the words he really wanted are now out. The person stayed quiet while holding him.

It took a few seconds of the green-haired boy trying to relax by deeply inhaling and exhaling. The 'savior' did not say a word until, "That's not true."

This made Izuku slowly stare at the person and just realized that the person who 'saved' him is a girl, who had a very long periwinkle hair that matches her royal blue eyes. "What?" He asked in disbelief, not believing what he just heard from the girl.

"That's not totally true. You may be Quirkless, but you're not a kid who is always crying out loud about not fighting." Izuku was so conflicted at this moment, doesn't know if she compliments him or add insults to injury.

"All I can see is a kid who had a bright future, even if his life is full of darkness. Quirkless or not, you are worthy to live. Worthy to endure all those pain that inflicts so much damage to you." The girl said before she dropped Izuku gently to his feet, who was still shocked by her statement.

"We all know that people today are full of themselves. I can see that, but you are different. You can rise to the top from the bottomless sight of darkness. I see a person who can become a hero in his own ways. That's why you have so much to live for." She said with a tone that can relieve someone from stress, or possible, depression.

"Never stop driving yourself to the fullest. Ignore those who belittle you and your life. Focus on what you want to become. It is not really wrong to dream. Just make sure that it's achievable." Those words struck Izuku from the deepest and hardest angle of his heart as he stared at the girl, who was smiling innocently.

In his eyes, she was shining like an angel. And at that moment his body felt so light. She's right. Just ignore those who hurt you and do what you want to do. Izuku look down, not in shame, but in deep thought about how her words literally changed his view in his life and heart.

He slowly rose his head up, just for him to meet her, who was smiling at him.

"Thank you so much, miss. Your kind words made me who I want to be. I... I really thank you from the bottom of my heart." His voice was wavering because it was full of emotions. Emotions that are running wild that he cannot contain it. Those words caused her smile to went bigger.

"No problem. I've met so many people like you, but no matter what, you are who you are. I've no doubt that you'll become a hero in your own way. Ignore those who put you down, okay?"

Izuku nodded from her words, following her advice of not letting him get down by everyone, even if he is Quirkless or a normal child. "I can help you go home Oh yeah. Where do you live? Is it far from here or near here? Is your home big or not? More importantly, do your parents know about why you left the home? I hope not, since it's very dangerous in the night and that they'll get angry for what you did."

Of course, those bullets of questions made Izuku taken aback and also made him blush from those quick words that came out of her mouth. Not only that, but it also brought Izuku out of his emotion since he's not good at talking with the opposite sex, let alone an emotional and serious topic.

Realizing that her curiosity level went beyond 9,000, she stops at her tracks, placed one of her hands on the back of her head, and smiled sheepishly as she said, "Sorry about that. I tend to get out of control."

Hearing her statement made Izuku nodded before he said, "I-I-I-It's okay. I, uh, I live not far from here." Without even wasting a second, "Well, what are we waiting for? Come on." She said, not wanting to wait any longer as Izuku quickly nodded with a blush on his face and went towards the direction of where his house is.

Of course, the girl was walking beside him. But seeing the boy's reaction, the one where he got blushed and stuttered, that made her to silently giggle and thought to herself, "(Cute.)"

While escorting him back to his house, Izuku glanced at the taller girl for a few seconds before looking forward.
This day on, she became his savior.

Soon, they finally reached Izuku's house as he turned around and nervously said, "Th-Thank you for helping me get back to my h-home."

"No problem. I'm just glad to help."
Little did she know is that it does really help him since it's a life-changing event. She's his savior after all. Well, only to him.

"Okay, see you later." She then walk away while Izuku kept looking at her long periwinkle hair that was waving in the hair because of the breeze or the wind. She continued, but stopped walking next, which did not go unnoticed for the green-haired boy.

"I forgot something. What's your name?" She asked after turning her head to look at Izuku with an innocent smile and tilted her head, giving a vibe of curiosity.

"Hm? Ah. It's Izuku. Izuku Midoriya. And you are?" This time, he's the one who wanted to know HER name. A moment of silence was replaced until the girl's smile got bigger and finally told him her identity.

...

"Nejire Hado."

==Flashback End==

"We didn't see each other after. That's the only time I saw her face, but no matter what. She saved my life." After hearing the story, the girl and her father felt so emotional and happy at some point that someone saved his life, and his goal to become a hero.

"Well, this happened to me before that event." He then rolled up his long sleeves and revealed so many scars on both of his wrists.

They were about to ask him, but he beat them to it. "I got my Quirk a few months ago, but when I was Quirkless, I tried to commit suicide by slicing myself, specifically on my wrists, but my neighbor always see me and carried me to the hospital. It almost became a hobby to me, but now it's not."

A sigh of relief came out of the girl and the father. They didn't want to imagine if a person's hobby was cutting his wrists all the time.

"I know that this is hard to give in, but for the sake of your father, please continue to live. It's not too late to change your way of life." He explained, "Imagine a dream where you are so satisfied with. If you want it to happen before your eyes, do whatever it takes for it to happen."

Hearing those words of his made the girl look down on thoughts about the dream that she wanted to be.

If she cannot become a hero, then that means...

She slowly lifted her head to look at Izuku and said, "I want to be a support, a person who can help people in many ways. I... I want to be like my Papa."

Her father smiled once he heard about the dream her daughter wants and so does Izuku, who smiles at her, knowing that he help her in a way where she can do it by herself.

"It is not really wrong to dream, just make sure that it is achievable. I can see it in your eyes that you can do it, no matter the cost." Izuku said before the girl's father butted in. "I'm truly grateful for you to save my daughter." The father said with a genuine smile, showing appreciation to Izuku's actions awhile ago.

"It's fine, sir. At least she's okay. I have to go now. I have something to take care of."

Izuku waved goodbye to the family. He was about to leave the room, but someone stopped him from walking outside the room.

"Melissa!"

Those words caused him to look at the girl while his hand is on the doorknob. "Melissa Shield's my name. David Shield is my Papa... I... hope we meet again, Izuku Midoriya." The girl said, introducing her and her father's identity to the green-haired boy.

Finally knowing the father and his daughter's name, Izuku smiled and said, "We will."

With that, he left the room with a smile on his face, for saving another person's life... who was just like him ten years ago. The childhood years of being bullied, the situation they were in... it was something that made them experienced...

That the world is truly not peaceful. Not because of villains that terrorized the citizens... but because of the treatment between the Quirkless society and the people who had Quirks.

That was on Izuku's mind as he kept on walking... and it's the same for Melissa Shield.

They already know... that all men and women... are not born equal.

 

Chapter 11: Ch. 10 - Daily Life of Izuku Midoriya

Days turned into weeks and the latter turned into two months.

For Izuku, it felt like yesterday when he saved Melissa from her suicide attempt, but what's bothering him is that he didn't tell her that he had a Quirk, that is yet to be answered to himself. All he did is to jumped in time for her head to get cracked by the cemented floor.

Since he's in his room right now, sitting at the side of his bed, he went to the calendar year to see what date is today.

May 20. That's the day every people in the world are already in. It's been three months since the Entrance Examination at the U.A High School, and the start of another school year, which is March 06.

Only two months left until the first semester of the school year is going to end.

He looks at the wall clock and it's 3 PM.

Knowing that he has more time, Izuku prepared his clothes for training at the Dagobah Municipal Beach, to resume cleaning the illegal dumpsite.

A month ago, he stopped cleaning the beach, for his status as a vigilante and his missions in the night kept him away from doing it frequently. Even though he can train in the afternoon, but he knows that he needed to conserve energy for any night cases, like carnapping, kidnapping, robbery, anything that can happen since there is no safe place.

If you think that your home is a safe place, you're wrong. You'll never know when the robbery of your house going to happen. But that doesn't mean his training is over. Even though he's a free-agency-like student, a new hobby came to his life.

He went to a nearby library in a local street and decided to read some books that are somehow useful for him, like satisfying him at the time of his boredom.

Mostly historical or such that can help him gain knowledge if he ever became a high school student. There are times he read fictional books as well that caught his interest, spending more than just an hour to read fifty to a hundred or a hundred and fifty pages of a book.

Life is somehow peaceful for Izuku. Don't know why, but for the first time of his life, he felt free.

No bullies, no more interruption, no more pain, no more Katsuki Bakugo.

He was finally away from the grasps of the torture world. just like a dove that's soaring through the wind, without a care in the world.

Despite wanting to know what kind of Quirk he got, he just put it aside. No scratch that. It's more like 'forget it, let me enjoy this moment' kind of thing.

When he finished reading books, he began to leave the library room and just went home without either taking five or six laps around the Dagobah Municipal Beach. He just went home and cooked food for himself and his family, namely his pets, Yuran and Mittens.

While he was feeding, Izuku smiled unconsciously without noticing it.

A very rare one. It's full of emotions knowing that they, his pets, are being fed and treat well and had a healthy life rather than getting abandoned by their past owners.

Izuku almost felt like he was going to cry from happiness in front of them, but he kept it in, almost controlling his emotion with ease.

Those days happened last month. And now? He recalled or reminisce those days as he 'stargazing' the sunset that was about to set on the horizon.

Looking at the sun, Izuku took a deep breath and sigh, making some of the stiff muscles in his body relaxed.

"Another day, another life to begin with." He said, packing his things from cleaning the illegal garbage side that is a few feet beside him.

You might be wondering where he is right now. And if you read the last paragraph, then yes, he is currently in Dagobah Municipal Beach. He was sitting on the sand a few minutes ago before he looks at his pets, digging the sand and play with excitement.

Calling them, he proceeds to go home, and cook food for himself, Yuran and Mittens.

The rest of the day that's left for him? Sleeping.

==The Next Day==

Waking up from his slumber, he stretched his body a bit before went to the kitchen to cook, eat breakfast, feed his pets, and went back to his room to get his diary.

Actually, it's not a diary. Almost, but it's not.

The 'diary' he glanced at is actually a notebook that contains the strength and weaknesses of each Quirk he wrote in.

That's right. That notebook of his is called the Quirk Analysis Notebook.

Over the months, Izuku watched every pro heroes that were live in the news.

Those who are in it are Mt. Lady, Kamui Woods, Edgeshot, Gang Orca, the fiery garbage known as Endeavor, and the most popular hero, All Might.

Yes, Izuku already know Endeavor's personality. There are times where the green-haired boy even encountered the No. 2 Hero and some of the fights did not end well.

Why? Well, Endeavor was so focused on Shadow, Izuku's vigilante alias, that he did not see that he almost set some buildings on fire. What is even worse is that Endeavor's beam of fire almost incinerate civilians that are near it, causing Izuku to quickly pulled them out of harm's way.

About three to six times Izuku encountered Endeavor, so he already knows that the flaming garbage is so set on putting him on prison or worse, killing him.

Why is that? Simple, Izuku is a vigilante and that he broke the rules by using his Quirk in public, even though it is meant to save those who are in danger.

That is the history between the green-haired boy and the silver hero.

On the very first page of Izuku's Quirk Analysis Notebook, there was one Quirk he first wrote info on it already. That's right. It is none other than his childhood bully's Quirk, Katsuki Bakugo's Explosion.

Izuku was analyzing every Quirk that he can see from people that are common or every people knew about him and very attentive to small details of the heroes' Quirks.

He still remembers the Quirks of the lackeys that Katsuki with years ago, though it was not worth to waste a page.

Remembering the times, Izuku analyzed their attacks and use it as a defense for his health, life, and survival. Because of it, he experienced the cruel reality in such a very young age.

He still remember the direction of every attacks Katsuki always starts or begin with.

Izuku looked at the pages again and was amazed that his pages are well-written and well-detailed that he almost forget when did he start doing it.

Satisfied with his work, Izuku closed the notebook and went to his bed, lazy to do what is needed for the first time, even though it's morning.

Again, there are no sounds that can irritate Izuku. All he can hear is the birds chirping happily outside and the sound of his wall fan.

Just then, the door opened, making Izuku raised his upper body and saw nobody... until...

'Meow'

His eyebrows went up as Izuku looked at the side of the bed, and saw a tail coming towards his side until a certain feline jumped on his bed.

"Heh, you little cutie rascal." Izuku smiled as he started to caress Mitten's neck, which made the female kitty purr in satisfaction as she leaned into his hand.

This kept on for a few seconds until Izuku laid down with his back on the be and put the large blanket over his body and went to sleep. So does Mittens, who curled up beside him and went to sleep.

After a few minutes, they are sleeping like a baby. Because of the door being opened, the only pet animal that was not in the room, is now in.

It was Yuran who walked inside the room. Sniffing and sniffing, he caught his owner sleeping with Mittens beside him.

Seeing it made the dog walked towards, stared at the sleeping figures for a few seconds... until he jumped onto the bed and slept beside Izuku's legs.

Even though Izuku was sleeping, he did not notice the smile that was shown on his face.

What's his dream?

It's a secret.

==U.A High School==

In a room within the building, a teacher is teaching lessons concerning math and such. Which is a pain in the ass for students, either in this world or in real life.

But the students in that room are focused on listening. Even if it's a pain, what is the reason for them in that room?

That's right. It is to study and become a better hero in the future.

While listening to the teacher, a certain boy had an angry look. He looked dead outside, but inside is deeper than you ever know.

He was internally smiling, like there is something or someone that was not here for the past two months. And it relieved him. Actually scratch that. What he was feeling all this time is true happiness for him and him alone.

Then he thought, "(How's that, Deku? I went to the strongest school and where you are?)"

"(That's right, you're on the ground, can't grow up like a cemented floor. Just what I thought. You're nothing but a weakling, Quirkless piece of shit.)"

"(Soon, I'll be the number one, and you will praise me and kneel before me.)"

Chapter 12: Ch. 11 - An Almost Unfortunate Fate

May 28. Izuku had nothing to do except just taking a stroll in the city. To let everyone know he can defend himself. Hell, he can even defeat any evil people without holding a small weapon.

There are times where he just laid down on the bed, nothing to do, only just sleeping and such. And it bored the heck out of him.

He had a choice. Just like the movie Spider-Man by Sam Raimi, we always have a choice. And he chooses to walk around the city. He will go back home once it's dark and use his Quirk. He'll do that when if he brought his vigilante outfit. If not? Well, he just go home straight away as if he is an introvert.

His life was full of depression and stress, but ever since Yuran and Mittens came to his life, them by his side made his life shine brighter than before.

As of this day, after feeding his pets, Izuku walked out with the door locked. The keys are in his bag, mind you. Who are with him? It's Mittens and Yuran.

Izuku was holding Mittens while Yuran was following him as they walked towards the bike, with a basket in front and back, that is parked near to a tree within their house campus.

Where did he get a bike? Few days ago, he was inside a bicycle shop, where he would buy one in the future.

His time of thinking was interrupted when a group of men, wearing dark outfits and masks, came to the shop and the civilians quickly judged that they are robbers, and it frightened them due to the group holding dangerous weapons, specifically guns.

As usual, Izuku defended the shop from those bad guys, but those robbers did a major damage to the shop like destroyed cashiers and multiple bicycles, picture frames are destroyed.

No one died, but four persons are injured.

As the police apprehended the robbers, Izuku apologized to the injured persons, but they did not care, because he saved them from an unfortunate death and that is all it matters.

The manager of the shop came and congratulated Izuku for not only saving the shop, but also defended the people that are in it.

As a reward, the manager gave Izuku a free pass to choose a bicycle... for free. If the people are a little moody and jealous, they would get angry at Izuku.

But the fact that Izuku almost sacrificed his life for others, they can't argue that he really deserves it.

What type of bicycle did he choose? The one with a large basket in front and back is the chosen one.

Why? Because there will be a time where he will go out to the beach with his newly found family, that is Yuran and Mittens.

And that time is right now.

There is a secluded place that most people have not found it at the Dagobah Beach, only Izuku found it. With the right outfit, Izuku settled his family down and the domesticated animals played around the beach's sand.

Seeing them rolling around, chasing each other, digging the sand and playing with some shells, it formed a smile on Izuku's face that is brighter than a sun as he put the shades and rested his body with his back on the large cloth with the beach umbrella he bought yesterday covered his whole body, to prevent from getting sunburn.

==Few Days Later==

June 1. Izuku decided to go to the mall to resupply for foods and animal foods. But what he didn't expect was a large explosion and a loud noise of shattered glasses that can be heard from a few feet away. The building was big and obvious that Izuku already know the name of it.

It's U.S.J. And no! Not the Universal Studios Japan. It's the Unforeseen Simulation Joint, a training facility that belongs to the U.A High School.

His Spider-Sense was going around the place. The temptation came before him. Will he ignore it and call the police anyways, or get involved? Izuku was not the type of person that will neglect someone's calling or help.

But as much as he hated to do it, and every life threatening situations are important, he gritted his teeth and went to a nearby public bathroom to change from civilian to his vigilante clothes. He was carrying a bag, by the way. Most of his missions are night, so this is the first time he will go as his vigilante alias under the sun.

An idea came to his mind after changing his outfit. He locked himself in a stall, removing all of his clothes and placing them on the toilet seat.

Finally finished changing, he put his shoes and bag on the ground side by side to make it look like someone was really using the stall.

He jumped over the stall's door and ran towards the fight scene. At the corner of his eye, he saw a boy with engines on his legs and ran away as fast as he can.

Inside Izuku's thoughts, he's sure that the boy didn't run away for his life. Hell, no one is like that, or else they're stupid to save their lives and leave those people who are involved, dead. If they did, they're worse than scums.

Instead, Izuku thinks that the boy with the engines on his legs might be calling for help, which is a lot better, but while he's gone, there's a high chance of villains causing massive destruction in the building... and a possibility of killing those who are inside.

Without thinking any further, he jumped on the roof to see what was happening inside since the USJ's roof is made of glass.

There is a large hole made on the roof, but Izuku didn't go. He look at the scene below and he was surprised.

Young people are fighting for their lives against multiple villains. What makes it worse, they're all separated from each other in a pairs of only themselves or 2. Those young people are students.

A scream was produced and it caused Izuku's Quirk is going haywire. He looked at a person who was near him, and what he saw shocked his life.

A girl was tied, both arms and legs, and her mouth was taped. A man in his old age, holding a knife, was licking his lips while maintaining his evil grin of what he will do to her. The old man was about to rape her!

The man slowly caress the girl's legs and ever so slowly, his hands are reaching on one of the girl's breast, making the girl had a terrifying look. She was wearing an outfit that consists of a black full-body suit with a pale pink design down the middle of her torso, two black circles on her chest, and a black rectangle below her waist, running between her legs. There are two more pink patches over her shoulders, both cut off by darker pink armbands that match the thick choker around her neck. She has circular wrist guards, a dark pink handle on the back of each one.

The girl was squirming, knowing that she will get raped and tears were forming on her eyes. She tried to scream for help, but her mouth was taped which is a very bad thing. A very, very bad one indeed!

She only had one thing to do... and that is... to pray. Pray that someone saw her and rescue her, pray for the heroes to rescue her so quickly as he felt the breathing of the old man near her left her... and it traumatized her. She was so scared that she was sweating so bad that so many tears are coming out.

"(Mommy... Daddy... All Might... Everyone... Save me...)" She cried in her thoughts, praying to God that this nightmare needed to end. It was very painful for her. So much that she was about to reach it the state of having... a mental breakdown.

...

"Ack!"

She was so busy praying internally that she failed to hear the glass breaking and the agony of the old man in pain. As for the said person, he received a painful kick to the head and was sent away, ragdolling on the ground until his body hit a tree.

For the kick to the head, it's more of a knockout punt kick. So, who is the one who kicked the living hell out of the old man's head?

That's right. It's none other than Izuku Midoriya in a vigilante outfit. With the angry look on his face finally dissipated, he turn around and stared the girl, whose eyes are clearly and tightly shut with tears.

So many conclusions came into her mind. After looking at the girl for a few seconds, the boy scouted the area and saw no one. With that in mind, Izuku tied the old man, whose head was busted open, with a rope and walked towards the girl after that.

"Miss, are you okay?"

The girl did not answer, making Izuku pull out a knife and started to cut the ropes that makes the girl invulnerable. Sensing the tightness from her legs loosen, she slowly opened her sore eyes and looked at the guy who sliced the ropes with a knife.

"Don't worry, Miss. You're okay. I'm not a part of the villains, but not a part of the heroes as well.

Her sore eyes widen. She knew the guy in front of him. It's the guy from the news she's watching for a few months. But more than that her prayers have been answered. It doesn't matter if it is a random stranger or a vigilante, all it matters is that the vigilante ended her true and very first nightmare as a teenager, and a woman.

"You're... Shadow..." She said, slowly breathing in and out, trying to calm herself down.

"Yes, now hold still while I'm freeing you." Shadow, or Izuku, said while he started to cut down the ropes on her arms and wrists. Finally cutting the rope from her arms, he offered his hand. She hesitated, but nevertheless accepted it. With her outfit covered with dirt around it.

"May I ask your name? You don't need to ask me since you already called me."

"Oh. I-umm..."

"You don't need to be afraid. I'm just your friendly neighborhood Shadow." Izuku said in a friendly tone, somehow trying to joke to ease her. For unknown reasons... that made the girl relax, but the nervousness was still there, only a little as she introduced herself, "Ochako. Ochako Uraraka."

"Okay. Tell me, Uraraka-san. Do you know where your friends are?"

"I... don't know where they are... but... there's a strange portal that... teleport us to... God-knows-where. And... before I knew... I was already fighting that man... until..." She then started to tear up as Izuku looked her with sadness and guilt.

She almost got raped! Of course, any girl or lady would get traumatized by that kind of experience! Remind you, a pedophile for that matter.

If you do not know pedophile, it's a term for a person who is sexually attracted to children. An example of that is the unconscious old man himself.

A large explosion was formed behind Izuku just a few feet away, interrupting her moment to tear up as the vigilante asked, "Uraraka-san, wipe those tears. You know where's the safe place of this building?"

Hearing that made Ochako did as he said for just ten seconds as she stares at him with sore eyes and answered, "It's right there." He looked at where she is pointing at before he said, "Come on. I'll escort you there."

She followed his suit as he silently walked around, avoiding unnecessary attention from many villains that are nearby, but wished that they are not around.

All of a sudden, electricity was spreading around the large, open view, making Izuku and Ochako went down to the bushes. One person was standing, but somehow giving thumbs up while shaking his hands up and down, and having a weird face?

Around him, there are villains on the ground. But there's a large cloth nearby.

Inside the cloth, two girls appeared, but one of the girl's body is exposed, but was quickly covered by the other girl who had... earphone jacks. "It must be her Quirk." He muttered to himself and not letting the girl hear what he just said.

"Kaminari-kun." She whispered out loud, gaining the attention of Izuku, who looked at her and asked, "He's your friend?"

"Yes. A classmate of mine. Those girls under that large cloth are my friends as well." She said, standing up from the bushes and was about to run towards at Kaminari, but was stopped by the vigilante, who grabbed her right wrist and pulled her down.

"What are you doing?" Ochako asked, confused, and surprised of why he stopped her from going to her friends. "Wait." It was all he uttered. Everything was fine until five villains appeared with guns on their hands.

"Oh no..."

"Stay here, Uraraka-san. I'll help them." After that, he stood up and went to the right, wanting to do a silent attack against the villains.

The guns were pointed at the blonde boy, who's still doing the thumbs up because he got short-circuited from his Quirk.

The girls were about to go out, but some of the members' guns were pointed at their direction. They can't do anything but to raise their hands, for they give up.

But that didn't end as Izuku showed up and punched one of the members. All eyes and guns are on him and they fired their guns, but Izuku swiftly and easily evaded the bullets.

One by one, the villains are all unconscious from Izuku's attacks.

"Thank you, sir. Whoever you are." The girl said, whose chest was still covered by the girl who was with her under the large cloth.

"Please don't go out in the open," Izuku said with his back facing the two girls and the boy. He had his own... you know, being a gentleman like he always has by not looking at the girl with exposed chest.

"Yaoyorozu-san! Jiro-san! Kaminari-kun!

The three, now known as Yaoyorozu, Jiro, and Kaminari, shot their eyes towards the girl who was running towards them.

"Ochako! You're okay. Where did you got teleported?" Yaoyorozu asked with total concern that was in her tone, worried about Ochako's safety.

"I got teleported to those forests and... I... almost... got raped." Those last words caused her to look down on the ground, scared that their reactions are the ones she interpreted.

"What?!" The girls shouted, just like what Ochako thought as she quickly lifted her head up and frantically said, "I-I-I didn't get raped, thanks to Shadow." She pointed at Izuku.

Hearing this made Kaminari got recovered from what he did and surprised by what he's seeing in front of them. I mean, getting short-circuit in the brain will take too long to recover, but somehow this conversation made him snapped back to reality and looked at Shadow with eyes wide opened and exclaimed, "You're Shadow?!"

"No more questions please, and don't shout. There's no time for chit-chat. You need to find a safe place. Uraraka-san, can you help them lead to that safe place?"

"Eh? Ah, er, y-yes." She said, did not expect that her name will be called.

"Good. I'm going around to save your other friends. You all must go now." Then Izuku ran away from the shocked trio to save the remaining people around the U.S.J.

"How do we know if he's not a part of the villains?" Kaminari said, doubting of what the person said is not true.

"I don't know, but I don't trust him." This time, it was Yaoyorozu who said that with a doubtful expression on her face as well.

"She's right. Who knows what dirty trick is under his sleeves." Jiro said, not wanting to believe the vigilante.

In short, they never trust Izuku from his words, but Ochako had a different one. She had a concerned look as she said, "Well, I don't know who he is, but he rescued me, and I think the best way to repay him for saving me is, well, follow what he said." She continued. "I mean, sure, he's a vigilante, but from the bottom of my heart, I thank him for saving me when no one's there."

The three were mesmerized by her words. Who is the person under that mask? Why did Shadow save her? So many questions are about to be asked later, but now they need to go to a safe place where their lives aren't at risk.

All they have got to do is to find their other classmates and friends that are near them and lead them to the entrance of U.S.J.

 

Chapter 13: Ch. 12 - The Conflict inside USJ

Notes:

I want to say that in Chapter 10 - The Daily Life of Izuku Midoriya, at the end of the chapter, that was rather too much out of character I did to Katsuki Bakugo. Maybe that's the overrated part of his pride. If you think it's too annoying, I apologize for that end of it. Thank you for reading this note and continue on reading the story.

Izuku, the vigilante Shadow, kept on running until he found a large lake with a ship sailing in the middle.

On it, there's a frog-like girl and a diaper boy while many villains surround them by staying on the surface of the lake. Before he even gets to where Izuku is right now, he fought ten villains with Quirks that have Strength Enhance, Four Arms, and much more.

It was a difficult task for him since the villains know who he is, but does not know the face under the handkerchief and hood that covers him. He slowly walked towards the coast where the land meets the lake, thinking of how can he go there without the effort to defeat those villains that are on the surface of the water.

Then, an idea came to him as he thought, "(Hey.)"

"(Who? Wha-Me?)" A voice can be heard inside Izuku's head and yes, the voice is a male that has a little bit distorted tone, but during the vigilante month or two, Izuku had managed to talk with the voice inside his mind, and somehow a blooming friendship began to rise within themselves.

Sure, it was a rocky start, but ever since then, they would always chat about random things that came to their mind, making Izuku be a little social since he is not alone. He had Yuran and Mittens, so with new companions, it's not bad after all.

Izuku already had a feeling that the voice inside him is just like him.

"(Yeah. Still don't know how to call you now, but any ideas to save those two?)" Izuku said internally as the voice answered, "(Okay, first, you can call me whatever you want, or maybe Shadow if you want.)"

The voice, or Shadow, is filled with sarcasm tone that caused Izuku to roll his eyes and shook his head. "(Very funny, sarcastic guy. Very funny.)" Izuku can hear a chuckle inside as the voice said, "(Just wanna pull your spirits up, that's all since, you know, you really hate people who look down on others because they're Quirkless?)"

Hearing that statement made Izuku rolled his eyes again and sighed before he said, "(Can't complain with that one. Wait, why are we talking about my life?)"

"(I don't know. Maybe because you started it?)" The green-haired boy shook his head before he asked, "(Any ideas?)"

"(Try to run as fast as you can.)" That was all the voice said, confusing Izuku by raising one of his eyebrows before he walked backward for a running start... and started running to the lake. The moment he run on the water, he couldn't believe his eyes. He was running on water.

If you think that he is a Japanese Jesus, then yes.

His amazement was interrupted when multiple small, yet sharp weapons are coming towards him.

Not really at him, but they threw the weapons at the direction ahead of Izuku. With an always support of Spider-Sense, Izuku dodged those incoming attacks at once by jumping higher.

Then, his Spider-Sense is still there as Izuku predicts something's coming towards him and it's not good. He turned to his right and saw incoming beams of water that are about to hurt him. Those are not ordinary water, it's scald or some Quirk that can shoot out very hot water.

With that, Izuku maneuvered in the air, dodging those hot beams of water. Soon enough, he is almost on the boat and because of the forward motion with fast speed, he landed on the boat and rolled like a bowling ball, but it took a few spins before he stopped and was back on his feet again.

He saw multiple purple balls that were attached to the metal bars that either avoid any people to fall from the ship... or even prevent some villains to climb to the level of where they are on.

"Get away from us, you evil!" He heard a child shouted and it came from behind. Turning around, his eyes were met by two persons.

A girl and a baby boy in a diaper outfit. Was it really necessary? The boy was cowering in fear as Izuku stood up and raised his hands before he said, "Whoa, there. Chill down, boy. I'm not one of those villains."

"Says the man wearing a villain clothes." This made Izuku's mind mentally fell down to the ground. He did not hear that, right?

Izuku's mind or body falls down comedically from the stupidity of the diaper boy.

"And here I thought I'm famous." He said with a little tone of pride in his voice.

"S-S-See?! You're-"

His stuttering mouth was interrupted by the girl's long tongue that slapped his cheek.

"Cut it out, Mineta-kun. You're talking to Shadow, kero." The girl said, croaking at the end, making Izuku surprised. Not because of her slapping him with her frog-like tongue, but it's her knowing who he is.

"(Wow.)" The voice, or Shadow said.

"(Shut it.)" Izuku said, internally talking to Shadow.

"(You meanie.)" With Shadow pouting, Izuku went back to reality and said to the two, "I'm here to save you two."

"O-O-Oh yeah? H-H-How can you prove that?"

"(The hell is this kid so scared? Is he even a student or a hero-in-training?)" Izuku thought, seeing the boy called Mineta, and his very scared expression that even tears are coming out of his eyes.

"(I wish I wanna know, bro. Does his parents even know that their child is a crybaby hero?)" Shadow said, indirectly roasting Mineta.

With those questions putting aside, Izuku said something that made Mineta's eyes went wide open.

"Throw your balls." Well, that sounded very wrong.

"W-What?" He was so not expecting that answer and internally was taken back. For the girl? She did not even flinch or even react to what Izuku said before her.

"I said throw your balls towards the lake as many as you can." Izuku knew that since he develops his observational skills from his surroundings in his entire life.

A few seconds ago, those purple balls didn't fall off the metal bars, instead they stick on it, which made Izuku jump into that conclusion right now.

"H-H-How do you-"

"I just observe my surroundings. Now, do what I say."

Mineta went stiff, but quickly nodded and followed his instructions, because of many results that will happen to him, but those results will never happen to him thanks to Shadow, Izuku's vigilante alias, not that kind of a person to threaten him.

He threw the balls towards the lake in any direction that his head is bleeding. He kept on doing it until he heard the order.

"Okay, that's enough."

Mineta fell down on his knees, cannot bear the pain of his Quirk while shouting, "It hurts! It hurts!"

While the crybaby was complaining, Izuku talked to Shadow. "(Hey, think you can create a large shockwave from my hands? Not the electricity, but a powerful wind?)"

"(No problem, bro.)" Shadow said, earning a slight nod on Izuku's head as the green-haired boy looked at the girl before he asked, "Miss, what's your name?"

"Tsuyu. Tsuyu Asui." She answered, allowing Izuku to know her identity before he said, "When I give the signal, jump as high as you can while holding him. If I did, grab me with your tongue."

She was confused by what the vigilante said as she wanted to understand the situation that is about to happen by asking a specific question. "What is your plan, kero?"

"You'll see it." That was all Izuku said as he put his foot on the metal before he jumped high in the air, allowing him to see the better view of the U.S.J and also to see how many villains that are on the surface of the lake.

He can see Mineta's balls floating or even stuck on some villains. Knowing that he did not have the appropriate time to count the villains, Izuku was falling fast, but not without a plan in his mind.

"(Ready?)" Izuku asked Shadow.

"(Ready when you are.)" Izuku's dominant arm cocked back and...

"(Now!)"

A large amount of energy wave was formed around his arm. A few feet left and his body would have hit the water, but Izuku punched the air, creating a powerful force of wind that is going towards the lake below him, making Izuku bounce in mid-air.

"Asui-san!"

The signal is off and Tsuyu was prepared. She was strapped Mineta around his body with her long tongue as she jumped high from the ship and uses her tongue to wrap Izuku around his body.

They landed on nearby shore as they saw the villains drown in the lake. They watched for a few seconds before Izuku said, "Let's go. We should go back to where Uraraka-san is."

"Wait, you know Ochako-chan?" Tsuyu asked, a little surprised at how the vigilante knows the name of her classmate and close friend.

"I just happen to save her from her unfortunate fate. Never mind the details, let's go."

==Time Skip==

They are all at the entrance of the U.S.J. It took about five to ten minutes to get everyone back together. Of course, Ochako, Yaoyorozu, Jiro, and Kaminari are there as well. Including...

"Bakugo..." Izuku muttered underneath his handkerchief mask and black colored hood. His stare is not normal. It's a glare. A glare that has hatred in it. Before him is the boy who was once his childhood friend, the boy who turned his back on him. The boy... who made his life miserable.

Katsuki Bakugo.

"Who the fuck is this?!" This time, it was the exploding boy who rudely asked who is the hooded person before him.

"It's Shadow, the vigilante who came out of the shadows." The one who said that is Yaoyorozu herself. Hearing the name made Katsuki Bakugo's eyes went big.

Apparently, Shadow, Izuku's vigilante alias, is already famous throughout Japan. Because of his heroic actions every night, he gained new nicknames that are "Moonlight Hero" and "Hero of the Night".

Some people say that he is on par with the famous All Might, but those who were saved by Izuku, they said that he was one of the heroes of the old, including All Might.

Most heroes today rose to the top because of the popularity, wanted to be famous than saving those who are in need.

"You're a villain! Why the fuck are you here?!" Katsuki said, getting angrier and angrier by seconds as he used his Quirk and launched himself towards the vigilante Izuku to hurt him, but predicting the attitude of the ash-blonde boy, Izuku dodged his explosion from his hands as he jumped backward and did a backflip and landed on a rock.

"Listen, kid. I'm not those villains, all I want is to help those who are in danger."

"You know what?! We don't need your help! We can fight by-"

Katsuki's words were interrupted by a loud battle cry as everyone turned their heads to look at the source of the noise.

A black large creature, whose face has an appearance of a bird, its body is pure black and the hands have claws.

Only wearing a ripped brown shorts, it looks down on the bruised, bloody and wounded man... who is the teacher to the students whom Izuku saved.

Everyone looked at their teacher with a shocked or horrified look except Katsuki, who gritted his teeth and for some reason, very angry at the thing who beat his teacher to a pulp.

Bakugou tried to go forward and kill the thing, but Izuku grabbed his arm with a glare at the ash blonde's intention and shouted, "Don't you dare! That thing's gonna kill you!"

"Stay out of my fucking way! That's my teacher and I won't gonna let that thing fucking kill him!

For the first time of his life, to say that Izuku was surprised? It's an understatement. Who would've thought that his childhood bully, always brash, angry and arrogant, has a caring side?

Because of the sudden revealing side, His grasp around Katsuki's arm loosened, making the ash-blonde boy ran towards the thing. By the time Izuku was removed from the trance, Katsuki was already blasting large explosions to the thing.

"Nomu, kill that kid." A random voice can be heard from behind the thing that is now known as Nomu.

The explosions that Katsuki caused it only tickled the thing called Nomu, which angered the boy more and more. Blinded by his rage, Katsuki still fought the Nomu head-on, but the Nomu saw an opening.

Katsuki launched forward and attempt to blast its face, but the Nomu caught his face first. It then grabs one of the boy's legs and began to smash him to the ground like a certain villain god being smashed by an angry mutated human.

The sight caused everyone who is watching... shiver at the sight, including Izuku. Don't know why, but in his heart, he wanted to beat the Nomu for... hurting him... and it sucks that he needed to save his childhood bully, knowing that Katsuki Bakugo himself will not say 'thank you' to him and never will be.

After a few smashes, the Nomu throws Katsuki to the large boulder. Katsuki, being smashed around, was unconscious as he was thrown to the boulder getting hit on the back.

"Pathetic human." Said the man, who finally reveals himself with a hand on his face as the Nomu slowly walks towards the unconscious Katsuki, but its sense of danger was triggered when something made contact with its face.

Sent flying back, the man whose face is covered by a hand was shocked that the creature he has brought with was sent back by a powerful punch from a certain vigilante. It was Izuku Midoriya who delivered a powerful punch at the Nomu's face.

Looking at his unconscious childhood bully, Izuku checked Katsuki's pulse, which is still beating but at a slow rate.

Stating that he's okay, Izuku faces at the now-standing Nomu, holding its beak cheeks as if it said 'What a punch, I'll give you that, kid' to Izuku.

With that, Izuku Midoriya began to pull Katsuki up, and carried him on his back while glaring intently at the Nomu, who was slowly walking towards him.

"(Need to retreat, bro.)" It was Shadow who said that. Izuku agreed. As a vigilante that wanted to be a hero, his priority is to never let a civilian get involved in a battle they should not get into and to protect them at all costs.

Izuku turned around to face the entrance of U.S.J and began to power-up. The students were staring at him, wondering what he was he doing until something made them scream.

"Look out!"

Their voice echoed, loud enough for Izuku to hear their warning. At the same time, his Spider-Sense activated and he quickly sensed danger coming towards him.

He dodged to the left and heard a loud cracking sound from where he was standing just a few seconds ago. He looked to his right and saw the Nomu, whose fist was implanted on the small crater.

Immediately in the danger zone, Izuku had to get rid of the Nomu as he faced the thing with green electricity now surrounding him and the unconscious Katsuki.

Knowing that his hands are busy in carrying Katsuki, Izuku had to use his legs. As of this moment, the Nomu slowly turned his head, only for it to receive a destructive kick to its face.

Izuku delivered a powerful kick or a super kick if you are a fan of a used-to-be famous television show.

This made the Nomu stumble and fell sideward, giving the vigilante to run towards the U.S.J entrance. After taking the long staircase, he finally reached it. The entrance of where all the students are.

"Bakugo!" Shouted the redhead boy who ran towards the vigilante, who slowly and carefully put Katsuki Bakugo down.

The redhead boy caught the unconscious ash-blonde boy before the vigilante said, "He's fine and alive. Just a concussions here and there. It'll be best to take him to the hospital."

The boy nodded, before a loud gasp came out of every student's mouths. It was at this moment, Izuku knew...

...

They're in danger.

His Spider-Sense began to tingle as he turns around and instinctively put his hands above, stopping a hard object. All Izuku see is black and he was shocked at how fast the sudden appeared Nomu recovered.

That kick was strong, but it is not strong enough to take the Nomu down. Realizing that this is going to be hard, Izuku needed to take it to the next level.

He saw an incoming punch. He lowered his right arm and used it as a shield. He took it, but only for him to sent flying to the glasses of the entrance.

Back to his feet, Izuku felt the impact and it hurts. This level of power is not what he expected. Sensing the blood that is coming out of his body, Izuku's outfit was torn from the shards of glass, but his hood and mask remained unscathed.

Izuku powered up and launched himself towards the Nomu and speared him in the gut, leaving the students alone and safe from it. While in mid-air and that they are high above the ground, Izuku went behind the Nomu and touched its back with his left hand.

After doing that, Izuku tried to do a left roundhouse kick, but the Nomu blocked it with its left arm and cackled loudly.

"I'm not done yet!" Izuku shouted as he retracted his left leg, and spin in a counter-clockwise motion.

With one spin, he punched the Nomu's face with his right hand before he soccer kick its back again. The vigilante maneuvered and did cause damage to the thing.

As of this point, they are going down. But not without a finishing blow. Izuku performed an uppercut attack under the Nomu's beak and shouted, "This is the end!"

Kicking the back of the Nomu's head, the thing will land roughly on its back. Izuku did a one spin front flip. After that, his right leg was stretched out, landing on its chest with much force.

Izuku stored up all energy in his vicious right leg as he released an axe kick to the Nomu's chest and shouted, "Lions Barrage!"

The impact it made a large crater on the ground as the Nomu screamed in agony and pain while Izuku jumped back to get out of the crater.

Izuku stared at the lying Nomu with heavy breathing, panting from the fight he was given. Then his Spider-Sense began to warn him as he dodged something.

A rock.

He looked at the source of where it was thrown, and saw more villains glaring at him.

"This is the end for you, Shadow!" One of them shouted. Yes, they all know about Izuku's popularity as a vigilante and he was wanted by not only the villains, but also heroes as well.

"Shadow..." It was the man with a hand on his face who said that. Izuku turned to his left and saw him standing with a dark purple mist with yellow eyes.

"You think that can end the Nomu? Think again before you shout it." The man had a tone of pride in it, confusing the vigilante boy before the idea registered to his brain.

That idea turned into a warning, because- "(Bro, look out!)" Shouted Shadow in his head and at the same time, his Spider-Sense is going haywire.

He dodged by getting down, but only to receive a knee to the face and it really hurts. He was sent to a tree with a groan of pain that came out of his mouth.

He landed on his butt on one of the large stems of the tree before he lifted his head up, only for him to see the Nomu standing before him, towering his whole body.

"No... way..." He muttered tiredly with a mixed feeling of pain. It then grabbed his head and was thrown to a boulder that caused great damage to his head.

"Gah!" He screamed in pain, blood coming out and landed face-first onto the ground. Then he felt something trickling down from his head. It was blood.

Blood that bathed Izuku's face. But the boy's stare did not waver, for he was still glaring at the thing.

"At long last. After you stole my show for months and months, it has finally happened." The man said, appearing right beside the Nomu and walked forward, closing the distance between himself and Izuku.

After kneeling down on both knees, he said, "I can already see the headline. The vigilante Shadow was killed by villains inside the U.S.J. That is something I wanna see, you know."

He continued, "But what makes me like it more... is to you see you begging me to live. Isn't that what you wanted, Shadow?"

Izuku did not utter a word for a few seconds, before he did say a word a sentence. And that is, "Like I... would beg for my life. I already had a purpose... you douchebag."

That made the man angry, but the green-haired boy was not done. "My life is made up of metal... became a shield and a sword... I strike fear to those who attack the innocents... and I'll do it... again and again..."

With the pain that should have stopped him, he was persistent to go further. "I was beaten up... so many times, yet I stand still and held my ground. So... even if I beg my life... I would never do that... because..."

His right hand slowly turned into a fist as he quickly stood up and punched the heck out of the man with a face on his head before he palm thrust the Nomu's face.

Both of them went flying back from Izuku's sudden attack and it made the villains surrounding the green-haired boy take a step back and flinched from what he did.

"If I die here... then..." Izuku said, panting heavily and slowly lifted his right arm and clenched it before he shouted, "Then I would give up my life just for them!"

He shouted and everyone heard it, including the students. Five students were carrying their teacher back to the entrance when Izuku was fighting the Nomu.

"Huh. Such a stubborn brat." Unfazed by the attack, the man slowly stood up and glared at the vigilante.

"I could say the same thing... to you..." Izuku was panting heavily as he said that.

"I may be a stubborn brat, but..." With that, he lifted his left arm.

"I could do this all day until I die..." A determined tone came out of his mouth.

"Heh, whatever. Nomu, kill him once and for all." The man said tiredly as the Nomu heard him and was slowly walking towards the tired, wounded Izuku.

It cocked his right back and was about to end Izuku... but was interrupted by someone's voice, shouted, and revealed himself to everyone inside the U.S.J.

It was none other than...

"Have no fear! For I! Am! Here!"

...

"Heh. About time he get here..."

Chapter 14: Ch. 13 - Taking It Down

Izuku wore a tired grin when he said that. The late entrance of the No. 1 Hero, All Might, has come to crash the villains' slumber party. He knew All Might being a hero, but a teacher of U.A High School? What does he expect from the Symbol of Peace?

Although, the said person was not alone. He was accompanied by many Pro Heroes. Izuku immediately recognize all of them. Snipe, Vlad King, Present Mic, Midnight, Cementoss, Ectoplasm, Power Loader, and Best Jeanist.

What caught his eyes is the Principal of U.A High School is also here, Principal Nezu. Something broke his eye contact with the new arrival of Pro Heroes. It was his Spider-Sense that disturbed him from glancing at the U.A High School teacher.

He instantly dodged an upcoming punch from the Nomu, but barely. Back flipping two times, Izuku finally had his focus on the Nomu. Well, at least that is what he thought.

At the corner of his eyes, All Might instantly knocked out all the remaining villains that were left inside the Unforeseen Simulation Joint, or U.S.J in short.

"All Might." It came from the hand man, whose focus is now on All Might. This caused Izuku to look at the man, who was accompanied by another face, but surrounded by a dark aura.

"Shigaraki." It looks like the dark purple mist can talk, which does not surprise Izuku, who finally knows the identity of the man with many hands, whose name is Shigaraki.

"I know, Kurogiri. Nomu. kill All Might only. And kid?" Mentioning the dark purple mist's name, Shigaraki ordered Nomu to kill All Might before he mentioned Izuku as a kid.

Izuku was confused about why his name was called out.

"Don't you dare attempt to ruin our plans. Well, if I gotta be honest myself, it would be better if you get killed instantly, or I'm gonna kill you." Izuku's eyes shot open as he knew what the hand man, now known as Shigaraki, meant.

He turned around and saw that All Might is already battling the Nomu.

He watched All Might, who punched the Nomu's face before he hurt its arms. Another punch and the Nomu was sent flying, but the Nomu stood up as if nothing happen to him, which surprised All Might and Izuku as well.

"Just to let you know, this Nomu has special properties like shock absorption and most of all, Hyper Regeneration. He will never die from grenades or the worst explosion, he's a genetically engineered anti Symbol of Peace."

He stopped before he raised both of his arms on each side and said, "As for me? I am Tomura Shigaraki, your worst nightmare!"

Izuku was shocked, as well as All Might and those who can hear what Shigaraki said. That thing right there was created to kill the Number 1 Hero of Japan, or rather the world?!

That's impossible!

"Nomu," Facing the Nomu, Shigaraki continued, "kill those who stand against you."

In the blink of an eye, the thing was in front of All Might in a matter of seconds and punched him. It shocked everyone, especially the vigilante.

He was about to intervene, but he stopped from his tracks, because of Shigaraki's words.

Does he need to stand by? Watching All Might fight against this unstoppable creature? His thoughts were distracted when he saw small clouds coming out of All Might's body. What's happening to him?

His Spider-Sense was going haywire. Whatever happens to All Might does not sound very well at all.

But then, he quickly remembers it wasn't for All Might.

It was for himself.

Izuku turned his bloody tired face, only for him to see a hand that was about to do whatever that is bad. Like really, really bad.

He moved his head to the right, avoiding getting grabbed or touched and decided to punch Shigaraki in the chest with his left fist and it hit its target.

Shigaraki fell backward and coughed up from the attack he received... but not with a little revenge. Izuku felt something that is not funny.

He glanced at his left arm and saw his wrist was decaying? He can even see his muscles and some part of his skin was about to crack.

"(Decay?! Is this his Quirk?)" Without wasting a second, he glanced at Shigaraki, who was now standing up and started to charge at him like a zombie.

"Tsk." Izuku scoffed as he tried to clench his fists, but his left first cannot because of Shigaraki's Quirk effect. His left hand, wrist, and forearm felt so numb from it.

There's only one thing on his mind... he only had three limbs left to fight. Two legs and his right arm. Seeing Shigaraki's fist that was about to make an impact on him, Izuku jumped back before he quickly did a boxing hook on Shigaraki's face.

"Ugh!" Shigaraki felt it. The pain that he got from the vigilante's attack was truly an agony. He never felt this kind of pain. He coughed again... before he laughed again and said, "You got a punch there, kid. But like I said, that's not gonna end me there."

"Shigaraki!" Too late. The boy was now in front of the masked villain, ducked down, and kicked Shigaraki's chin, making the said person flying up.

Izuku followed as well. Soon, they are at the same level of staring... before he grabbed the back of Shigaraki's head with his right, and kneed him just like what Bumblebee did to a Decepticon named Rampage.

As of this point, Shigaraki went unconscious and landed roughly with his head first while Izuku landed on his feet, still, that glare on his face never faded. The vigilante glared at Kurogiri before he glared at the unconscious Shigaraki and walked away, but not without saying something to the villain.

"Puny villain."

Without hesitation, he jumped into the scene when Nomu was about to punch All Might, who was down on the ground.

Izuku gave Nomu a strong punch, almost to the point that it came from one of the Symbol of Peace's signature moves.

To say that All Might was surprised is an understatement. He saw a kid, but not any kind, just saved him from an inevitable fate, or worse, exposing the truth behind something important to him.

All Might was about to say something, but the vigilante Shadow, or Izuku Midoriya, beat him to it.

"I'm not one of your enemies, All Might. You may know me as the vigilante Shadow who wants to help people in the night. I happen to be near and all of a sudden, explosion came from this building."

Izuku looked at him before he offered his hand to help All Might to stand up.

"I know you'll turn me to the police, because of my acts as a vigilante and illegal use of my Quirk, but let's put that aside," He turned to the Nomu and finished, "and defeat that thing."

As he heard the boy said that, All Might was staring at the black creature, whose eyes are ready to kill someone in sight.

The kid was right. There's more problem than to argue with the vigilante who saved his ass.

"Alright." The boy's right hand was reaching out to him and he accepted it as Izuku lifted All Might with a little struggle, but managed to get him back on his feet.

Seeing that the Nomu stood up and faced them with eyes wide open and full of anger, Izuku and All Might prepared themselves by their battle stance.

The students did not expect this. The famous No. 1 needed some help and that he accepted a vigilante's offer? Before they continued to think about it, small shockwaves were produced from the punches of All Might, Izuku, and Nomu.

The Nomu was at a disadvantage, because of its odd against even. It block All Might's attacks, but was hurt from the vigilante's and vice versa.

All Might threw a punch, but got blocked again. Izuku this time, went behind the Nomu.

The students became the audience. Their full attention is at the battle that is happening right now. All Might and the vigilante Shadow against the Nomu, which of course they don't know what kind of a creature it is.

"So fast." Says the boy who had a yellow full-body suit and gloves that are color white. He had a very muscular build, mind you, but he was astounded and surprised by how the villain can keep up against the two and that the hero and the vigilante are working together at the same time.

"Go beat that ugly bird, All Might!" It was Mineta who shouted, praising All Might, but do you think that he is praising Izuku the vigilante? If you did, then of course..

He's not.

Who would thought that he would cheer Izuku the vigilante? Well, he would not. Mineta was only cheering the heroes, not vigilantes. He despised them just like he despised the villains.

While the other teachers, or heroes, they finished capturing the villains and now are watching the intense fight.

Every second matters.

For Izuku, he was on full offense mode, but what he wasn't expecting was that the Nomu look behind and surprisingly caught Izuku's punch, pulled him and the 15-year-old vigilante received a strong headbutt, making him stumble backward and received a powerful punch to the head.

The impact caused his head to bleed more and started to get dizzy.

He painfully open his eyes while gritted his teeth from the impact as he saw All Might having difficulty against the Nomu's punches. The Nomu? It kept on going and going.

"Nobody can defeat the Nomu. The longer it fights, the smarter it can be." Izuku, even though he's in critical condition, was surprised by what the dark purple mist villain just said. He cannot believe that thing is getting smarter and smarter as time goes on.

He gritted his teeth more and look at the ground while clenching his fist, a small vein was visibly shown on his fists. He needs to end it right here and now, not any second that is about to pass

Is there any other way to defeat that thing?

Just then, the ground vibrated so rough as he look at where it came from. "A hero... can always break out of a tough spot!" All Might shouted as he began to fight the Nomu with everything he got.

Izuku's eyes widened as they punched each other, exchanging blows, but All Might caught the last punch and threw the Nomu down. Then the No. 1 Hero threw it to the forest, which broke some of the trees.

After a few seconds, the battle took place in the air, but it only took about five to ten seconds as All Might threw the Nomu to the ground again.

"Hey, villain..." All Might called out the Nomu, who was slowly standing up. "have you ever hear these words?"

From Izuku's eyes, a spark came from All Might's dominant hand as he raised his arm up.

"Go beyond!" The No. 1 Hero cocked his right arm and shouted, "Plus Ultra!"

The moment All Might hit the Nomu, it's body was almost obliterated, inflated from one of All Might's powerful attacks. It was sent flying upward until it hits the ceiling. The Nomu was stuck on the top, but not for long as it came falling down on the ground that is fifteen to twenty feet away from the No. 1 Hero.

"It's... all... over..." All Might, still standing, was panting, but not visible to everyone... except Izuku, who saw his state. He was not smiling. Then he coughed up some blood.

Shadow, Izuku's vigilante alias, saw the whole battle and was mesmerized by how All Might was still standing and fighting, even if he has a disadvantage against a creature that was created to kill him.

It took a minute to realize that it's over.

...

Until someone laughed evilly and loudly, causing All Might and Izuku to look at the source with a confused expression on their look. Apparently, they are not the only one. The students were caught by the attention as well.

It was Shigaraki, who was standing in front of Kurogiri, the dark purple mist villain. He kept on laughing before he stopped and said, "You think that's all that it takes to defeat Nomu?"

"Well, you're whole-heartedly wrong about that, my friends."

Their eyes widened as they saw the creature was glowing green. They don't understand at first, but realized the second after that.

Hyper Regeneration.

Then the Nomu slowly walk towards All Might as the Symbol of Peace was ready to go again, but...

Large steams are coming out of his body.

Izuku's eyes are filled with anger and surprise. Surprised that the Nomu endured one of All Might's powerful attacks and frustrated that it is still alive.

"(Is there any other way to defeat. that. god. damn. thing?!)" Izuku shouted in his mind. But he is not the only one who had that kind of thought. The students as well, but in a way that has less curse.

"How? How is that thing still alive?" Kaminari asked, totally shivered of what he and his classmates are seeing. To think that the creature survived from a powerful attack. Is it out of luck?

Yaoyorozu, who had a high intelligence, finally put the pieces together and with wide eyes, she said, "That thing got a Regeneration Quirk."

"What?! It can regenerate that fast?! How is it possible?" Shouted the redhead boy. He, along with everyone are now terrified with the Nomu that can regenerate at extreme speed.

Ochako was terrified as well, but was also concerned about Shadow, Izuku's vigilante alias and not the voice in the green-haired boy's mind.

"(Shadow, All Might, please win.)" She thought, tearing up and begging the two specific persons to win against the monster they are seeing and up against.

As for Izuku, he was trying to stand up but fell to the ground on one knee and gritted his teeth, then his vision was getting disillusioned or like seeing so many Nomus.

Meaning he was about to lose consciousness. But he cannot fall down without even taking down the Nomu.

Apparently. there's a way.

"(There is... a way to defeat it.)" A hurt and tired Shadow said, getting the attention of Izuku Midoriya.

"(What?! Why didn't you say s-) Agh!"

Just then, another wave of pain was flowing through his body, but mainly his head. His eyes are getting blurry and starting to see multiple Nomus again.

"(We're... running out of time. Any... second and you'll be passed out. I'll give ya a clue. Imagine something... that can defeat that Nomu once... and for all.)"

Izuku mentally nodded as he began to imagine what will happen to the Nomu in his mind. Legs are shaking, but persistent enough as he finally stood up on his.

His blood is still dripping down to his neck and went straight to his shirt, but Izuku does not have time to wipe it off. Every second counts as his head and body will soon shut down.

Again, he pictured what will happen to the Nomu inside his mind as he quickly opens his eyes and for one last push, he used all his strength one his right leg and went flying towards the Nomu.

The Nomu was running towards All Might, who was standing there. One more move for the hero and it's all over for him and his hero career. Why? Because his secrets will be exposed to the world.

"(Shit. I guess this is it.) All Might gritted his teeth and embraced the punch that will be given to him by the incoming strong villain.

However, he saw the Nomu's head turn to the left and he followed the direction of where it is looking at... and was surprised.

Izuku was heading straight towards the Nomu. Everyone's eyes are now on him. And by that, it includes the captured villains that are awake, heroes, Kurogiri and Shigaraki as well.

The Nomu saw him coming as it prepared to block, but what it didn't know... the picture of Izuku in his head, the imagination that the vigilante wanted to happen to the Nomu... is about to happen before their very own eyes.

"Musutafu Smash!"

Shouting with everything he had, he was surrounded by green electricity and the skin in his right arm began to lit. Izuku punched the Nomu's block but it did not stop.

Soon, a nasty sound of bone cracking can be heard throughout U.S.J. It was so loud that everyone except the Nomu and Izuku shivered.

Then... Nomu's forearms bend... and Izuku punched its chest... and its body inflated from the force and power that came out of Izuku's right punch.

It send the Nomu up to the sky and bent the metal ceiling way above before... they heard another loud cracking sound coming from... the Nomu. It was stuck for a few seconds, before the Nomu began to quickly descend to the ground.

Soon it created a small earthquake and a crater just in front of Izuku, who did not stare at the Nomu when he either punched it or seeing it going down.

His hair was covering his eyes as he was panting and breathing heavily along with his trembling body and his right arm is all purple and so much blood that is coming out of his arm... and it hurts like hell. For Izuku, he felt like so many large needles or nails that impaled his right arm... and the pain excruciating.

Eyes widened and jaws dropped to the ground, for they have witnessed the impossible. Izuku Midoriya, a vigilante and a teenager, defeated the creature that was created to kill All Might.

It only twitched, but that's it. It never even tried to move. Soon, there is blood coming out of its body.

All Might's face had a surprised expression. Right in front of him is a vigilante... who finished off the Nomu. He still had that expression before he heard a voice.

"No. No... No! No! No!" It came from Shigaraki, who began to scream and shout like a child. "He cheated! He used cheat! Nomu is created to be powerful than All Might!"

He ranted like a child... or like a gamer, if you want to know. Like, a person just lost because to a cheater, where in fact the cheater is a pro in a specific game. Addictions in gaming is totally bad to health, mind you.

Shigaraki was addicted to wanting to win in his own terms. But to see the Nomu defeated by just a vigilante... it is not what he totally expected.

Those who saw Shigaraki's anger, they cannot see his expression, but Shigaraki's eyebrows furrowed and his body was trembling in anger.

Izuku did not yet fell down, but was only panting... before he looked at Shigaraki.

"Heh... maybe I'm... stronger than... All Might..." With that, his conscious has reached its limit and fell down to the ground. Even though what he said is a bluff, Shigaraki, Kurogiri, and All Might would be surprised if it came true.

Izuku surely has the balls to say that... and it made Shigaraki look like a boiling kettle and shouted, "That's it. I'll kill you!" Even that he had a concussion on his head, he went straight towards the vigilante, but...

'Bang'

A gunshot was heard.

It went through Shigaraki's legs and arms. It made him stumble and fell forward. The sound of a gunshot came from Snipe, who pulled the trigger of his revolver, who was far away from the battle.

You might be wondering how the bullets hit its marks. It is his Quirk, Homing. Homing allows Snipe to control the trajectory of his projectiles with perfect precision. In this case, he is a Major League Hero or M.L.H in such cases that are related to guns.

You could say that he is a Major League Gamer or M.L.G, but considering his position and that it is a formal case, he is an M.L.H.

"Tomura!" Kurogiri shouted and protected him by shielding him with the dark purple mist he have. As of now, Shigaraki's full name was revealed as he gritted his teeth.

"Tsk!" That was all he said before he turns around to look at All Might, who was still standing, and shouted, "Symbol of Peace, All Might! I have failed this time, but next time, I will kill you along with that vigilante brat! Remember that!"

With that, Shigaraki was consumed by Kurogiri and the dark purple mist disappeared before their eyes.

It was silent for a few seconds as every people's shoulders relaxed, including All Might.

If the Space Heroine: Thirteen was still awake and did not get knocked down or some sort, she would have sucked that dark purple mist into nothingness. But no. As of this situation, she, along with the students' teacher, were unconscious.

After what the Pro Heroes deal with, what they fought against, it's an experience that the students are not ready for yet.

They were still young, and for them to have this in such an age that is not appropriate for them. This day truly traumatized them. But something inside them was sparked.

Their eyes were focused on All Might, but mostly on the unconscious vigilante.

It's almost impossible that a vigilante's power can rival the No. 1 Hero. They were staring at him with their mouths slightly opened.

As of this moment, even though it's unexpected, but it was bound to happen. Bound to happen that they'll be in danger any time soon... and that is now.

But the spark inside their heart, it's something new, similar to how they react to the rookie heroes that entered the super-powered society.

They have witnessed history. History has been made, for the one and only...

...

Izuku Midoriya.

Chapter 15: Ch. 14 - Revealed

Everyone stood at their own place, with their mind still processing and eyes blinking for what they have seen and witnessed. The vigilante Shadow just defeated the Nomu, name given by the villain named Shigaraki.

Every students are out while the explosion boy, Katsuki Bakugo, was sent to the U.A High School's Emergency Room, where the Youthful Heroine: Recovery Girl is working as soon as the medical staffs and ambulances are there.

It took a few minutes for them to view the carnage of the invasion made by the villains and Shigaraki himself before Snipe slightly pulls his hat down and said, "My goodness."

"I can't believe we let them escape after they made a such a crowd puller of trespassing." It was the Rated-R Heroine: Midnight who said that while looking at Snipe.

Footsteps can be heard behind them, and it was the Blood Hero: Vlad King, with Principal Nezu on his right shoulder before the said hero put down the mouse, dog, whatever species Nezu is.

Then, Nezu spoke, "We really need to make a drastic development in the security system, don't we?"

"Yes." Snipe answered, followed by Midnight. "A warp Quirk is very rare... but of all people to have one, it's the villain's."

"Without a doubt, they completely caught us off guard. More importantly, we have to make sure that there might be villains hiding somewhere in this place and protect the students at all costs."

The way he said that is unconvincing. Unfazed is a better word. It was nothing to him, but it left him something to learn. Why? He is a pro hero, of course.

Hearing Nezu's response made Snipe and Midnight nodded before they advance forward to the scene. As for the heroine, she has her eyes on one person.

You guessed it. It's the vigilante Shadow, or Izuku Midoriya, who was lying down to the cemented ground with his totally wounded right arm. As of now, the hoodied green-haired boy is in a puddle of his own blood.

"(Such power...)" Midnight remembered that one last punch in her mind. And no, her concern overpowered her energy to be in the mood of being playful and flirtatious.

She was concerned for how the vigilante went overboard just to save the No. 1 Hero, All Might.

At the battle arena, All Might wiped the side of his mouth, because of the blood spilling out of his mouth. As of the state he is in, he was now skinny, no longer in buff form. He was staring at Izuku for quite a while before he internally said, "(You came to the world, starting to save the civilians in the night for a few months, and then you appeared out of nowhere.)"

"(And I'm really grateful for you.)" He added, indirectly thanking the unconscious vigilante, but he was not done yet. "(Hadn't been for you, I would've died at the last second if you didn't give me those seconds. Thank you.)"

A heartwarming smile was shown on All Might's face before it turned into a tired and wounded expression as he fell on one knee and coughed again before someone shouted his name, "All Might."

The called-out person looked behind him, and after he smiled, he said, "Thanks, Cementoss, for coming at my aid."

"I'm a fan of yours, All Might. But as a hero, I will always help my co-workers who are in danger and needed to protect." Cementoss said as he stuck his right, cemented hand out to All Might who accepted it and was lifted to his feet by the humanoid block of cement.

Then the two heroes walked towards the unconscious vigilante. They owe him a huge favor of saving All Might.

They're towering the boy before Cementoss kneeled down and lifted him. Then he looked at All Might and asked, "Can I remove the hood?"

"Go ahead." Cementoss started to unveil the vigilante's hood, only for them to see his mouth covered by a dark green handkerchief, and his face is painted by his own blood.

They scanned his features. Dark green hair and a painful expression. As soon as Cementoss removed the handkerchief, they were taken back.

"He's a kid? There's... No... How? How did he become like this?" Cementoss asked in disbelief, for he and All Might are the first person to see the vigilante's real identity. Not the name, but only his appearance.

"He's... just a kid. Not older than my son." All Might was at loss. To think that the vigilante is only a child or a teenager in fact. It made him think of one question Why did the green-haired boy became like this?

"Can Quirkless people become heroes?"

"I'm sorry. Quirkless people can't become heroes."

"(Ugh. Why do I remember that?)" All Might was annoyed because of those words. Lately, he was having that dream for a few days. It was irritating that he just said that in front of-

"(Wait.)" His eyes widened, for he remembered the voice of a kid who asked him that question. The kid had dark green hair and eyes that are a mixture of innocence... and desperation.

After remembering it, All Might looked down and stared at the knocked out vigilante. The kid and the teenager, they share the same feature, and that is their dark green hair.

All Might began to recollect his thoughts about the vigilante's voice. There is no doubt about it. They have the same voice, but the difference is that it matured.

"(No. No. no, no, no, no, no.)" He finally realized. "(Don't tell me... I've made him reach that point.)" The part where he drove Izuku to the state of being hopeless is correct.

The night after the incident of him losing his mother, Izuku was hopeless, and homeless as well. Katsuki's house was a few blocks away and they, Katsuki's parents, went up to the green-haired boy and apologized for the loss of his one and only living family.

They, too, were very sad that their close friend, Inko Midoriya, died from a random villain that started the fire and caused her demise. They were friends ever since they met each other at their first-year high school.

They still chat, but only a few times before Inko's boyfriend, Hisashi Midoriya, married her and they lived in an apartment, which is the one that was set on fire.

They took him in and was eyeing him for a few days. By that, they were keeping an eye whether their son, Katsuki Bakugo, would rant some shit at Izuku's face or not.

That is what happened after what All Might said to Izuku when the boy was fifteen years old. Now?

He's a vigilante.

Silent and heavy breathing, All Might began to sweat, and this was unnoticed by Cementoss, so the humanoid block of cement asked, "Is something the matter, All Might?"

"Huh? Ah, it's nothing. I was shocked that he is a teenager." All Might lied and Cementoss, who was unaware of it, fell into his lies and said, "So am I. What are we going to do about him?"

Hearing that made All Might went to his contemplating world. Then, an idea came to his mind and let it out.

"Let's take him to the Emergency Room."

Cementoss' eyes went wide open as he heard that. Carry the vigilante to the U.A High School? Into the Emergency Room? Because of it, he asked, "Why did you think about that, All Might?"

Hearing his question made the No. 1 Hero sigh of defeat and confessed, "If you want to know, then this is not the place for me to talk about it."

As a pro hero, Cementoss said, "You wanted to save him, huh?"

"That's only the surface of it. There's more to it than meets the eye."

"I see." Cementoss replied, "If that's what you want, then I won't argue anymore." With that, he carried the unconscious Izuku on his back, stood up and said, "I'll go first, I won't let any student sees you in that form."

"Thank you again, Cementoss." All Might thanked, causing the said person to say, "No problem. I'm ready to help as always."

No hesitation, Cementoss started to walk back to the entrance and saw the long staircase ahead of him. He saw two persons almost going down and it was confirmed to be Midnight and Snipe.

The two teachers are going down until they spotted Cementoss carrying someone, which made them stop at descending down the staircase.

As soon as the humanoid block of cement hero started to ascend and that they are near to each other, Snipe was the first person to asked, "Cementoss, who is that your carrying?."

"It's him."

...

"What?" The two teachers did not shout but were totally taken back by what they are seeing.

"That kid is the vigilante? But how?" Asked Midnight with eyebrows raised and astonished of the fact that a kid just defeated the creature.

Cementoss answered, "There is a time and place for that, but now is not the time, Midnight. Please, focus on what is more important while I hurried him back to the Nursery Room."

With that Cementoss started to walk up the staircase at a fast pace. Snipe and Midnight? They blinked once, then twice, until it hit them.

He'll take the boy to the U.A High School's Emergency Room? Why, and how?

So many questions are running in their mind and it annoyed or irritate to the point where they had the urge to scratch their head. Needless to say, they shrug it off, knowing that they will have their answers later as the day goes on.

While that scene is happening, outside of U.S.J, at the entrance of it, there are many handcuffed villains escorted to many armored police vehicles.

If someone is a half kilometer away, they can hear the police sirens, meaning that the scene there is a total major case that may involve beyond violence.

At the side of the entrance, nineteen students are wearing different outfits, but it's positive that they're wearing their own hero costumes. Standing before them is a man, whose position is a detective, wearing a brown coat, brown hat, and white gloves while holding a paper and pointing his finger at them one at a time.

"...16, 17, 18 and 19. Apart from the boy who got almost killed, everyone else is unharmed." Said the detective, counting all of the students before looking at the paper.

The students, though, they were in an uneasiness state, wearing a worried look on their faces. After checking them out, a floating colorful blue glove just patted the boy wearing a martial art outfit with a large tail behind him and said, "Ojiro-kun."

The boy, now known as Ojiro turned around and saw no one but a pair of floating gloves. But in truth, he was looking at an invisible classmate of his.

"I heard that you were fired up this time. You were strong by yourself, huh?" The voice is feminine, meaning that the invisible person is a girl, but also has a mixture of worried and encouraging tone.

A sad smile was formed on Ojiro's face and said, "I thought everyone was by themselves. I just survived by using hit-and-run tactics. What about you, Hagakure-san? Where were you?"

"At the landslide area." The invisible girl said, pointing at someone. That someone is a boy that has a dual hair, red and white, wearing a white outfit, but his left side was covered by ice.

"Todoroki-kun was super strong. I was surprised!"

"I see. Anyways, what matters is that you're not hurt and for that, I am glad."

While those two are chatting behind the dual-haired boy's back, the said person thought, "(I didn't see her there. If I did, I almost froze her along with those villains. That was so close.)"

"Where do you think I was?" Said another person not far away from Todoroki, admiring himself by posing and wanted to grab the attention of his classmates.

That person is a boy, wearing a shining armor with a large shining belt with a navel in the middle.

He wanted to know where he was, however...

"I see, so the people you fought were also hooligans?" Asked the boy with a crow-like head while wearing a black cape. He was asking the other three. The redhead boy that helped Katsuki get back from the attack when he was unconscious, the other is a boy whose head takes the form of a rock, which is unevenly shaped and pointed at the top of his head, and his jaw is square-shaped. The boy wears a yellow and red suit.

Lastly, you know who it is. It's Pichu, or should the author say... Kaminari.

"They underestimated us 'cause we're kids." Said the redhead boy as one of his hands turned into a fist and punched it against the palm of the other, annoyed that the villains played them. Of course, they ignored the shining armor boy, so he turns around to find another group.

"Where-"

"So it was All Might and Shadow who made the bumps in U.S.J, huh? Talk about strength and power." Said the boy who had cylindrical tape dispensers on his elbows.

"As expected of All Might, but for Shadow, I can't believe he had that much power." Said the masked boy with six arms as they, including the man who had a full yellow suit, talked about what happened inside the U.S.J.

The shining armor boy was not affected by getting neglected as he turned around again... and saw Tsuyu Asui, the frog-like girl standing beside him and rested his hand on the green-haired frog-like girl's left shoulder when he asked that same question for the third time before he said, "Where do you think I was?"

The girl's expression was somehow unreadable, but one might say that she is straightforward or that she was not showing any kind of emotions, but that look of hers right now had an additional expression of confusion.

She stared at him for a few seconds before she slightly tilted her head to the side and said, "Where?"

"It's a secret." Said the boy, doing another pose and this time, he was facing at a random screen, or readers you might say.

"With that being said, let's have the students return to their classroom now." That was what detective said as everyone's eyes are now staring at him, except the shining armor boy of course.

"We won't be questioning them right away, anyway, right?"

After he asked that, the frog-like girl hopped in front of him and asked, "Detective, how is Aizawa-sensei?"

The detective pulled out his touchscreen phone, pressed the record app, and played an audio, which said, "Comminuted fractures in both arms and a facial fracture." It has a robotic male voice, but that does not stop there.

"Fortunately, there does not seem to be any serious damage in the brain. However, his orbital floor has broken into small pieces and his eyes have suffered from its aftereffects. That's what the doctor said."

"Kero." Tsuyu croaked sadly. For her teacher to have suffered that much damage, it's unbearable to hear it.

"No." Said the diaper baby boy, whose eyes are now getting teary from what he and his classmates just heard.

"What about Thirteen-sensei?" Said the pink-skinned girl with two small horns on her head. She was accompanied by Yaoyorozu and Jiro.

Of course, that girl was behind the detective, making him turn around and said to them, "Thirteen has been treated. The laceration from her back to the upper right arm was bad, but she will survive."

You might be wondering how did Aizawa and Thirteen are already in the U.A High School's Emergency Room.

That's because they were at the entrance already. As soon as the medical team and police team have arrived, they were quickly put in two ambulances and drove to the school campus where Recovery Girl is ready to tend their major injuries.

Of course, they ignore the one that was on the battle. That's Izuku Midoriya, the vigilante himself. Talk about total bias. The world is truly unfair for so long.

"All Might is still here, but soon he will be escorted to the Nurse's office."

"Bakugo? What about him?" Asked the redhead boy. "Bakugo? Ah, treatment is going well for him. He may have bone fractures, but Recovery Girl is doing her best to have him at his best state."

"I see, thank you."

"Now, go back to your classroom." Ordered the detective, making the class shout in unison, "Yes, sir!"

"Detective Noamasa!"

A random voice can be heard at the entrance of U.S.J, loud enough for everyone to look at the person who was shouting. The said person, now known as Noamasa, turned his head around and saw Cementoss running towards him carrying a familiar vigilante to everyone.

Izuku, who was being carried on Cementoss' back while his head is covered with blood, was laying on the hero's left shoulder.

When they saw the vigilante's state, the class froze. A dread look can be seen on their faces. They saw the vigilante Shadow, or Izuku, knocked down, blood trickling down on his face, torn outfit, and his right arm was purple and bloody.

Some of them had their eyes or mouth covered, and some of them started to cry as well, especially for the brown-haired bob-cut girl.

"Oh, God." She quietly whispered, very concerned for the vigilante's health. Shadow, Izuku's vigilante alias, saved her life from a traumatizing event that can end up her hero career, and possible chance of ending her life.

As soon as Naomasa is in front of him, Cementoss whispered something on the detective's ear. Hearing this made him nod, but shocked inside.

Fully taking control of his emotions, he turned his head to one of the policemen with a head of a cat and said, "Sansa, tell the others that they should quickly contact 911 for help. If there is no one responding, please escort Shadow to the nurse's office."

"Yes, sir." Sansa said, saluting Noamasa, before the detective approached him and whispered, "It would be better if you and others escort Shadow to the U.A High School's Emergency Room."

"Why is that, sir?" The police, whose face is a cat, asked in a low voice making Naomasa answered, "All Might wanted to save him and that he wanted Shadow to become a hero, not a vigilante."

"I see. Will do, sir." With that, he called out some of his peers, told them about it. They were hesitant at first, but hearing that All Might wanted to save him is enough for them to agree.

Without them even acting, an ambulance came, which is a miracle, because there are no police vehicles that can escort Izuku, or Shadow, to the Emergency Room with enough space or else, move his body and the unconscious boy will suffer more blood loss.

Seeing the vigilante's body being put on a stretcher, the student with six arms asked, "Is that... Shadow...?"

"There's no way that Shadow is a kid." Kaminari said, not believing the infamous vigilante is a teenager, whose age is the same as his or his classmates.

They have many questions in their mind, but cannot let it out of their mouth because they are watching Izuku getting inside the ambulance.

As for that, Sansa said to a medical staff, "I will go with you. Do not go to nearby hospitals. Instead, escort him to U.A High School's Emergency Room. For there, All Might will talk with him."

"Will do." After a few seconds, the ambulance drove off and went to the said destination.

After that scene, Detective Naomasa was about to go inside a police car, but someone interrupted him by saying his name, "Detective Tsukauchi." It's a normal policeman with eyeglasses.

"The villain inside has no apparent injuries and seemed docile, not even attempting to break free. He does not respond even when called out to, so we thought he was mute."

"Hm... I see, prepare investigations on him. Also, asked the principal to see if we have the permissions to check every corner of the school."

"Yes, sir."

==Inside a Bar==

In a bar located somewhere in the city, a small dark purple mist was formed. Few seconds later, it grows, and out came a certain injured villain, lying down on the ground, feeling the blood coming out of his arms and legs.

He stayed in the position for quite a while before he said, "Ah... Ouch... Got shot in both arms and legs... we completely lost... even the Nomu was defeated!"

He was filling with rage, knowing that he and his group had lost to some kids. "All the underlings were defeated in an instant!" He added, "Those kids are strong... the Symbol of Peace was healthy... You were wrong, Sensei!" He slightly lift his head up and stared at the monitor screen that says 'Sound Only'.

"No, I wasn't." A voice came from the screen. It's a masculine voice and the tone is formal, almost like he was talking in a meeting. "We were just not prepared enough."

"Yes, we did underestimate them. It's good that we did it under the cheap 'League of Villains' name." Another voice that is not from the first one.

It sounded like an old man with a sadistic tone, almost similar that the old man was smirking behind the monitor. Then the old voice said, "By the way, what about Sensei and my joint creation, Nomu? He was not retrieved?"

"It was defeated." It was a moment of silence before Kurogiri, the dark purple mist villain, said that. It shocked the old man and shouted, "What?! Then why did you not return him at once?!"

"More precisely, I have tried to go back and return him as well, but something about that person made me think twice."

"I demand who is that person that made you quiver like a child. Spill it!" Enraged, the old man really wanted to know about it. That his and Sensei's creation was not repossessed.

Again, Kurogiri did not utter a word until he said the person's name.

"Shadow..."

"Are you kidding me?! Are you fucking kidding me?! How did that vigilante get into our turf?! That no-good douchebag! He shouldn't pick his nose where it doesn't belong! After all that we have done, it was just a naught to create that Nomu to become powerful as All Might!"

"Relax, there. Do not let your anger get the best of you." Sensei said, calming down the old man before he continued. "You are right, though. It would be better if he didn't show up. Well, I suppose it cannot be helped. That's unfortunate."

"Power. That's right..." Shigaraki remembered it like it was just a second ago, so he told them, "That vigilante, he was just as fast as All Might..."

"Oh?" Sensei was intrigued by what Shigaraki just said as the hand masked villain continued his speech, "And him alone, defeated Nomu. If he hadn't gotten in the way, I am so damn sure that I have been able to kill All Might. That... that brat!" His hands began to scratch the floor with anger.

"Of course you have regrets!" Sensei replied. "But this was not a futile exercise. Gather the elite. Take all the time you need." He ordered as Shigaraki and Kurogiri listened intently.

"We cannot move freely, and that's the reason why we need a symbol like you. Tomura Shigaraki." The man called out the boy's name. "Next time, show the world that you are truly to be feared. No matter what."

==Time Skip; U.A High School==

It was around 4 to 5 PM and everyone have finally reached U.A. They all started walking towards their locker rooms. While everyone is talking about the incident, Ochako Uraraka was silent. Why? One thing for sure... she was reliving that scene, where she was about to get raped.

Then... a savior came to her. That savior is the infamous vigilante, Shadow. Became a living viral across Japan and to the world, capturing villains in the night... just like his vigilante name.

Had it not been for him, Ochako would've been a goner. But no. He came into her life... as a savior to her world... and now? She was really worried about what will happen to Shadow.

"(Please be okay.)" That is all she thought. Sure, she was worried about her life, but she is worried about his health conditions as well. She saw his state. It was horrible to look at.

All she can do is pray for his safety.

Inside the Nurse's Office, Recovery Girl is there, with three people laying down on their respective beds. All Might was lying on his own, staring at the ceiling, finally recovered from his fight.

For the other two? You want to know who they are? Well, silly, you already know them.

Katsuki Bakugo and Izuku Midoriya.

That's right. Childhood friends no more because of the ash-blonde boy's Quirk, Explosion, that turns their friendship into an abusive one. It's not like Izuku will cry after what Katsuki did to him when they were kids.

After those years of being bullied, Izuku accepts the harsh fact that the society truly disown the Quirkless people.

Izuku, instead of crying in the middle of the area, stood up, walked away, went home and it was there he began to cry silently.

As of now, Katsuki seeing less of Izuku since he finally got into U.A High School. But right now? What will be his reaction when he finally sees the vigilante's true identity?

That's about to happen right now.

The ash-blonde boy began to wake up and stared at the ceiling. Looking left and right, only for him to see curtains blocking what was behind them. He raised his body up and saw Recovery Girl.

"I see you're awake, sonny. Take a rest for a little while, so that you can go home without a problem." Recovery Girl said.

Katsuki was staring for a few seconds before he turned to his right. He pulled the curtains... and there he saw one person who he did not like to be here.

That person is none other than Izuku Midoriya.

"Deku? The fuck is he doing here?" He asked with a shocked expression, but slowly turned into a rage look as he clenched his fist and wanted to activate some small explosions from his palms, but soon felt pain in his body and it hurts like hell.

"Now, now, stay right there. You are not yet healed. Do not try to even hurt Shadow." Recovery Girl ordered. She already knows the vigilante since you know. Media.

As for the ash-blonde boy, he gritted his teeth and rest his body there for a few minutes. It really annoyed him that he just stay there, not doing anything while Izuku Midoriya was resting there beside him.

He then scanned his childhood victim's appearance. His face and head were covered in white cloth. Katsuki began to wonder why is Izuku Midoriya is here.

Out of all the places, Katsuki knows that they are in Recovery Girl's Nurse's Office, but that means...

"(Why the fuck is he in U.A? Did he apply in General Department? I told him to never even try to get here! That stupid Deku!)" He said, throwing tantrums internally at the unconscious Izuku.

"(But then, why is he here?)" He began to go into the world of thinking, but was interrupted by Recovery Girl, who said, "Okay. Can you bend your head down."

He followed what the Youthful Heroine said and received a kiss on the forehead. After that, he felt so tired that can make him sleep right now. "That is my Quirk. If you have enough stamina, that is the cue where I can use my Quirk, Heal. But if you don't, you might die, so please do not disturb my other patients and carry on your way."

Feeling so tired, he stood up and walked out with a little struggle, still that anger on his face is permanent until he left the room.

"Is he out?"

"Yes."

The curtains were pulled back and out came All Might, who was now sitting on the side of the bed. Apparently, when he heard Recovery Girl's voice when Katsuki woke up, he made sure that he covered his whole body with the white large blanket.

"Thank you, Recovery Girl."

"No pressure."

With that, they all waited for one person left. All Might went to the other side and pulled the curtains... for them to see Izuku's unconscious state.

All Might may have the tendency to be forgetful sometimes, but this is one of the occasions where he really needs to think about it, of what is the vigilante, or the green-haired boy's name.

That is until that name finally hit his head. Izuku Midoriya.

"(Young Midoriya...)" That is all he thought while staring at the knocked out vigilante.

==Izuku's View==

As for Izuku, he slowly opened his eyes... and to his confusion, it's pure black. He looked around, look up, down, left, right, front and behind, there's nothing except pure dark

Totally black.

"Where... am I?" That is his first question, which was answered by Shadow. "We're in your mind, you dunce."

The voice came from behind as Izuku looks at the source and he saw a figure, can't see his body, but white lines are indicating that it's a human.

"Is that you?"

"Yup. Guess it's time for me to reveal myself, huh?" The figure slowly lit up, making Izuku's eyes widened from the realization.

"Uh-huh, It's me. Who else would it be in your mind? Katsuki? Melissa?" Asked Shadow.

"No, I-I don't- wait a minute, where did that last one come from?"

"Does it really matter? If it is, then it came from your mind. I mean, I know what you're thinking, because... I'm you and you're me."

Hearing that made Izuku let out a deep sigh before he said, "Guess I'll never argue with that since you read my mind. So, how did you... You know?"

"I know, I know," Shadow answered. "To answer your mysterious question..."

Silence is the answer.

"I am your Quirk."

Scratch that. The second he said that, Izuku's eyes shot open as he looked at Shadow. There are many questions about what is going on about him. He was shaking his head in disbelief and decided to ask, "H-H-H-How? I don't understand what you said. You must be lying, right?"

Shadow sighed before he said, "If I ever lie, you should've never listened to me in the first place. Plus, you trusted me ever since your first mission as a vigilante."

Again, with simple words, Izuku sighed in defeat, knowing that there's no other way to see if he's honest or not.

"Then, why didn't you appear or like manifest in my body when I was 4? If it happened, my life should've been easier."

"Oh I did, but ever since it started, Quirks are mysterious," Shadow said.

"I guess I really manifested in your body, but not strong enough to sense it, until..." He halt in mid-sentence.

"Until?"

...

"Until someone became the trigger." Izuku was totally confused when he said that. Someone became the trigger? Who is that person?

"What do you mean?" Izuku asked... and soon, a gasp came out of his mouth, for he finally realized it. "Wait, you don't mean..."

Shadow nodded and walked towards him while saying, "The day Kacchan gave you that scar... is the day when I was born." He raised his right hand pulled back the hairs of Izuku that was covering his forehead.

On the forehead of Izuku, a large scar was revealed. It was long and ran across like from point A to point B.

"When he blasted you using his Quirk, something triggered in your mind or some kind of a push. And I didn't waste that opportunity to manifest myself in you. It was weak, of course, and I know you haven't sensed it since we're a kid years ago." Shadow continued.

"My force was weak enough that you're still Quirkless during those years."

...

"Until that day, it all changed."

Izuku knows what he meant and said it. "The day when I was bitten by a genetically modified spider."

"That's right. When the spider bite you, it somehow carries multiple Quirks that, in my opinion, became radioactive. Well, I can't really explain, but those Quirks mutated into one powerful Quirk. So powerful that it almost kills you in process, which I do know you remember that."

Izuku nodded his head without saying anything, having flashbacks from the day he felt so dizzy, so hot that he was like in a brink of death.

Shadow was not done with his story. "Realizing what was happening to you, I didn't think twice about saving you. If you die, then I die as well. If I die, you'll remain Quirkless for the rest of your life. Not only that, your bitch bully Kacchan might torture you as well."

Izuku almost laugh at what Shadow said, calling Katsuki a bitch. In fact, he likes it. A bastard one, you might say. To be honest, as of this time, Izuku really doesn't care about his childhood bully now, because of the harsh treatment he was getting from.

"Anyway, back to the main topic." Shadow respond. "As I merge with the mutated Quirk, something happened. I don't know if it's me or is that some of the Quirks in the mutated one fused with me, causing it to spread and somehow... merge completely with the carried mutated Quirk."

Izuku being mesmerized is totally an understatement. Another large group of questions he still needed to know. But for some reason, he doesn't need it after. Why? It's because of what his living Quirk just said a while ago, Quirks are mysterious.

"So, here I am, showing myself to you, and you already know the rest."

Izuku did not say anything for a few seconds, before he compiled the summary of the story and sighed. "This is a lot to take in. But what if I got an interview or interrogated with some detectives? Or what if those detectives have some lie detector Quirk?"

"Honestly, I don't know."

"Yeah. Should I say the truth or should I continue to lie?"

"Might as well give in."

"But-" Izuku was about to retort, but Shadow didn't let him.

"We can find a way to fight against their complaints if they ever took away your Quirk, well me especially."

All this time, Izuku finally sit, so many thoughts running on his brain. If it really happens, what will he do? Does he deserve the Quirk or not? If it's not, then...

What will be his life after that?

Then, what will he-

"Don't look so down, kiddo."

The sudden voice caused them to startled as Izuku stood up and they look around to find the voice.

"I'm over here."

The voice is strong in Izuku's right ear as he turns his head to the right, but there's no one. Of course, this is his mind, so why is he hearing a random voice out of nowhere? "C-Can you show your face please?" He asked with an anxious tone.

"C'mon, I'm right here."

This time the voice echoed in Izuku's left ear as he looks left, and he cannot believe his eyes, and so does Shadow.

"Mr. Stan Lee?!" They shouted with a surprised look on their faces. Before them... is a legendary person that made an impact to the world years ago.

Stan Lee, one of the most promising people that ever walk on earth and in the history of the world.

A Quirkless writer... who rose from the bottom of darkness to the light of the world's happiness.

It all started from the day he published a book called Marvel Comics.

Back then at his young age, there are almost 95% of the people in the whole world that are really...

Quirkless.

Time moves on and his books became famous to the people, but now...

The Quirkless people reduce to twenty-five percent, making the rest seventy-five percent of people with Quirk.

Nonetheless, even if the people had their own Quirk or criticize his books, he still doing it for the happiness of the next generation.

The day he died, many people, far from home or even travel from their country, visit the great memorial day that Stan Lee passed away.

There are almost 500,000 people or more. Because of it, the funeral took almost a month.

His books, his smile, his comedian writing to make his Marvel Characters so funny or more causes many people to get attracted to his books.

Written down in the world's history and his grave.

Mr. Stan Lee

Legendary Hall of Fame

Quirkless, yet very Precious

From that day on, many people sell many books of Stan Lee's, thanks to the co-workers and co-editors that are with Stan Lee.

Many families speak to their children about how the Great Stan Lee rose from dirt to plant.

Izuku became one of them and really admired Stan Lee, just like All Might.

But since the day All Might said that he can't become a hero, it almost turns his life upside-down, but the help of Stan Lee and his book cause him to never believe in what All Might truly said.

Somewhere in his heart, he can become a hero in everyone's eyes.

That is almost impossible for everyone who has their Quirk.

By the time Izuku was born, there are ninety percent of people in the world that had Quirk.

Now? Standing before them is the Great Stan Lee. Seeing him face-to-face makes Izuku and his shadow's legs almost worn out.

"Howzit going?" Stan Lee asked with a bright smile on his face.

"I-I-I-It's really a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Lee." Izuku bowed down, still mesmerized that they are talking to a legend.

"Oh. My. GOD! We're your greatest fan, Mr. Lee!" Shadow was in full fanboy mode, almost like the old, yet young Izuku. Young, because he was acting like an excited child. Old, because Izuku used to be a fanboy, but not anymore.

The reactions from both Izukus made Stan Lee smile and chuckled.

"I'm very happy to see you two." He then ruffled both their hair, causing a shiver of enjoyment and excitement jolting in their spine.

"What are you doing here, sir?" Izuku answered, finally controlling his emotions of being a fanboy. Stan Lee answered, "I just wanted to visit, but it seems I got rejected by your welcoming invitation."

"Wha-I-I didn't mean to-"

"I'm just kidding, kid."

Stan Lee started to laugh while Shadow Izuku chuckled. All Izuku did is a very cute pout to Stan Lee, but gave a glare to his shadow.

Stan Lee finally calmed and faced the two, "Anyways, how's life to you?"

"I'm good with it." Izuku lied, and was exposed by Stan Lee, who already know behind that answer and said, "I see that lying eyes of yours that you're barely telling the truth."

Izuku looked down in shame, frown that he was discovered.

"Hey now, don't always look down, always look up."

Izuku slowly lifted his head from Stan Lee's inspiring words with his mouth had a small opening that was shown on his face.

Stan Lee started to say, "Life's not always full of rainbows, there are others like you, struggling to become a hero like the big Muscle-Fancy pants you really admire."

This caused Izuku to chuckle, because of a new nickname for All Might.

"So... I'm not here for asking 'How you've been?', but I'm here for a question that I needed to know from you." Hearing this made Izuku raised his eyebrows and asked, "What is it, sir?"

...

"Are you ready to become a hero?"

That made Izuku caught off guard. He was about to say yes, but something made his throat shut the words that were about to go out of his mouth.

A simple question or word may become deeper or even more than just imagining easy conclusions.

When Stan Lee said the word 'hero', it's not simple enough for Izuku. Hell, everyone knows that it's not simple.

But there's one problem, though.

Heroes these days are prideful, using popularity to rise to the top, not being selfless heroes who are in full commitment to saving people everywhere they go.

The hero that Stan Lee is talking about is the exact opposite of heroes today, with only full determination and self-sacrifice for a better future.

Izuki closed his eyes, remembering his past and used them as lessons for incoming days, he should be internally grateful for Katsuki, though.

Giving him an experience like that means that there's a long way to become a Hero to all.

A few seconds have passed, Izuku finally opened his eyes and made a decision with a serious expression.

"Yes, Mr. Lee." The answer brought a smile on the legend's face and said, "Good. Then you should know about this. I want you to train with everything you have. Become the best hero the world has ever encountered. Be the best the world needed. Be the hero everyone needs."

He paused, but his speech is far from over.

"But since a hero is a hero, but when you test the barriers that are blocking your path, break through it. If you have limits, break through them! If you ever did that, you're not a hero anymore, but you are..."

...

"A Legendary Hero." Stan Lee said with a proud tone in his voice.

Every word that came out of Stan Lee's mouth sent shivers and goosebumps to the kid and his friend.

Izuku can feel the hairs of his skin went up as if a strong magnet was attracting them.

Izuku took the words into his heart, he never sees a passionate Stan Lee, which caused him to tear up.

But those are not tears of fear, it's tears of joy, but most of all

an inspiration from one of the great Quirkless people that ever walk on Earth.

Izuku wiped his tears and look at Stan Lee with a determination, full of hope and peace look.

"We will, Mr. Stan Lee!"

Stan Lee never said anything, but to gain a big smile on his face.

Suddenly, Izuku's body started to light up, causing him to be in a confused state and asked, "Guys, what's going on?"

"You're waking up." It was Shadow who said that and it brought Izuku to sigh and said, "I guess... this is a goodbye, sir."

"This is not a goodbye... and it will never, ever be a goodbye. See ya around, kiddo." Then Stan Lee's body began to fade.

Before completely disappeared, Izuku said, "See you later, Mr. Lee! Tell Mr. Stank to say hi from me!" Izuku joked with a smile on his face.

Of course, that joke brought out a laugh from Stan Lee's mouth and said, "Will do. Izuku Midoriya. Oh yeah! Remember this. 'With Great Power, comes Great Responsibility!' Do that, and you will be the man who can make a big difference."

Just then, Stan Lee stood as the two watch him fade away before Izuku looked at Shadow and said, "Let's do this."

The green-haired boy offered his hand for a fist bump. Shadow smiled and accepted the offer and said, "Yeah. Together."

After that, Izuku's field of vision turns white for a few seconds, then it became black.

Slowly opened his eyes and the first thing he saw is three people looking at him.

=====

A chapter dedicated to the Great Stan Lee. You will be remembered in a long, long time. Thank you.

Chapter 16: Ch. 15 - Meeting the Family and the Interrogation

Notes:

If you guys are wondering what the book cover looks like, it's Here. And, yes, I MADE the book cover. It's the latest one, book cover 3.0.

 

First version

Second version

The blinding light made Izuku shut his eyes tightly. It hurts, not like hell, but it still hurts. After a few seconds, he got used to the pain and opened his eyes in a slow pace.

Three. The number of persons he laid eyes on. "You're awake." Izuku didn't bother to look around, so he slowly raised his body, but began to feel the pain in his head.

He tried to hold it, but the moment he moved his arms, he felt a stab of pain on both of them. It's like so many knives impaled on his palms, wrists, forearms, in short, every part of his arms.

He looked down, only for him to see his arms wrapped up in white cloth. "Easy there, sonny." The old nurse said who was sitting next to the man.

Izuku tried to relax as he followed the. Suddenly, the skinny blonde man pushed a button beside Izuku's head, and the upper part of the bed was raised. It is like one of those patients after an accident or surgery happened to them.

Looking around, he saw that he is in a hospital, but where?

He felt his blood began to bleed out if he ever breathes, and that is enough for him to realize what happened before he got knocked out.

He fought against the Nomu with All Might and defeated it.

He stared at his body, only for him to see that he wears patient clothes as of this moment.

"Where... are we?" Asking in a tiring tone, it felt like years ever since he eats or drinks. Which means, he is thirsty and hungry right about now.

"You are at the Nurse's Office, young man. To be a little general, you're in U.A High School." The moment the person with a brown coat said that Izuku froze.

He blinked once, then two, until it finally finished its process and said, "Hold on. Did you just say... U.A High School?" He asked while adding, "Can someone pinch me so that I can wake up from my dream?"

Hearing this made the man in a brown coat said, "You are in U.A High School, Shadow. Just prepare for some interview questions later."

"(Ugh. Just like you said, bro.)" Izuku thought with annoyance in his mind that everything will get straight into business. So this is what he got when he got captured by heroes. Is this what villains or other vigilantes felt?

"(Just remember. I'm here.)" Shadow said, trying to calm Izuku and to not get stressed out at the start the interview. And for the first time in Izuku's life, it felt so good to have someone by his side no matter what. "(Thanks. Glad that I met someone like you.)"

"(Well, we're the same, and you know that. Anyways, you're welcome.)" Shadow said, returning the favor.

After that, a few minutes have gone by. Izuku has a lot of stamina, only for him to get tired at the end. It's for him to be fully recovered and that he can move his arms and legs without trouble.

You know the reason why he got tired. It's because of Recovery Girl's Quirk, Heal.

More stamina for the user, she can use it on a user to completely heal any injuries. Less stamina? You know what it is. It can result in death.

Even though it felt like he wanted to sleep, he needs to finish the interview.

In a sleepy state, he said, "Go. Ask me away."

"It seems that I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Tsukauchi Naomasa. I am a detective in the Police Department." The man in the brown coat was introduced.

Izuku slightly nodded his head before he slowly turns and looked at the skinny blonde man. The man looked at Tsukauchi, who nodded when they made eye contact with each other.

The green-haired boy, who was still sleepy, got confused about their communication. Why did Tsukauchi Naomasa nod at the blonde-skinny man?

Just then, the blonde man looked at him and said, "Young Midoriya, you might get surprised about this, but..."

'Poof'

That is the last thing the skinny blonde man said as he got turn into a large cloud. When the cloud dissipated, the man is no longer the same. In fact, he's there, but more of a muscular form.

That could only mean one thing.

"What you see is my true form. Right now, this is my buff form, Young Midoriya." The buff man said. The green-haired teenager blinked three times, before he closed his eyes, and opened them again.

The man standing before him is the famous No. 1 Hero, the one who strikes fear into the heart of the villains. The man is All Might.

"All Might?" He asked with a tired and surprised tone. "But who is the one a while ago? You can't be another doppelganger of All Might, right? You're a fake. A faker." Izuku said, saying the word "faker" twice, refusing to believe that the skinny man and All Might are the same.

Hearing this made the No. 1 Hero said, "I can assure you, Young Midoriya. I am him." After that, he turned into a cloud again before he revealed himself in skinny form.

"It's a long story, but I am saying to you that I am All Might. My real name is Toshinori Yagi." He introduced his real identity to the captured vigilante before he coughed and blood came out of his mouth, which made Izuku slightly taken back.

Because of his mind is about to shut down, Izuku only nodded, which is fifty-fifty. Fifty percent that he agrees, the other? He cannot understand it. Why? Of course, he is sleepy and with the evidence of All Might saying that it is a long story.

After that, he looked at the short, elder woman in a nurse outfit, who said, "I'm Chiyo Suzenji, also known as the Youthful Heroine: Recovery Girl. I'm the nurse in U.A High School." She said, which makes the vigilante nodded as well.

He was about to say something, but Detective Tsukauchi beat him to it by saying, "With that being said, I think you should rest. We can continue the interview tomorrow, but not here."

"Why is tha-" Those are the last words that came out of the green-haired boy's mouth before he got knocked out from tiredness he received.

They could only stare at him for a few seconds before Toshinori looked at Tsukauchi and said, "Sorry about that, Tsukauchi-kun."

"There's no need. He deserves a rest after what he did to save you." Tsukauchi said with a small smile.

And yes, Toshinori explained everything he knows to the teachers, Nezu, Recovery Girl, and Tsukauchi, and how he and the young green-haired teenager met.

Of course, Chiyo, or Recovery Girl, scolded because of him saying that Quirkless people cannot become heroes.

To make up the major mistake that changed Izuku's life, Toshinori told them that he'll do everything he had to convince the green-haired boy to go back to his ways of becoming a vigilante.

All of them agreed to this chance because not only Izuku is a powerhouse... but they agreed because people can change.

Can change their ways to become a better individual, and have a better life.

That is what happened when the unconscious Izuku have been escorted to the U.A High School's Emergency Room an hour ago.

"I have to go now. I'm still going to investigate this... Nomu he defeated." Tsukauchi said, making Toshinori nodded as the detective left the room.

After that, Recovery Girl asked, "What're you gonna do about him?" She looked at Izuku, who was sleeping peacefully... as if it's the first time he ever felt freedom.

"You know it's your fault, and it's also your responsibility that he's now a vigilante." She said, making Toshinori looked at the knocked out Izuku with sympathy and guilt.

Silence is the answer but did not last long when a light bulb just lit above his head.

He pulled out something in his pocket. It was revealed to be a smartphone. Toshinori is already in his casual attire and he changed his clothes thirty minutes ago.

Just a few types or pressing on the touchscreen before he reeled it to his right ear. The action he showed is already there. He was calling.

Two or three times Recovery Girl heard Toshinori's phone ringing... before he said, "Hello... I'm fine. Listen there's something I want to tell you..."

That is all he said before he went to the door and left the room. Recovery Girl could only stare... but that stare lies an answer to her question.

As for Toshinori, he heard a feminine voice asked within the call, "(What is it, dear?)"

"There is someone I want to carry home." He answered, making the girl or lady squealed.

"(Is it Eraser Head? Did you guys went over- wait...)" She paused before she continued, "(What do you mean 'carry home'?)"

Clarifying those words made Toshinori said, "It's someone important. And I need you to fetch us at the school. Don't worry, I'll explain everything on the way."

"(Are you sure it's not a girl? You're not cheating on me, right? If you do, then I'll bet your ass that I'll beat that-)" She got interrupted when Toshinori said, "Vidal. Honey, you are the only one for me. I'm yours as well and that I will never, ever cheat behind your back."

Toshinori said in a serious tone, for he easily analyzed what the girl, named Vidal, just about to say awhile ago when she said that he's cheating on her.

"(Okay. I just wanna make sure, though.)" What a protective lady she is... or wife, you might say. But she is not done yet.

"(Anyways, can I fetch you now?)" She asked, making Toshinori answer, "Yes."

"('Kay. Be there for a few minutes. Is there anything you need?)"

"None."

"(Okay, I'll be there. Love you, dear.)"

"Love you too, honey." Those are the last words he said to his wife before he ended the call and went inside, only for him to see Recovery Girl is facing at him.

"Is it your wife?" She asked, causing the skinny All Might to nod his head.

"Well? What are you waiting for? Go pack your things and go home while you carry him. I've done a lot more healing today."

"I will." He said as he left the room, went to the Faculty Office, packed his things in a one-strap bag, went back and carried the unconscious Izuku on his back, and went outside the building.

After the gate opened, he was finally out of the school campus and stood beside the gate for about ten to fifteen minutes.

He kept on waiting and waiting. Izuku was still on his back.

Don't let Toshinori's looks misjudge you. He may look skinny, but he has been training ever since the fight that happened to him five years ago.

After ten minutes, he heard an engine of a car revving in their direction. The car was revealed to be a red Ford Mustang. The driver's window went down and Toshinori saw a black-haired lady in a black outfit.

"So, he's the one who you want to carry home, dear?" Said the lady.

"Yup." He said as he went to the other side of the car. The lady, now known to be Toshinori's wife, Vidal Yagi, helped her husband to put the unconscious Izuku at the backseat of the car.

After that, her husband went inside the car and she started to drive back to their house. They were silent on the way home... and the atmosphere is a little tense, but it was not awkward.

Sure, Vidal should be asking questions along the way, but it is better to focus on the road. One mistake can lead to life-threatening accidents right about now.

The duration took about ten to fifteen minutes as they have finally reached their destination. Their home.

Their house is tall and it is a 2-floor kind of house. Turning off the engine, Vidal and Toshinori worked together to lift Izuku up and out of the car.

Toshinori volunteered again to carry Izuku on his back. With that being finished, they all marched towards their house and went in.

"Mom! Dad!" Shouted a feminine voice. The couple only saw a yellow blur coming straight towards them and it took less than a second for the blur to form a girl figure.

She had the looks of a celebrity, because of her elegant blonde hair and beauty.

She can rival a beautiful girl of U.A High School if there ever is. The only difference is her age.

Her age is around twenty to twenty-five. It would be harsh to know about their exact age if someone thinks that they look old.

The girl's face changed, from a happy look to a curious one. Her parents were in front of her, yes. But her dad, Toshinori Yagi, was carrying a boy, who had a bandage on his head and wore a patient's clothes.

"Dad, who's that?" She asked, causing the mentioned person to answer, "I'll answer your questions later, but for now, let's take him to the living room."

She nodded and made way for her parents to go to the living room.

Once they reached the living room, Toshinori settled the unconscious Izuku down on the long sofa while Vidal went somewhere.

As he settled down, his daughter asked, "So... can you tell me now?"

"Now, now. Let's wait for Mommy as well." He said, causing her daughter to raise her eyebrows saying, "You didn't tell her?"

"Mhm." He nodded.

Seeing the approved answer, she didn't say another word. Therefore, she plops herself on the sofa beside another sofa where her Dad is sitting and stared at the unconscious person.

It didn't take too long as Vidal finally returned with a white blanket and covered Izuku's body except his head.

"So," After she leaned, she raised her upper body back to a normal posture before she turns around and stared at her husband saying, "Can you tell me now? I bet Mimi wanted to know as well." She looked at the girl when she said the word, Mimi, indicating the girl's nickname.

"Okay." Toshinori smiled and nodded at the same time, making Vidal go and sat on another sofa. If you want to know how they sat, by looking at them, Toshinori is in the middle, the girl is on his right side and the left side is Vidal.

From there on, he told them from the very beginning which is how they met, how they introduced and how Toshinori, or All Might, tried to save the other people involved in the apartment that is on fire. Just like how he explained it awhile ago.

Basically, everything he only knows. And what he said about Izuku? It shocked his wife and daughter. After that, he received something painful on his head, making him do a low voice shout of pain.

"Why did you even say that?" Vidal said with her hand, that is in chop position, lowered. It was her who did the chop on her husband's head, for being an idiot.

The way she asked that she had some kind of authority and with anger as well.

"I-I-I don't know. I wanted to save him, that's all." He stuttered, saying the truth that was stored from his heart.

"Save him? Well, is that the reason why he became a vigilante?" The girl, or Mimi, asked while wearing a sad look with full of concern over the unconscious boy she now knows as Izuku Midoriya, the vigilante Shadow.

"I..." Toshinori tried to find a correct word, but nothing came out of it. After that, he sighed before saying, "I think so."

"You think so?" Vidal said, repeating the last words that came out of her husband's mouth.

"I mean... I told him that he can't become a hero without a Quirk. And..." Toshinori looked down in shame.

"All my life, all I ever wanted is to have a happy family and save people like I always do, but for me to say something like that..." Before he even continue, tears began to fall on his cheeks. It's not right. He should be feeling grateful that Izuku saved him from being exposed to his students.

Seeing his state made the two ladies, his wife, and daughter, looked at him with total concern and sadness, for they know what he is feeling right about now.

"I was... I was supposed to p-protect him from g-getting into danger... but... but now l-look..." He said those words while sobbing.

"He's a vigilante, all because of me. I-I should've said that everyone can become heroes, but no." More and more tears are coming out, so does his faltering speech.

He was feeling so much pain. A pain that he cannot describe or even tried to tell it. So it's better to show it with emotions.

"He's a vigilante who did such great things that I haven't a-accomplished at an early age." He uttered out, still sobbing.

"He's not a villain, and never was because..." His breathing was shaking as he tried to inhale and exhale, which he did it, but that does not end there.

He tried to calm down but failed to do so as he broke into tears again before he said something

that nobody ever thought in their whole life.

...

"I'm... I'm the last straw that made him who he is now." That is all he said before he silently cried and covered his face with his hands.

The girls bit their lower lip as they scoop themselves to Toshinori, and their arms wrapped around his neck and back.

Seeing this act made Toshinori let out all of his tears.

You think that a person has no weaknesses? Well, you're totally wrong.

Every people, every hero, villain, and vigilante, they have their own breaking point, including Toshinori Yagi himself, the No. 1 Hero of Japan. Vidal and Mimi knew how powerful Toshinori is, but everyone has their own soft spot, and this, was his.

It took more than just five minutes for Toshinori to regain his composure back. From then on, he vowed to correct his incorrect decisions. By that, he will convince Izuku to become the hero he wanted to be.

==Time Skip==

"Mmm..." A sound was produced out of the boy's mouth. He's waking up. His eyes began to open and the first thing he saw is the ceiling. Luckily, not the light bulb or else his eyes might burn or a little eyesore from the blinding light.

He looks down and saw his body and feet were covered in a white blanket.

"Wha..." Confused by what in the world is happening around him, he turned his head to the right and saw a table, and large television.

He raised his upper body and was now sitting... on a long black sofa.

"Where...?"

"I see you're awake, Midoriya-kun." Hearing his first name made him quickly turn his head and saw a long black-haired lady holding a tray with two cups on it.

"Who are you? Why do you know my name?" His eyebrows are a little furrowed and his voice has a mixture of him being cautious.

The long black-haired lady is Vidal, who finished making milk and coffee at the kitchen.

Seeing that the green-haired boy had woken up and that she heard him asking those questions, she answered, "Don't worry, kiddo. I'm not here to hurt you. More importantly, you are in a house. Well, our house, to be specific."

This made Izuku go into the contemplating world, thinking of how did he got into their house. Then something came up to his head and said, "How do you know my name? And who brought me here?"

A smile was formed on Vidal's face as she walked towards the table saying, "I'm pretty sure you know Toshinori Yagi, right?"

It took a solid five seconds for him to process what the black-haired lady just said before he realized that name. "Toshinori... Yagi? Isn't that-"

"Yup. The one and only All Might. The person you are facing is his wife. Name's Vidal Yagi, a pleasure to meet you, Izuku Midoriya."

A small gap can be seen on Izuku's mouth. His expression is exactly what you thought. A surprised one that's for sure.

"You're Vi?" He asked, making the said lady nodded.

"Pro Hero: Vi! At your service!" She did a two-finger salute at him, making the atmosphere ease more than getting intense.

Of course, this made Izuku go into fanboy mode, one that he never thought it will come back to his life.

"Started her agency at the age of 23, graduated at U.A High School, and finished college at Musutafu College. In one of her interviews, she said she had 2 Quirks. One is called Shadow Touch and the other is Star Shine. She can manipulate her own shadow and touch the other person's shadow, causing him or her to get paralyzed for about eight minutes. For Star Shine, she can use it as a light to either blind any villains or even serves as another light to use her Shadow Touch Quirk." He said while he placed one of his right fingers on his chin.

From then on, he continued to mutter, one that can make everyone get distracted and caused them to sweat dropped for what the hell is Izuku is saying.

Of course, this made Vidal bewildered by what she was witnessing.

To think that her husband found and saved a person who's such a nerd when it comes to heroes, Izuku is one hell of a hero otaku, alright.

"Okay, okay, Midoriya-kun. You can stop nerding out now."

"Eh? Ah. s-sorry." Izuku realized that he went into that mode, so he stopped and bashfully scratched the back of his head with red-tinted cheeks on his face.

"It seems that you have become friends with my wife, Young Midoriya." Izuku quickly noticed the tone and the voice. It came from behind, so he turned around and saw Toshinori with bandaged arms and a beautiful blonde-haired girl.

"All Might..." Izuku uttered while looking at the skinny blonde-haired man. The tone that came out of his mouth was neutral, or undefined if he was holding a grudge or that he was happy to be here.

"So, this is your house?" Izuku asked, making Toshinori nodded. The blonde-haired girl approached him saying, "So you're the vigilante Shadow everyone was talking about? Talk about being so young, don't ya think?"

Izuku has looked away because of how close the girl is, but when he heard his vigilante alias, he whipped his head and stared at the girl in disbelief.

How does she know?

Unless...

"I told them, Young Midoriya," Toshinori said, making Izuku look at him.

"It was also at the news." This caught the boy's ears as he turned around to see that the T.V switched on because of Vidal, who knows what will happen next.

She pressed the icon that is called HeroTube and decided to type the search bar 'Vigilante Shadow was captured'.

Then they found a HeroTube channel that features him getting captured in the U.S.J.

They all watched together as the news reporter said, "We also just received word that the infamous vigilante Shadow was finally captured. But before the capturing of the vigilante, students of U.A High School were threatened in the place called U.S.J."

"It was reported that the villains called themselves the League of Villains. Apparently, the vigilante Shadow came into the scene and helped All Might defeat a strong villain called the Nomu, a creature that was meant to kill All Might. Killing the No. 1 Hero of Japan was the actually for this notorious group of villains."

The screen showed the places inside U.S.J. It was total destruction. One that can say it was the mini-war, but it caused major damage alright. No student was interviewed, only showed how much damage the villains did.

"Stated by the police and the evidence by All Might, they said that the Nomu creature was defeated by the vigilante, although the outcome was not good for the infamous vigilante as he was knocked down and got so many cuts around his body. He was escorted to the U.A High School's Emergency Room, where he was being treated to. Out of all the students, there is only one that was severely injured, but got recovered thanks to Recovery Girl."

"As of tomorrow, the vigilante will give in and let the police do their work if he deserves to be behind the bars or set him free, because of his deeds to the society. I would prefer to let him be behind the-"

Izuku quickly turned off the T.V and closed his eyes. He was exposed by that bias reporter. Exposed badly to the world and now? He was thinking of what everyone will say to him.

"You shouldn't live."

"You should receive punishment for breaking the law."

"Death is what you deserve."

It's childhood all over again. He heard those thoughts, so many thoughts that he was about to be in a mental breakdown, but someone's arms wrapped around his shoulder.

This caused him to open his eyes and saw Vidal hugging him warmly. A hug that is nostalgic. It reminds him of his late mother's hug. The same warm that he longed to embraced in.

"Do not think negative. Don't." She said, before continuing, "Do not let others get the best of you. Ignore them. They don't know what you have been through. The reason why, you became a vigilante."

Those last words of hers, flashbacks drilled into his head like a bullet. He saw scenes of himself getting kicked, punched, played like a ragdoll or toy. In short, he was having those flashbacks he wished that he doesn't want to remember.

Of course, he couldn't handle it any longer as he put his hands on Vidal's back, buried his face on her shoulder, and silently cried.

Hearing this caused the Yagi Family saddened. They wonder what kind of life did he have? What is the reason for him becoming a vigilante? There are so many possible choices, but which one they thought.

It took a minute until every member of the family heard is hiccup and silent sobs of the boy. Izuku, who was hugging Vidal, finally released it all and tried to calm down while removing the tears that are still on his eyes.

"Feeling better?" Vidal asked. A slight nod was enough for her to answer her question before she said, "You can take the night here, but first you need to take a bath. It's very rude to say this, but you smell bad."

Izuku understood. He was about to stand up, but an idea stopped him at his tracks, so he asked Vidal, "What should I wear?"

"You can have some of the clothes we have. We have so many, and we donate some of them. Since Toshi brought you here and him telling us how you two met and how you became a vigilante, consider it as an apology for him letting you down that day."

Hearing that making Izuku stare at her in bewilderment. He cannot say any word except for, "T-Thank you very much for your kindness."

Of course, he stuttered first, for he had not received this kind of emotion from another person. He felt happy when he is with his family, his pets, Yuran, and Mittens. But for him to receive something like this from a person? It felt... alienated for him, doesn't know what he needs to say.

Just saying 'Thank you'? It's already hard for him. Even if it is a compliment or not, he already isolated himself from the society that has Quirks. You can say he is very good at being an introvert for his whole life.

"I'll guide ya to the bathroom. Come on." Vidal reached out her hand towards Izuku, who looked up and stared at her. However, it was not Vidal he sees... it was her mother, who was wearing a smile on her smile.

One that can brighten everyone's life and can become a light to the dark. He was surprised and that caused him to blink, only for him to see Toshinori's wife again.

Glancing at Vidal, it reminded of his late mother, Inko Midoriya. They had the same atmosphere and personality. Loving, caring, anything you can imagine for a mother who clearly and dearly loves her son.

He was hesitant but accepted the offer with his right arm, that was covered in bandages. That is where he noticed that he was still wearing the patient's clothes. He stood up and followed Vidal upstairs.

It did not take thirty seconds for him to finally reached the bathroom.

"The towel is behind the door. Go ahead. Take a bath while I'll get some clothes for you." With that, she left and went to the door. They are on the second ground and there are three doors. There is one on the left side, one on the right side, and one in the middle, where Izuku was standing.

He stood there for a few seconds before he entered the bathroom.

There is a toilet bowl on his right, a sink on his left, a mirror above it, and a curtain in front of him. With that being said, he undressed, folded the clothes properly, and placed them on the sink. He saw a garbage can right beside the sink. Seeing it made the green-haired boy unwrapped the bandages on his arms.

He stared at his arms after unwrapping. Looks good as new except for his right hand.

There are marks, just like the rest of his body. He turns around to look at the mirror and began to stare at his reflection. One can say he was having flashbacks, and it was truly a living hell for him.

There is one hidden scar, located behind the hairs that covered his forehead. He swiped his hair back and saw a long scar that comes across his forehead.

He then went behind the curtain and pulled it, for him to be avoided by seeing naked from whoever enters the room.

Once he went behind the curtains there are shampoos, soap, and three sets of toothbrushes. Before he flicks the switch on for taking a shower, the door opened and heard a feminine voice saying, "Midoriya-kun. I'll put the clothes on the sink."

He heard footsteps, but soon closed the door. With that being said, he started to take a bath.

==Time Skip==

Izuku was finally wearing the clothes Vidal brought after cleaning himself from a five-to-ten-minute bath. The only thing he does not have... is his shoes.

With him barefoot, he walked downstairs and saw Vidal, Toshinori, and the girl are in the dining room, with several foods that are placed on the table.

Ramen, Grilled Chicken (Yakitori), Sushi, and Izuku's favorite food, Katsudon.

"Come on. Join us, Midoriya-kun." The long blonde-haired girl said, offering a seat beside her. Izuku never said a word but was embarrassed inside. Being said, he accepted it and sat beside her.

"With Young Midoriya here, let's begin to eat..." Toshinori said, putting his hands together and slightly lowered his head. Vidal Yagi and Mimi did the same... and followed by Izuku Midoriya.

Soon, they shouted, "Itadakimasu!"

"I-Itadakimasu..." Izuku whispered, not used to say that when there are people around. Looks like he needs to adjust himself when it comes to interacting people, huh?

They all began to chew the food they wanted. Along the way, the girl said, "I forgot something. My name's Nana Namie Yagi. You can call me Nana, but don't call my surname. I feel old when I heard that."

Izuku looked at the girl beside her, stared at her for a few seconds before he said, "Izuku. Izuku Midoriya is my name. It's... nice to meet you, Nana-san."

"Un!" The girl, now known as Nana Namie Yagi, nodded before they began to talk.

The parents, though, they were looking at Izuku's right hand before they stared at his face. Their daughter seemed to miss it, but Vidal and Toshinori were saddened because Izuku's right hand has scars on it.

This made them think of one thing. Izuku went through hell.

After chatting, it was time for Toshinori to start his own by asking, "Are you gonna go back home? You know you can sleep here."

"With all due respect, Toshinori-sensei, I would like to go home, for the bag I put in one of the bathroom stalls near the U.S.J can be stolen by someone. It has my wallet and clothes on them. I also put my shoes there as if someone was totally using

them."

To have something like that to carry is really important.

They had a choice... and they did pick it. That choice will be later after dinner. With that being said, Toshinori continued, "I suggest you should sleep the night here. We can worry about that later or tomorrow. I was called by Tsukauchi that at around 10 o'clock in the morning, I would fetch you to the Police Department to have an interrogation with you."

Izuku listened to what the No. 1 Hero of Japan says. However, Toshinori was not done yet. "So... for the sake of your life, please stay here."

"The next words you're gonna say is 'The night is creepy. You should sleep here.'"

"The night is creepy. You should sleep here."

...

"What...?" Vidal, Nana (Mimi), and Toshinori were astounded by what Izuku just say. Is he some kind of a magician for someone to fall in for that?

"I'm not being a JoJo gimmick, but I already can handle myself in the night. In fact, I'm not scared of it. All my missions are around nine to twelve midnight. Pretty sure after that news, the crime rate in the night will drastically increase." Izuku ate a spoonful of Katsudon after saying that.

"Please?" Vidal begged, making Izuku stopped eating another spoon. He looked at her with a confused look on his face as she said, "You can take the rest of all the things that happened to you badly. By the look of those scars on your hand, I know you wanted to save people in the night, but..."

She tried to find the correct words to avoid the conversation getting uninterested for Izuku. "Seeing that the people already know that you got captured, I'm pretty sure Toshinori will talk about this, right?" Vidal asked, looking at her husband at the last words.

"I will. And all those missions from you, I thought you're nothing but worth of trouble, but seeing you the same person I put down, I truly regret that day, and wanted to make up to you, Young Midoriya." Toshinori puts the spoon on the plate, which contains half of the food he ate.

"Sorry for not being there when you truly need help. I regret every second of it. That's why let me repay you, Young Midoriya. I promise I'll do whatever I can, to make you turn into a hero you wanted to be."

...

"Well, if you're that stubborn enough, and that you insist, I... guess I'll sleep here." A sigh of relief came out of Toshinori, Vidal, and Nana's mouth. He accepted their offer of letting him stay the night in their house.

They should treat him equally since he is a guest of the house.

==Time Skip==

It's already 9:00 PM, and they finished eating dinner fifteen minutes ago. This is the time where everyone packed themselves to go to sleep.

But not for Izuku Midoriya.

He was standing outside the house, staring at the stars above. Standing there for like five minutes, he heard a door opened, causing him to turn around and saw the wife coming outside.

"Stargazing?"

"Mhm." Izuku nodded, making the long-haired black lady smiled and said, "Is it relaxing?"

"To be perfectly honest, yeah."

"I know right?" The lady looked up to the sky, doing the same act Izuku was doing right now. "Sometimes I stayed up late, because of how beautiful the stars are. It reminds me of my parents."

"Really?"

"Yup. What about you, Midoriya-kun?" She stopped stargazing and stared at Izuku, who was staring back before staring at the night sky above and answered, "Reminds me of my parents as well, but..."

"But?" She repeats the last word. She received no answer but quickly realized what the answer was from Izuku's mouth. Being an intelligent pro hero she is, she only said, "I'm sorry for your loss."

"Don't be. I'm sure they're having a nice life up above."

"That they do, and they will always watch you, no matter where you are."

"Thanks." A genuine, warm smile was formed on Izuku's face as he continued to ogle the stars above him with the moonlight reflecting against Mother Earth.

It became an awkward atmosphere after a few minutes, for they have not uttered a word to each other until Vidal sighed, making Izuku looked at her confused.

"Midoriya-kun." She pulled out something from one of her pockets and revealed it to the green-haired boy.

He looked at her hand, and it shocked him. The thing that is on her hand is money, but the paper bill?

It says

1,000 Yen.

Yes. If it's converted to U.S Dollar, then that should be 9 or 10 Dollars. What's even more surprising is a stack of money.

"Take it." That is all she said, but Izuku refused.

"No, I can't. I don't want to-"

"Shush." She silenced the boy, going no further before she continued, "Think of it as a 6-month salary you deserved after capturing those villains in the night for so long."

When an employee heard the word 'salary', that would be the happiest moment they got. Either be weekly or monthly, as long as they work well, they will receive the salary they deserve for all those tortures of being at work.

That's what Izuku is feeling. His mind is saying no, but his body is saying yes. He was shivering, either to refuse or accept.

She sigh seeing this act, so she grabbed his hand and placed the money on his palm.

"You don't need to say anything. You needed it. You can also keep those clothes. Now, come on, it's getting late. I'll let you sleep in Mimi's room." Izuku saw her going inside while he stood there, blinking a few times before he stared at his hand, where he is holding the money.

He checked it. Apparently, there are ten banknotes of 1,000 yen each. That would be a total of 10,000 yen.

He was surprised at first, but since she said it, and how demanding she is, Izuku had no choice but to accept this.

Putting the money inside his pocket, he followed Vidal and went to the second floor, where he was supposed to be sleeping.

Vidal stood there, talking to her daughter. From the looks of it, they had an argument if Izuku was supposed to be sleeping in Nana's room or not.

To avoid the physical flame wars, Izuku interrupted them by saying, "I'll sleep in the living room. Period. Nobody's stopping me."

This caused them to look at Izuku, walking downstairs and went to the living room. The green-haired boy laid down the long sofa with a pillow behind his head and went to sleep with the lights still on.

As this was going, the whole Yagi Family stared at him with guilt. They screwed up for treating a guest like him.

With the two ladies saying sorry to each other, Toshinori flicked the switch down, and the lights in the living room are now turned off before they all went to their respective room with Toshinori and Vidal sleeping in the same room while Nana Namie is at the other room.

==Next Day==

They're inside the plain, red Ford Mustang with the No. 1 Hero of Japan driving it. It's already 9:30 AM and Tsukauchi Naomasa texted All Might earlier that they should be at the police department at 10:00 AM. They took off very early.

With Izuku having a new bag, the green-haired boy already rested his head against the window and slept. Because he did not get enough sleep. He already fell four times off the sofa, unsatisfied.

The amount of sleep he got is six hours, which is not enough for him to take a full rest. As for the skinny blonde-haired man, even though he is focused on the road, asked a question, "Did you, uh, slept well?"

"No." A tired tone came out of Izuku's mouth with his eyes still closed.

"Feeling sleepy, huh?"

"Mhm."

"Need a drink?"

"Oh my God, if you don't shut up for just one minute, I'll punch the living hell out of you." Closed eyes, eyebrows furrowed, he growled in frustration that made Toshinori flinched and shivered in fear as he tightly grabbed the steering wheel.

"I don't care if you're the No. 1 Hero of Japan, you're still a human, not a god." Added Izuku.

This made Toshinori wondered. Was he a god to everyone's eyes? The one that they always depend on and always call?

Nonetheless, that kept him silent until they finally reached the destination.

It took fifteen minutes. Not enough for Izuku to replenish, but can still wake up during the whole interrogation. With the car parked and the engine shutting down, Toshinori said, "Let's go, Young Midoriya." Even though he had a normal, friendly tone, those words the boy said a while ago still lingered in his mind.

Stretching his arms and yawning, Izuku rubbed his eyes to get a better view of what was in front of him. Hearing Toshinori's voice made the boy grabbed his Mike backpack All Might edition, opened the door, stepped out, and closed the door.

They walked inside the police department and met up with the detective, Tsukauchi Naomasa.

==Time Skip==

Izuku is inside an interrogation room with Detective Tsukauchi and Toshinori Yagi.

Resting his arms on the table, he heard the detective said, "Izuku Midoriya. That is your name, correct?"

"Yes, sir." Izuku nodded with an unimpressed or bored look on his face. It's like he wanted to finish this quickly so that he can roam and save the citizens in the night again.

"What is the last school you attended?"

"Aldera Junior High School."

"Where do you live now?"

"Near Shizuoka Prefecture." He answered. The location is where he and his childhood bully, Katsuki Bakugou, still lived.

"Do your parents know about this?" Tsukauchi asked, still have that straight look on his face.

The boy obviously answered, "Yes."

"Did you inform them last night? Actually, don't answer that." Tsukauchi said, probably know the answer because it was on the news and that they will answer their call right away.

"They won't answer the call." Izuku said after observing the detective's eye movements. The two men were surprised by his statement. What is the idea, or how did he come up that conclusion?

"What are you talking about?"

"All I can say is, they are in a better place." Two words. Two last words are common to everyone who lost an important person in their life.

The detective did not react but was nonetheless surprised internally.

"I'm sorry for your loss. If it helps you, may I know their names? It's okay if you don't answer it."

Izuku stared at Tsukauchi with a raised eyebrow and said to himself "(What kind of a question is that? That's something that should not be answered.)"

"(I don't know, bro. We have a choice, so it's you who decide.)" Shadow said in a tired tone. Probably feeling what Izuku is feeling right now.

All Tsukauchi received is the silent air that surrounds him and everyone else inside the room.

"Okay, then do you-"

"Inko Midoriya. That's my mother's name. My father's name is Hisashi Midoriya. You probably know him when he got involved and got killed at the Yokohama Massacre years ago." Izuku stated.

They all listened and felt sympathy for the loss of his parents at such a young age. The only thing the men should do is to be silent and give him space to comfort himself.

It took about more than a minute but less than five minutes until Izuku recomposed himself to furthermore continue the interrogation.

"Then, can you answer this question? What is the reason for you becoming a vigilante? What made you go to the path of breaking the laws and corruption." A demanding tone came out of the detective's mouth.

Those last words made Izuku irritated and flinched his eye. He looks down and clenched his fists, because of something that Naomasa said. And you know what it is.

"Corruption? Is that what you really think, Sir Naomasa?" The green-haired boy talked back. Tsukauchi didn't answer, because that wasn't the answer he was waiting for.

"If the Police Force is doing they're work, then why are there's no help from civilians? I know you needed rest, but you only focused on major cases that might change the future or world. Didn't you know those cases can start from something small like murder or even some heist like a robbery that will cause chaos to a local place?"

"Young Midoriya, it's-"

"It's more than that, I know. I still can't understand the world, and it's serious problems because I'm still a kid. What if there's someone in trouble needed help, but there's no one. Trying to call 911, but it's too late." Replied Izuku while adding more.

"Vigilante, anarchist or not, I want to be a hero in my own way when hope from the path that I used to go was gone."

They were silent as if Izuku was telling a story, but the only thing is that Izuku is telling them what he only knows in his past experiences.

"There are worthless, and I'm one of them." This caused them to raise an eyebrow. "All my life, I've never been so useless in my life. I never had a Quirk. My entire life, I was bullied because I'm Quirkless, useless, both my classmates and my teachers. Mocking me in every way, causing me to reach my breaking point. It's all because I'm a shitty Quirkless person, who can't even defend himself from danger!"

Every word, it's becoming colder and colder until the swearing word is the climax of them all. They flinched from his voice but were more shocked than ever after listening to his childhood life.

Seeing their reaction made him realize his voice. He calmed down a few seconds, relax by taking a breath. They thought Izuku was done, but apparently not.

"Hurting me. Humiliating me. It's all because of what I am, especially when I wanted to be a hero. After various encounters of those crucial events, I did one thing that would make it end." He stopped... then he sighed deeply as he said the last thing that can totally blow the roof.

"I jump from the top of an eight-story building." A calm, yet anger tone was lingering in his voice. This made their chest tighten, but there's one thing that's wondering inside their question.

"How did you survive?" It came from Toshinori's voice.

When he heard that, Izuku instantly hesitate. He was about to answer quickly, but that is because of the rising anger that caused him to continue. Thanks to his training in controlling his emotions and past experiences, he stopped there.

What will he answer? Will he trust them to never spill it? The one who saved his career? Or rather his struggled life? It took a few moments until he finally answered.

"A person was there to save me. That person saw the light in my eyes, telling me that I can become a hero in my own ways. Even if my life's full of darkness, that person gave me a brand new light to follow. Especially these words. 'It's not really wrong to dream, just make sure it's achievable'. Those words made me admire her. If not for her, I wouldn't be here, training, studying, or even saving people in the night."

Hearing those words made their heart warmed up, but kept their guards up and their composure.

Because there's one thing that caught their attention.

"('Her'. So it's a girl.)" Realizing the gender, All Might joined by asking, "Young Midoriya, where's that person?"

The boy went silent again, many conclusions were about to happen if he reveals the location of her. He did not know if she is a vigilante or a worker that's just walking around. He remembered that she's wearing casual clothes, so there are many possibilities for what she is.

"I am true to myself that I don't know where she is right now. I don't know if she's a normal citizen, hero-in-training, student, vigilante or not. If she is a vigilante, then I will never betray her. I know she didn't ask me about herself, but I swear that I will never spoil her identity and give in to you if she's a vigilante." With a serious tone, he looks at them with a serious expression as well.

Just to let the readers know, Tsukauchi Naomasa has been using his Quirk, Lie Detector, all the time and everything that the green-haired boy said are true. He's being honest all the time.

"I see. Well, can you tell me where's the League of Villains? You should probably encounter one of them or know about them. League of Villains is a large group where every strong villain is being held at. Although we don't know where they are, records and news about their crimes have been increasing day-by-day." The detective demanded.

This raised an eyebrow on Izuku's face, which held anger. Did the detective think that he's a part of that group as well?

"Sir, am I the kind of guy that will join that kind of group?" Asked Izuku. "First of all, I won't ever join the League of Villains. I can't help but think that you thought every vigilante is a member of the League of Villains. But since you're stuck to your job, you never think outside the box, only inside of it." He stopped, taking a breather before he continued.

"I've encountered some vigilante, but I will never let you capture them, because of how they treat me with kindness. I promise them that I won't cast out their place. One thing that I really hate is..." He stopped right there, for he closed his eyes and opened them and said a word that can probably end up the conversation.

"Betrayal." Saying with a venom tone, he was glaring at Tsukauchi Naomasa.

"So force me, torture me, do your worst, because I'm not afraid of what you'll do to my soul. One thing for sure, you'll never break my will." They were taken back of how tough Izuku sounded, especially Naomasa Tsukauchi.

Sure, he's been focusing on his job to capture vigilante and villains, but never did it crossed his mind about every vigilante is a member of the League of Villains.

Noticing that there's no other way around for Izuku to be told, he silently sighed and said, "Thank you for your information, Izuku."

"I doubt about that." Izuku narrowed his eyes when he said that. Seeing that the interrogation is around five minutes long, the detective decided to ask one more.

"There's only one more question for you..."

"And what would that be?"

"When did you get your Quirk?"

It took a moment for the boy to fill in from what he heard.

"(This day's a pain in the ass, bro)" Izuku groaned, talking to Shadow, who said, "(That it is.)"

"I need a drink before we should get on. Also, let me sleep until lunch. I am not going anywhere. If you accomplish these things, I will tell you everything." Izuku ordered.

"Very well." That is all Tsukauchi said before he stood up and left the room. Toshinori was about to follow his detective friend, but he stared at Izuku, who was staring back at him.

This kept on until Toshinori broke the eye contact and closed the door, leaving Izuku in the interrogation room, who laid his head on his crossed arm and slept throughout the entire morning.

He and Shadow know that this is only the beginning.

=====

Original Characters that appeared in this chapter.

Vidal YagiWife of Toshinori Yagi, Mother of Nana Namie Yagi, Pro Hero: Vi

Nana Namie Yagi- Daughter of Toshinori Yagi and Vidal Yagi, Pro Hero: Starlight

These OCs belonged to Astarula of DeviantArt. I asked permission and she granted it, so the OCs, biographies and arts belonged to Astarula.

If you want to look at their bio, take a look at the DeviantArt, the website where the owner created these OCs.

Notes:

For those who have problems with my writing style, I want to let you know that those previous chapters were published in the year 2020. It;s been 2 to 3 years since I last publish the original chapters. The original date was around 2018, revised around 2020, began to change the plot in mid-2020, went to a hiatus for a year, and began to revise with the help of Grammarly in 2022. So, it has been a year. If you want to know the chapter I'm in, go check at WattPad and you'll see where I am. But if you are patient enough, maybe, just maybe you can see the slight improvement in each chapter.

Anyways, that is all I have to say in the notes. Thank you for reading both the notes and the chapters.

Chapter 17: Ch. 16 - A Life-Changing Event

Notes:

People are not gonna like me after reading this chapter and so forth.

"Yuran. Mittens." Izuku whimpered, not that he's about to cry, but because of how much he missed his only family, his Golden Retriever puppy, and his Ragdoll kitten. He was gone for like more than twelve hours, and they must be worried sick for whatever happened to him.

It's already past 12:00 noon, and he slept enough time. Also, he already ate lunch because they offered him food to eat.

Before Izuku knew it, the door opened, and out came the two men, accompanied by a mouse person? He wasn't informed that there is another person that's going to join in this interrogation.

"Now that you're refreshed and enough rest, take your time to explain your Quirk." Tsukauchi explained.

"Before we get into this, may I know who is that?" Staring at the mouse person, but it's not a person. Somehow it has a mix of dog, bear, or chimera species.

The small mouse person said, "I do believe you remember the letter I sent you, right?" This clicked Izuku's mind, and his face darkened before saying, "It seems that I remember you, Principal Nezu. Another person who also broke my goal to be in U.A High School into nothing but shattered dreams."

Hearing it just shocked Toshinori and Tsukauchi Naomasa, who looked at the short hybrid person. Nezu was unfazed by Izuku's words. What was even more shocking is that Izuku just said that right in front of a principal. If he is a student of his, he can either be dismissed or expulsion.

Nezu said, "I apologize for my inappropriate thinking." "Don't you think it's too late for you to apologize?" Izuku talked back. "It's never too late for that. You can still pursue your dream to be a hero."

"How ironic that a person who breaks dreams like you telling me to continue my dream. I am doing it, but in my own ways." Izuku retorted.

"Either you can go adequately to pursue your education, or be in jail for a long time."

"Is that a challenge I hear?" Izuku raised his eyebrow when he asked that. Nezu answered, "No, it's a choice you can make."

After that, Izuku went silent before changing his direction of vision from Principal Nezu to Tsukauchi and said, "As for my Quirk, I wasn't a late bloomer. In fact, it was given to me."

"Who gave it to-"

"Let me finish, Naomasa-san. It's very rude of you." Stated Izuku, shutting the detective's mouth before he continued. "As I was saying, it was given to me by not someone, but something." It intrigued the three persons in front of Izuku as they listened attentively and did not dare to say another word.

"It happened a few months ago, on a school field trip. We went to a lab that is called the Quirk Research Lab. Akita Asakura, the name of the one who guides us around the lab, and that is her only role. She was not involved with the incident."

Izuku took a deep breath, calming himself down before he continued. "As for me, I was only taking pictures, documentation purposes for one of my subjects. During those picture taking, I did not know something crawled behind my back and bit me. That thing I'm referring to is a spider."

This shocked the two persons, specifically Tsukauchi Naomasa and Toshinori Yagi. Principal Nezu? What do you think of his reaction? That's right, he was intrigued but had a straight face. The only reason he is here is to listen first and tell the green-haired boy about something important.

"Hey, I don't know how it crawled onto me without me noticing. If I did, then I should've felt a small tug on any part of my clothes, but after a few days, I came to the conclusion that it was above me. Then it started to descend using its web. When it did, it bit me on the back of my neck."

With this, Izuku did what he just told them. And that's putting his right hand on the back of his neck and said, "It didn't hurt for a few minutes until the effect took place. After the bite, I threw the spider to the ground and stared at it with a horrified look. The designs on the spider are unusual. It's not like any other arachnid species I saw on the internet. Not even close to Redback or Black Widow."

Izuku stopped there and started to drink the bottle that was placed on his right side. When the amount is half, he covered the bottle's lid, and placed it back, and stared at the men who were waiting for him.

Without further ado, he said, "When the spider crawled itself fast to a hiding place, I touched the mark where I got bitten. I was confused because it didn't hurt. Spiders that usually bite carries venom or toxic chemicals that can kill a person in a few minutes, but I felt nothing. After that, I saw a small cage with a small door was opened. I consulted one of the lab members and I heard that the spider that escaped is called... the Tokubetsu Spider."

This gives Izuku a flashback from what it seems to be a painful memory after that bite a few months ago. "When they were searching for it, the effect took place. I was dizzy but nonetheless went along with the field trip. It ended around 5:00 P.M and I was not feeling very good. It truly felt like I was shrinking into a tiny ant. Like my bones are like hotter than a volcano."

Tsukauchi and Toshinori flinched from that. They could not imagine what Izuku has been through.

"I was having a nightmare during that time. When I woke up the next day it's completely gone. It's like that field trip was just a nightmare. I was feeling fine, no more pain in my body. I stood up, 100% okay. But when I look at myself in the mirror, my whole body changed." Izuku said, still remembering that change in his body a few months ago.

If the readers thought that Izuku Midoriya was thinking about the 'Big Change' scene in Sam Raimi's first Spider-Man movie, then they are correct.

Tsukauchi opened his mouth, for there was something he needed to say, but Izuku did not let him by saying, "The effect is somehow like a growth spurt, but not in height or appearance because that's the time where I received it."

For Nezu, he kept a straight face, but he was intrigued by it. Of course, the two men raised their eyebrows in interest.

"What kind of Quirk, Young Midoriya?" The No. 1 Hero of Japan asked, making the green-haired boy answered, "At first, I thought it's just one, but turns out... I received two."

"What?!" The detective and the skinny blonde-haired man exclaimed and surprised. It was unusual to have two Quirks, but then again expect the unexpected.

"I conclude that one of the Quirks I received is what I called Spider-Sense, for it can detect any danger that is either coming towards me or that something's about to happen at a half kilometer away. The other one..." Silent is what came next, for Izuku tightly shut his mouth for a few seconds.

"The other one?" This time, the voice came from none other than the principal of U.A High School, Principal Nezu, or Nezu only.

"From what I understand, the other Quirk is somewhat similar to a parasite."

"Parasite?!/(Parasite?!)" Toshinori and Shadow exclaimed. Toshinori was surprised because a parasite is definitely a priority to remove out of someone's body. He does not know how long the parasite was inside the green-haired boy.

As for Shadow, he shouted because it's an insult when Izuku told them that he is a parasite.

"(Apologize!)" Shadow demanded. Izuku quickly said, "(I know! I'm sorry! I don't know what's a better word for you.)"

"(Just think of something, you dunce.)" If Shadow's a person, he would shout his lungs out for his partner to notice.

"(Oh, so now you're Weiss?)" The green-haired boy argued back.

"(Stop changing the subject, idiot. Talk to them at once.)"

"(Okay, okay. Jeez.)" Izuku finally went back to his sense as he faced the three men, who are looking at him with a confused look on each of their faces.

"Sorry, I was talking to my living Quirk and that he doesn't like being called a parasite. It's more like... uh... what's a better word...?"Izuku went silent as he put his finger on his chin, thinking of a better word to describe Shadow.

"A partner?" Nezu asked and Izuku looked at him saying, "Yes, a partner."

"(See? Even Nezu is better than you.)" Mocked Shadow. "(Well, duh. He's a pro hero and a principal for a reason.)" Izuku talked back.

"As I was saying," Izuku replied, "I have not found anything or learned more about my partner, but I do like his company since... well, he's inside my mind. All I know is that I have given the powers of allowing myself to crawl onto the wall or ceiling, sensing danger, just like how any spider walks. I also gained enhanced strength, agility, and speed from that bite."

Mesmerized is something that cannot be underestimated when it comes to the reaction. It is what Toshinori reacted. As for Tsukauchi and Nezu? They both remained calm and still have that aura that is related to an employee getting called by his or her boss.

Nonetheless, they surely listened to every single detail of it that came out of Izuku's mouth. The silent atmosphere only lasted about thirty seconds until the detective spoke, "Thank you for sharing your personal information about yourself, Izuku Midoriya."

"It's a pleasure." Izuku stated, before he nonchalantly said, "So, what should I do now? Gonna arrest or something more torturous?"

"Actually," All eyes are now on Nezu, although Tsukauchi and Toshinori knew what the principal of U.A High School is about to say at the 15-year-old green-haired boy.

"It is your choice if you can go back to education or remain behind the bars of the jail. Due to you being a minor person, most of the villains that were imprisoned, they'll no doubt make your life miserable and can take your life for the sake of their satisfaction." Nezu replied as he jumped on Tsukauchi's lap, then jumped onto the table to have equal eye contact with Izuku.

"Several villains blamed on the vigilante who destroyed their base, morals, or even getting their ass kicked by that. Of course, they're referring to you, Midoriya-kun."

When Nezu said that, Izuku cannot help himself but to chuckle and began to imagine their expression.

However, the mouse/cat/bat/dog, whatever species Nezu is, is not done.

"Due to you never committing serious crimes, except using that Quirk of yours against the laws of the government, I had a chat with several chiefs of police and it has been decided of where you'll be transferred."

The thought of it made Izuku contemplate for the moment before he said, "Is it some kind of a juvenile or prison abroad?"

Nezu answered, "No. Because of you saving the students of U.A High School in U.S.J yesterday and also saved two pro heroes as I said, I talked with the police department and it has been confirmed between the principal of the most prestigious school in Japan and the chief police."

Just then, a smile was formed on the principal's mouse face before he finally said a sentence that may or may not changed Izuku's life.

"You'll be in the custody of U.A High School, where you will remain within the Hero Course and continue your study to become the hero you wanted!"

The silence was replaced after Nezu exclaimed with happiness. Izuku had an expression of unfazed, like no happy or sad reaction, just a straight face.

He blinked a few times before his mind processed what he just heard from the small rodent in front of him.

Just like those students where one of his friends announced the happy news to him, what is his reaction?

"Okay." With no happy reaction, just straight to the point.

"Is... Is this kind of a joke? If it is, I'm not laughing." Izuku was finally taken back and the two men, Tsukauchi and Toshinori, were unfazed by the announcement of the U.A High School's principal.

"I can assure you, Midoriya-kun, this kind of matter is not a joke. You're to be transferred to U.A High School and stay at the Hero Course. Also, you'll be forced as well to move your belongings to the smaller dorms. There is a boarding house already constructed, but the purpose of that is for the students who are needed to be protected from intense raids or attacks by villains towards them, to allow the teachers to keep close surveillance on the students. Although, there is a house built a few feet in front of that boarding house."

Nezu then pointed his finger at Izuku before he said, "Of course, that could only be for you. Why? Detective Tsukauchi here told us about the loss of your parents. If we, the teachers, wanted to keep you safe and cannot be captured by the villains since I know they watched the news, then we'll keep you safe by living within the school campus."

No response came from the 15-year-old green-haired boy, for he was thinking about the possible outcomes that will come to him since soon he shall become a student of U.A High School in Hero Course.

But there is one outcome that might happen to him.

If the news about him going into the U.A High School was revealed, then the parents of every student will complain of why they let a vigilante like him enroll in the school of their sons and daughters.

If there is a possible and valid reason, the parents will tell their children to be very cautious of one.

But the positive side is they do not know his face. Well, only for those students that are in U.S.J yesterday.

Nonetheless, Izuku really wanted to finish the study, but if the obstacle before

him is sturdy and large, he had many options. Either go over or around it. But he didn't pick them. Only one option left and that is to face and overcome it. Backing down? He'll just have another year of being played around like a punching bag.

"Guess I have to accept it, huh?" Izuku said with an uninterested or bored tone.

"You can refuse. But if you did, it's not easy on you." Nezu answered, making Izuku sigh of defeat before he said, "Okay. So that's all?" Nezu responds with a few nods, making the statement clear to the boy.

Just then, something made Izuku quickly flick his eyebrows for the realization before him and his head. That realization made him asked Nezu.

"Nezu, are pets allowed inside?"

"And why is that?"

"If I want to live within the school campus, I have one condition. I want to bring my only family, my pets. They're the only ones I have ever since the loss of my Mom and Dad. Please allow them to stay in the dorm with me." Izuku begged.

"Very well. Normally we can't allow pets in the school, but seeing that they're the only family you have, I'll allow it." The mouse person said with a smile, making Izuku let out a sigh of relief before he said, "Thank you very much for the consideration."

"You're welcome, Midoriya-kun. So, rest easy. Today's Tuesday and the class will be resumed on Friday. Ah yes, I forgot to mention that the class you'll be is in Class 1-A, due to you already built up some relationships there."

When Nezu said that, both eyes of Izuku twitched in annoyance as he already who is Nezu talking about. "Tch. Katsuki." He whispered with a vicious tone before shrugging it off and said, "Thanks for reminding that."

"From your reaction, it seems that you don't have a good interaction."

"You think?"

"Sorry for clicking an inappropriate moment for you. Anyways, I will inform the teachers who didn't know this news about you coming to U.A." Nezu replied as he was about to jump off the table, only for him to stopped at his tracks when he heard, "The only question is, will they accept or handle a student who used to be a vigilante? I doubt that a vigilante will be studying with the students, making their parents very worried about their high school life."

"Nice to see that you have a sense of keen eyes. About that..." He looked at Izuku first before he changed his glance to the skinny blonde-haired man, Toshinori Yagi.

"Soon, the media will come here and they will interview you since they were told that you were transported and talked here. All Might here will answer if you're going to jail, which will not happen."

When Izuku heard that, he stared at Toshinori for a few seconds before he heard Nezu saying, "Do not worry. He will never jeopardize your real identity."

"And how do I know if you're telling the truth?" Izuku had a hard time trusting people. Vidal Yagi was the first person to befriend due to her cheery nature, personality, and most importantly... how she almost resembles his late mother, Inko Midoriya.

"Young Midoriya," Toshinori spoke. "There's a reason why I wanted to save you. And I want to say it now."

The No. 1 Hero walked towards the green-haired boy until he is now facing the 15-year-old boy. After that, Toshinori told something right on Izuku's face. "Never have I ever been so desperate to save someone so important after what I told him years ago. Sure, it is easy to save others. But you..."

Since Izuku was still sitting on his chair, Toshinori kneeled down on one knee to have eye level with the boy, and said, "You asked me that if Quirkless can become heroes, and I wanted to protect you by saying that they cannot become heroes. I said that because-"

"Because it will gain you more popularity?" Izuku interrupted him. Toshinori had a saddened look while shaking his head left and right saying, "No. It's just that I don't want to see the helpless get killed without knowing what was happening around them."

"There is one time where my wife got almost killed because she got captured without knowing what I did to some villains that I defeated. I saved her, but the cost of it makes me more responsible and that I dedicated my life to protect the Quirkless people no matter what but..."

Toshinori did something the boy wasn't expecting.

He pulled Izuku in a hug, surprising the boy. "To say and put you down without even knowing that you are Quirkless is the gravest mistake I have ever done in my whole life I realized that more people went to the same situation as you, and I was blind." Toshinori paused before he continued his speech.

"Blind to the fact that I wanted to create a society, where people smile without a doubt. I unintentionally created a world where people become too dependent on me, on other heroes, but especially me. They rely on me, but stopped relying on themselves or others. I saw how people are calling me like I am some kind of a god to them. But no, I'm not even a living god like you said. There are times where my smiles are the ones that I hide my fear behind."

This shocked Izuku. Who would've thought that his idol was looking deep into the society, looking deep and said the truth behind those smiles? Those smiles the green-haired boy always sees when he was just a child back then.

"No matter how much I try, I can't save everyone." Izuku felt something on his shoulder. Wetness. Then he heard a sound.

Sobbing.

Izuku didn't dare to turn. What came next made him surprised. All Might was hugging... and began to cry.

"I'm just a hero, wanting to save those who are in danger. I know I can't do it all alone. That's why I wanted to say, even if you broke the rules for a long time, for the sake of saving people in the night, from the bottom of my heart, and for those you saved, and from me... thank you."

Two words shook Izuku's world. This is very weird for him. Most of his life he was being played, dejected, you know how bullying is. It greatly affects one's life emotionally.

So, when Toshinori said those words again, the first one is from Vidal, Izuku was conflicted. Perhaps all he ever received in his life is the negativity of the society. Toshinori's actions and words as of this moment made Izuku feel a warmth he had not felt in such a long time and it made him feel happy, which is strange.

It took about three minutes for Toshinori to control his emotions. He released the hug and started to work on his 'waterworks'. Izuku, who was being embraced the whole time, hugged back.

"People can change, and so are you." Those words came from Nezu, who was talking to the green-haired boy. This made Izuku reflect on something. Will the class he shall be with, except Katsuki Bakugou, accept him?

Maybe they will, maybe they will not.

Nobody knows until Izuku finds out soon.

He can imagine something that can contribute to the U.A High School, not for the people that has Quirks, but for the Quirkless society as well.

"Nezu-sensei," He called out the mouse person. "I have a suggestion, but I don't know if you and the teachers will ever approve of it."

"Go on. Ask it away."

With Tsukauchi and Toshinori still there, the 15-year-old boy started to talk to the principal of U.A High School about the suggestion Izuku wanted. They'll be living witnesses.

==Time Skip==

"I see. Not bad, Midoriya-kun. U.A's about teaching young generations to become heroes and improve the school's vision and mission.I'll try to talk with the government about this suggestion you have." Nezu replied, satisfied by what he just heard from Izuku Midoriya.

"Glad that I made your interest on my suggestion skyrocketed on your expectations," Izuku stated.

"Actually, that's the missing piece that's been on my mind all day and all night.I'm glad that you helped me."

Izuku produced a small chuckle before he said, "Anytime, Nezu-sensei."

The reactions of Toshinori and Tsukauchi? They smiled at the boy's suggestion and witnessed it. What about it? Well, Izuku suggests adding a department to the U.A High School that is only for the Quirkless students who dreamed to study at one of the best schools in Japan.

Mind you, there is no Department for the Quirkless children. General Department would be close, but they have no student records of students with no Quirk.

Izuku suggested this because he wanted to give hope to the next generation and the next. He does not want them to end up being bullied because they cannot go to the school they want, which is the U.A High School.

Nezu needed to allot more spaces, knowing that it needed to be expanded for a department that can be called reality for children who wanted to study at U.A, even if they're Quirkless.

U.A High School's all about teaching young ones to become strong and independent heroes, but Izuku's suggestion made Nezu think more. The school's also about never crushing the dreams of people.

"Thank you again, Midoriya-kun. All Might here will transport you back to your house." With that, the session ended.

"That is after All Might finished interviewed by the reporters."

Or not.

==Mie Prefecture==

In this place, a certain bob cut brown-haired girl lived in an apartment alone. Why was she alone? Her parents went to work that is why.

Did they watch the news about the U.S.J Incident? You damn right they did. Do they know about her unfortunate fate twisted by Shadow, Izuku's vigilante alias? Damn, right you are.

She told them about it last night and they were shocked that she almost got raped by an old man in a true role of a villain, but she quickly assured her that the vigilante Shadow saved her, making them give thanks for saving their daughter's hero career and life.

The only problem is, she didn't tell them what he looked like. She's still traumatized by the incident. Heck, everyone was traumatized as well. I mean who would not? That painful expression on his face was still in her mind. Her parents left not too long ago. She stared at the wall clock and it said '2:00 P.M'

"(It's been an hour since they left.)" She thought to herself. She was thinking about the savior's current conditions but was interrupted by a buzzing sound from her flip phone.

Opening it, she saw multiple messages coming from her friends. Especially her close friends,

Momo Yaoyorozu, Kyoka Jirou, and Tenya Iida. Those are the names she saw first. She opened Tenya Iida's inbox first and it said, "Uraraka-san, are you still okay from what happened yesterday?"

A smile was formed on her face as she texted the messenger, "I'm okay, Iida-kun. Still traumatized, though, but I'll be fine. Don't worry about me."

It took five to ten minutes for her to end the conversation of her friends before she closed her flip phone and went to the living room to turn on the T.V. When she did, the first channel she saw is the news. It was some news about weather and such, you know the drill is when it is afternoon news.

Then, her phone buzzed again as she opened it and saw a new message from...

Amelia Kawakami.

Opening the new message, it said, "Ochako-chan, are you okay? I heard the news about what happened yesterday and that I was told that you almost got raped. Is it true? Please tell me it's not true."

The girl, now known as Ochako Uraraka, started to press the buttons right away. "I'm fine, Amelia-chan. Still traumatized, but thanks to Shadow-kun, I'm still here. If he's not here, then I don't know what'll happen to me."

She sends the message and waited for the response. Speaking of response, Amelia sends her own message and it said, "Thank God you're okay. I'm sorry that I didn't attend yesterday or else I would fry those villains like pork chops."

Seeing the message made Ochako to text, "Nonsense. You're sick and it's right for you to stay in your house."

Then the text for a few minutes until Amelia messaged her with a text that says, "Okay. I'll leave you be. You still need rest after that incident. If there is a chance that Shadow and I will meet, I'm gonna say thanks for saving my friend."

"I hope so. Anyways, have a good day and rest, okay, Amelia-chan."

"I will. Thanks."

With that, the chat ended.

Ochako laid her flip phone beside her and when she looked at the news, the news about the Vigilante Shadow was now showing.

She was surprised, but nonetheless, dropped her sense of surroundings and focused on only one thing. That is the news about the captured vigilante Shadow.

The female news reporter said, "As of now, the results are finally in. The vigilante Shadow will no longer be behind the bars. Instead, the chief of police, along with the principal of U.A High School, had a conversation awhile ago... and it is now confirmed that the vigilante will now be in U.A High School's custody."

Then the screen showed Toshinori Yagi, in his buff form, being interviewed by a male reporter who said, "All Might, are the rumors true about the vigilante Shadow going to be in U.A High School? If it is, then what will you say to the students' parents that the vigilante will be studying along with them?"

Due to the male reporter looking like a child to All Might, he could only stretch his right arm upward with a mic he is holding, for him and for everyone to hear what the No. 1 Hero of Japan will say.

All Might did not hesitate to answer as he right away said, "Yes. You have heard it before your ears and eyes that the vigilante Shadow will now be studying at U.A High School. Now before you guys say something about this, I met this vigilante before. Way back like he was still a kid."

You can imagine the shock on every people who were watching this in person or on TV, including Ochako Uraraka.

"(All Might met him before?)"

==Aichi Precture==fe

Somewhere in this place. There is a mansion that was well-built and well-constructed for a long time even today. It has never been destroyed nor demolished.

About the land that a rich person inherited? Imagine the land size of a castle. That's how big it is. If a person was invited by that rich person, all they can see is one road, very tall, black metal fences that have spikes on top, and one gate if that person sees one in the distance while walking.

But mostly that person can see are trees. You cannot see that mansion unless you were invited.

So, in that mansion, three people are living in it. A father, a mother, and a daughter. They raised their daughter with intelligence and beauty. One can say that she is the reincarnation of the goddess Aphrodite.

They have maids and butlers around because they are rich. So, what is the reason for them being involved in this chapter and situation? Well, they are all in the living room, watching the news about the vigilante Shadow going to be in their daughter's school, U.A High School.

They listened carefully to every word that All Might is talking about and they were surprised that the No. 1 Hero of Japan knows the vigilante when the said person was just a kid.

"(He knew Shadow-kun?)" The daughter asked herself internally, she was about to think deeper, but All Might interrupt her.

"Before they all think and ask, 'Did I do this?' 'Why is he bad?' 'Why did he turn to a vigilante?' Well, my fellow people in Japan, that is one of the reasons why I wanted to help him. I still do not know why he became a vigilante, but rest assured, I will do whatever it takes for him to become a hero he wanted."

"I think I know why, it is because he was treated as an outcast, a piece of garbage if you ask me."

You can imagine some people who were watching around Japan or the world that they are silently laughing.

"But..." His voice turned into a serious, which caught the people's attention.

"Just because he is an outcast doesn't mean he is one of them. I do believe that one of the reasons he turned into a vigilante... is because he was bullied."

This made the atmosphere to the people who are watching him get tensed. They were all silent because of what they heard. Did they hear it right? That the reason why Izuku became a vigilante is that he was bullied?

"I tried to make people happy... but why does it seems that they are hurting their brothers and sisters? It's not right. Well, please keep this remind, my fellow people. They are humans like me... and like you. Do not make them look like they needed to be saved by heroes like Endeavor or me. Let me tell, if you ever treat others like that, you are worse than a hero... worse than a vigilante or a villain... Do not let Shadow's social status fool you. Just be careful, but let me assure you that he is a good little fellow."

Then, there is a moment of silence for everyone to process what they just heard from All Might. It looks like they are going to have a life lesson imprinted in their head for a very long time.

"That is all, folks. Now if you excuse me, I gotta have a naughty fish to catch." With that he ran and jumped away from the scene, making the interviewer looked at the camera and said, "That's all there is to it."

"Momo."

"Yes, Dad?" The daughter, now revealed herself as Momo Yaoyorozu, looked at her father, whose appearance is around thirty to forty years old.

"If that vigilante ever lands on the same class as you, do not get close to that vile human, you hear me?"

"Yes, Dad." She said without hesitation, but inside... she was sad. She, along with her classmates and All Might are first witnesses to see Izuku's face. It was excruciating to see the pain on his face. Not only that, but she has also known her father for his strict attitude.

"Come on, honey. You already heard All Might. He's not much of a threat." That beautiful voice came from her mother, MikotoYaoyorozu. Unlike her father, Mikoto is one kind, caring person, which is... not the opposite of her father, named Takahiro Yaoyorozu.

Takahiro indeed loves his daughter, but his nature and personality made Momo get a little distant from him. Not to mention that he was always busy. This made their relationship go rocky for her whole life. Only her mother, Mikoto, is the one Momo can rely on the most.

The mother is the one who teaches her life lessons, you know how it is. If you're going to ask who is more stressed, is it the mother or the father? The answer is both of them, yet they are dedicated to making their daughter have the happiest life she can ever have.

"It doesn't matter, once a villain or vigilante, always stay that way. They will never change. That's how the world is." The father said in a stern voice before he stood up from the couch and went back to his working station, or working room.

This caused the butlers, maids, the daughter, and mother to frown at his attitude. There is one thing they are all thinking about.

"(When will he learn?)"

==Random Bar==

"Looks like it is going to be very hard to kill that vigilante, Shigaraki." Said the dark mist purple individual, who grabbed the remote controller and turned off the small television before him... and the person he called Shigaraki.

"Man, and here I am, so excited to find him and kill him before my very own hands." Said the man who began to scratch his neck in annoyance until a voice joined in.

"Now, now, Tomura. Hold that revenge until it's the right time. I have heard that there's a special event that will happen soon. It'll be a good advantage for us because we can now scout those... future heroes. Who knows? Maybe that vigilante Shadow will participate... No, scratch that. He will participate."

This calmed down Tomura Shigaraki. If he wants to kill the vigilante, then he needs to be smarter to know what are his strength and power.

"If you say so, Sensei." He said admittedly.

==Shizuoka Prefecture==

In one of the apartments, two persons were silent all the time, for they have listened to what All Might said not only for them but for everyone else.

"Well, looks like I'm gonna be careful, huh?" Said the red-haired girl whose face and voice are both worried expression and tone.

"From the looks of it, honey. I do not know if that boy is going to be in your class or not. It's a fifty-fifty chance because there are only two classes in the Hero Courses, right? But then again, who knows?" Said the girl's mother, who was considerably worried that her daughter might be in danger because of Shadow, Izuku's vigilante alias.

But then again, judging from how All Might describe that fellow, it should be fine.

"No worries, Mama. That will never stop me from becoming a hero." The girl said, showing her toothy smile with no worries.

The mother returned the favor before she said, "I do hope your Dad was alive back then."

"Yeah. I hope he's proud of how I go." The red-haired daughter dejectedly said as she was engulfed by her mother's arms, having flashbacks of the loss of her father years ago.

"He's always proud of you, honey." The mother sweetly said that, comforting her daughter no matter what by always saying and staying positive. Even though they lost half of who they are because of the father being passed away, they will continue to live on and have a happy life but will remember him always.

==In a Red Ford Mustang car==

"That's quite smart of you, Toshinori-sensei." It was Izuku who said that while looking outside with his head resting on his right hand.

"Is my guess correct? I didn't mean to let out your secret. I know you were bullied. I mean, I said that because it's obvious to every Quirkless person." All Might, in his true form, was nervous while focusing on the road. Nervous that he just ticked off the young boy.

Then, a sigh came out of Izuku's mouth before he said, "What's done is done. Let's focus on what was more concerning. Can't rewind the past, so it's better to change today than tomorrow. Be it past, present, or future, the past is history, the future is a mystery, and today? Today's a gift. That's why it's called 'Present'."

"Hm..." Toshinori hummed, internally surprised by the boy's wisdom. However, Izuku noticed that they are not on the same street where he needed to be dropped off, so he asked, "Where are we going?"

This surprised the No. 1 Hero of Japan before he's sweating bullets and spoke, "I, uh, forgot to mention. If you're going to live on the school campus, you might as well need to fill out the application and get you an I.D. Security is tight, you know."

Izuku never said anything, which made the skinny blonde-haired man get more nervous before he heard, "You should've told me earlier. Never mind. Let's just wrapped this up, so that I can go home, go bed."

"Yeah. Let's."

With that, Toshinori drove to U.A High School while Izuku slept on his hand for the whole time.

It took more than an hour for the green-haired boy to get his student I.D from principal Nezu.

After that whole interrogation, Izuku had no more energy as soon as he got home..

'Bark'

Only for it to replenish back as he was tackled by his family, the 2-month-old male Golden Retriever puppy named Yuran and the 3-month-old female Ragdoll kitten named Mittens.

A wholesome smile was formed on his face as he saw how they truly miss him for a day.

Yuran was barking and wagging his tail happily, Mittens was purring and snuggling on his arm. It showed how much they truly missed their owner, or in better case, their big brother who gives them love and attention.

Izuku struggled to get up, because of their affection towards them, but nonetheless, he stood up successfully and worked on cooking foods for him and for them.

It was now 7:00 PM and Izuku had finished cleaning the dishes. He was currently in his own room, laying on the bed with Yuran and Kittens. He was using the new smartphone. It was given to him by All Might.

Why? Of course, he's the No. 1 Hero of Japan, for God's sake. He might be a billionaire or a millionaire, because of it.

What is a brand? It is an Oppo. Well, if there's a copyright in fanfiction, let's name it Po-Op in case it happens. All Might was endorsed or what people called... Celebrity, Idol, or Hero Endorsement.

After scanning the features of his new phone, he wasted no time to put it on the small table, whose height is the same as the bad, covered his body with a large white blanket, and went to sleep.

Of course, Yuran and Mittens jumped out of the way and went right back to his arms, for them to sleep beside their owner. Soon, they sleeping the rest of the night away, and ready for a new day.

==Next Day==

It's June 2, 8:00 A.M in the morning, and currently, Izuku started to pack up his things that are only necessary. His shorts, clothes, laptop, phone, Yuran, Kittens, you know how it is when moving to a new house. Before that, he received a message from the principal himself that someone will help him move his things to the U.A High School campus.

He woke up at 7:21 A.M and the message was around 7:45 A.M. You can imagine the stress he was getting just packing up things for a new house.

Then...

'Beep' 'Beep'

The sound of a car beeping loud can be heard outside as he went outside and saw... one black car. Then two doors of the car opened and two persons revealed themselves before Izuku Midoriya.

They are Midnight and Snipe.

The green-haired boy did not utter a word, for he only saw them walking towards him. When they are now in front of him, Midnight said, "Looks like it's us that are going to help."

"Figures. I'm almost packed up." Izuku stated.

"Anything you need?" Snipe asked.

"A mic, small keyboard, dog, and cat foods, that's all. Well, come in. It's a little messy." Izuku opened the door, gesturing them to go inside, which they did. When the two teachers are now inside his house, they scan the interior structures.

They went to the living room, only for them to see a puppy and a kitten.

"That's your family?" Midnight asked, not wanting to insult the boy. "Yup. Now, could you help me here?" He said it out loud. He was in the bedroom when they went to the living room. They followed his voice and saw him putting something on luggage. Two of them, which is enough to be fitted at the back of the car.

"That's all?" Midnight asked, wanting to know if there are more. "Yup." Izuku nodded as he answered as Midnight proceed to grab the full packed luggage and went outside.

"What can I do, uh," Snipe went silent because he still does not know the vigilante's real identity. This caused the green-haired boy to say, "Izuku. Izuku Midoriya."

"So, Midoriya-kun, is there anything I can help?"

"Done. Here." Izuku gestured the pro hero to bring the last luggage to the car. When that is all finished, they all stood at the car, waiting for Izuku Midoriya. To their surprise, they saw him holding Yuran like they are going on a walk and Mittens is inside the large cat backpack.

"What?" Izuku asked for he saw their expressions.

"We were not informed about it." Midnight still in awestruck that he is will bring them to the campus. Inside, she was squealing and excited that she can caress those fluffy furs of Yuran and Mittens.

"Well, now you know." Izuku's statement made them lose their surprised trance as they saw him enter the back door with Yuran first, followed by him. With that, they, too, went inside the car.

While that is happening, Izuku took one last glance at his house, then took one more glance at the house beside his. That is right. That house belongs to the Bakugo Family, where his childhood bully, Bakugo, is living.

After that, the engine began to rev and Snipe started driving back to the one place where he will live from now on.

U.A High School.

Along the way, he opened the cat backpack to let Mittens free, but only for the Ragdoll kitten to meow in fear. She also began to pant like a dog, well that is because she is afraid of where she, her owner, and her friend to go to an alienated place.

Yuran also began to paint, but nonetheless, Izuku caressed them with tender love to make them calm down, and it worked.

It didn't take too long for them to close their mouths and snuggle on their owner's chest and arm.

Izuku gave a warm smile at them as he kissed their foreheads to show how much he loved them before he opened his own backpack, grabbed the new smartphone and earphones, and plugged it.

He opened his Oppo smartphone, pressed the music icon, and scrolled the music he wanted to play.

Yes, last night he downloaded more or less thirty songs, and they were organized. The name of the artist is the name of the artist's album like this.

[Name: Happier feat. Bastille]

[Artist: Marshmello]

[Album: Marshmello]

Just like that, but the mentioned song is the one Izuku was playing. What a coincidence, huh?

To him, old songs are better than new songs, because there is the true meaning behind those lyrics of each song. New songs, however... they do have meanings, but... it is mostly... involved sexual activities, mainly for men and boys.

Izuku was interrupted when a voice called out his name. "Midoriya-kun." The voice came from Midnight. Izuku removed the earphones and heard her, "Is singing your hobby?"

"Yeah." He replied.

"Think you can sing for us?" Midnight teased.

"No." A quick answer was received.

"Come on, just this once." She begged.

Knowing that she's curious is big as her... drive, a sigh came out before he admitted. "Okay." A smirk of victory emerged from the teacher's face.

Unexpectedly, Izuku gave Midnight his smartphone, confusing the Rated-18 Heroine. She was about to ask him, but he beat her to it saying, "There is a playlist that contains songs that I covered."

This surprised Midnight. Snipe was bewildered as well but kept silent even though he was driving.

Midnight stared at the songs inside the playlist called 1Dekiru5 Songs.

This caught her attention as she narrowed her eyes on the word '1Dekiru5'. It felt like she has seen it before, but where is it?

"Ah." A silent response came out of Midnight's mouth. It took a moment for her to realize... Izuku Midoriya... is a YouTu- I mean HeroTuber.

She never dared to ask, because she is smart enough to see that. There are times where she saw that word when she opened HeroTube.

Thinking about it made her shake her head left and right and direct her eyes on the songs he covered.

All of them are pretty interesting, but there was one song that caught her eyes.

[High Hopes]

Midnight pressed the song and turned the volume up, for her and everyone to hear his voice.

[Chorus]

Had to have high, high hopes for a living

Shooting for the stars when I couldn't make a killing

Didn't have a Quirk but I always had a vision

Always had high, high hopes

(High, high hopes)

Had to have high, high hopes for a living

Didn't know how but I always had a feeling

I was gonna be that one in a million

Always had high, high hopes

After 3 minutes and a half, Izuku finished the song.

To say that they were bewildered by his voice is underrated. Their world shook when the green-haired boy reached the highest notes he can get at the end of the song, but they could say that-

"To let you know, I may have used autotune for a little bit, but mostly it's the range of my voice." Well, that idea went out the window.

Why?

Because Midnight and Snipe are sure that Izuku was using autotune the whole time. But those opinions of theirs are nowhere in the atmosphere when Izuku began to sing High Hopes. They were surprised again, for the voice behind them is almost as the same as the recording.

Izuku only finished it at the chorus after verse one. He took a moment to breathe air. It was not easy to match the tone that is the same as the one on the smartphone.

"Guess I sang the acoustic version of it." He said with a mixture of pride and embarrassment in his voice before he asked, "So, how does it sound?"

Both of the teachers didn't answer. Well, for Snipe, he needs to focus on the road, or else they might get into an accident, but he never rejected the thought that the boy does have a nice voice.

As for Midnight, she was silently having an awegasm, for she never heard such a beautiful voice. Let alone a grown man with a handsome look and nice vocals. For ladies, if they had found a man whose face is not only handsome but also has an intelligent mind and a hard worker? Wow, he is the man for her.

Midnight was struggling to find such words, but her fluttering heart told her not to. The silence gave way to the green-haired boy as he said, "Guess I, uh, need to practice more since it's bad, huh?"

"It's the opposite of that, Midoriya-kun. You have a nice voice." Snipe said that, complimenting the green-haired boy's talents.

"I'm more than just satisfied. My ears are blessed." It was Midnight who stated it as she returned the smartphone back to its owner. You could say that she had an eargasm the whole time listening to the music. But what struck their mind is the certain lyrics 'Didn't have a Quirk, but I always have a vision.'

"Thank you." He then plugged in the earphone jack on his smartphone and the earplugs on his ears. He swiped the screen to the left three times because there is a category on it.

[Songs] [Artist] [Album] [Playlist]

He was now on the Playlist tab and pressed the playlist called...

[Nostalgia Songs]

He played the first song before he carried Mittens, who was curled up at his right side, on his lap and scoot to the right seat, that same gesture when he was about to take a rest, for he needed more energy after that gruesome fight against the Nomu.

==Time Skip==

"So, this is it?" Izuku asked for he was staring at the new house. Big, but it only had a ground floor.

"Yup." That voice came from the green-haired boy's right side. The voice belongs to the mouse person, the principal of U.A High School, Nezu.

Yes, they have arrived and are now within the school campus. In front of them is a new house just a few blocks away from U.A High School's main building.

With the hybrid walking towards the door and opened it, Izuku followed along with Midnight and Snipe. They all scanned the house. The first room they saw is the big living room with a large screen T.V with a GL brand logo on top of it.

Yuran wasted no time to run forward, only for him to halt his tracks because he was attached to a chain leash. Izuku saw how excited the Golden Retriever puppy is, so he knelt down and unleashed the beast.

Just kidding. Removing the chain from the puppy's collar, making Yuran run ahead of them and barked happily.

While in kneeling position, Izuku began to lay down the cat backpack. Pulling the zipper, he allowed the Ragdoll kitten to go and explore their new house.

Of course, the girl kitten was afraid, but nonetheless stepped outside and looked around cautiously, bringing a smile on everyone's smile.

"Let's unpack your things," Ordered by the U.A's principal, all of them agreed and followed him to the door located on the left.

Actually, there are three doors on the left side. Nezu took the middle door and opened it, only for them to see a large table with a double size bed.

This raised Izuku's eyebrows. He observed the room and saw that there are two pillows. Is there a person who is going to be his roommate?

"Before you asked me, Midoriya-kun, you're the only person who's going to live here. Thought that you wanted to be more comfortable." Nezu proclaimed. Looks like that answers the 15-year-old boy's unofficial question, but nonetheless was satisfied by it.

"Thank you." And with that, they started to unload the boy's belongings and filled the bedroom with the necessary needs.

It took about ten minutes until they finally finished. After that, Izuku walked towards Nezu and asked a question.

"Since I'm going to live here, who will provide electricity and financials for me?"

"U.A will provide and improvise that problem."

"So, that means you're going to solve the issue?" Izuku clarified.

"I'm not the only one, Midoriya-kun. I do need help, no matter what. Everyone needs help." Nezu answered while staring at the soul of the boy's green orbs.

Izuku cannot deny the fact that everyone does need someone, but for him? No one helped him. Even though he called and cried for help, not a single soul was there to accept his cry of desperation, except his late mother.

"Thank you for helping." Izuku nonchalantly said, grateful that he got the necessary needs provided by the school.

"It is the least we can do to save your life, career, and become the hero you wanted to be. I'll give you free tuition fees."

"And what's the catch?"

"Just study well and get all Grade A in every subject. You can do that, actually. Just don't get below Grade B. We won't force you to study hard, do it in your own pace." Nezu answered.

"I've been through worse. I can manage my time in studying, although I do need help whenever there is something I can't understand in one of my studies."

A smile was formed on the principal's mouse face before he said, "Then you know what to do when you're lost in thoughts all alone."

"I know."

"Okay, I should get going. Tomorrow, go to the office so that we can measure you for your school and P.E uniforms. Actually, since you arrived here, Midnight will guide you to the office and that you can take a tour of the school. You can train at the P.E Grounds, just give me the call, and I will grant you permission to use it." Nezu said before he started walking towards the door.

Before he even leaves, he turned around to look at Izuku and said, "Welcome to U.A High School... Izuku Midoriya."

=====

The mentioned song that is played by Midnight and sang by Izuku, which is High Hopes, was created and released by himself. Some artists are not in this Fan-Verse, mind you. Incoming songs that will either be played by someone or sing by Izuku will be his.

 

Chapter 18: Ch. 17 - First Impressions

"Ugh." A groan came out. Today is Friday, June 4.

Yesterday, he got his U.A High School uniform and P.E uniform.

"(To think that I'm gonna study from one of the impossible school to study when I was Quirkless.)" Izuku mentally whined as his whole body was being examined. He was wearing a full set of school uniform.

And yes, today is the day where classes resume since Nezu reminded the boy that class will start on Friday. Without wasting any time, he started to wear his newly bought red Nike shoes and went outside his room.

He was met by Yuran and Mittens. He opened a canned good that is for Mittens and dog food for Yuran. Once placed on the ground, he said, "See you guys later!" With that, he opened the front door of his house, closed it, and went on his way.

Not more than fifteen minutes, he was finally standing in front of the door. It has a number and a letter.

'1-A'.

That's right. Though he is very early, he checked his new smartwatch and it says 6:00 AM. The greenette boy was thinking of how many months did the first-semester start, but to be honest he lost count of it when the enrollment or entrance exam in U.A High School started.

Two days ago, Wednesday, that was the day where he moved from Shizuoka Prefecture to U.A High School. That was also the day where his body was measured. He didn't go naked, mind you. Just measurements. It's for the uniforms, dummies.

After the measurement, he was given a schedule of what are the subjects and time each day.

Every day, there will be a Short Homeroom Period that lasts ten minutes. For a specific time, it will be 8:25 AM to 8:35 AM. The class dismissal is 4:10 PM.

Students of Class 1-A have fifty minutes per subject period and ten minutes break after the period. Also, there is be a five-minute break after the Short Homeroom Period. After that, from 8:40 AM to 9:30 AM is the first period.

After a ten-minute break, 9:40 AM to 10:30 AM is the second period. The process continued until the fourth period, which is 11:40 AM to 12:30 PM.

Then, lunchtime will occur at 12:30 PM to 1:20 PM. The duration of it is surprisingly fifty minutes as well.

Then, from 1:20 PM to 2:10 PM is the fifth period. Again, this process will go on until it is dismissal time, 4:10 PM.

For those who does not understand the schedule, maybe this picture below will help the readers to quickly understand the Class 1-A schedule.

The only downside of it is that there are Saturday classes, but those students who got into U.A High School embraced the schedule and will finish any task that was or will be given to them. They should be a bit delightful that Saturday classes end at 3:10 PM.

Anyways, back to Izuku's situation.

He looked at his newly bought smartwatch and it said that it is 07:00 A.M. Today is Friday, so he was guessing that there are gonna be more lessons for him to catch up.

"Um, excuse me. May I help you?"

The voice caused him to interrupt his thoughts as he turns left and saw a girl standing with her U.A uniform.

(The Original Character is mine.)

"Oh, I just, uh, recently got transferred to U.A. recently" Izuku stated, not knowing how to start a conversation, let alone with a girl. Not only that, but it's also his first time to talk to a girl.

"Oh. What class are you in?" The girl asked in curiosity.

Izuku hesitated, but nonetheless gave her his answer saying, "Class 1-A."

It took a moment for her to realize what he just said to her and started to shout in excitement. "No way! I'm Class 1-A, too! I'm Amelia Kawakami. And you are?"

"Izuku. Izuku Midoriya." The same answer whenever someone wanted to know his name.

"Hello, Midoriya-kun. I hope we can be fri-." She was interrupted when a thought came crashing down to her mind, enabling Amelia to continue her speech. This went unnoticed by the green-haired boy.

"Wait a minute, hold on. did you say that you got transferred here?" The boy nodded. Her gaze lowered, going into her mind of thoughts of why did a student transferred here and now? How and why?

It only took a moment, until a sudden flick of her eyebrows made her realize who's the person in front of her.

"No way, you're..." She was struggling to find words but got interrupted by the fifteen-year-old boy, who said, "Yup. Exactly what you're thinking. Nice to meet you, Kawakami-san. Meet the vigilante Shadow."

Introducing himself as the infamous vigilante, it was breathtaking for Amelia, who was standing there with eyes wide opened and a gaping mouth.

"It's, uh, a pleasure to-"

"I know. You're scared of me because of those acts I did."

"What?" She shouted. "No! No, no, no, no, no! It's not what you think." Waving her hands, retorting the idea that she was scared of him, but that is not the point. One of Izuku's eyebrows raised, he was confused about why is she not scared of him.

"It's, just that..." A pregnant silence came by before she let out a nervous giggle. A sight for the green-haired boy to see. He still has that confused look, but when she let out that nervous giggle, it was cute that he didn't want to admit it.

"To think that I'm the first person to see your true face this day even though I am supposed to be scared, but nope. I'm a fan of you, Midoriya-kun." She honestly said that with a smile on her face? Wow, talk about guts.

Izuku was surely surprised about that. To think that someone truly admired his work to save the people in the night. It was a rare sight and possibly a once in a lifetime experience for him at his early age.

"And here I thought vigilantes treated far worse than villains," Izuku stated. He was surfing through the internet and saw many articles of how vigilantes were treated equally to the society of the Quirkless.

"Really? I thought villains are far worse than vigilantes. Eh, forget about that. Did you know that crime rates dropped around 15% because of you?" She quickly changed the topic. One that made the fifteen-year-old boy's eyes are almost out of their sockets.

Izuku remembered All Might's first debut and he won't forget how the crime rate drops down by 28% because of him. I mean, in a villain's eyes, if they see All Might face-to-face, they'll piss themselves in their pants, or underwear.

The former vigilante was not aware that the crime rate drastically went down that fast. Normally, it would go down if there is a government announcement that is related to crimes. But his sudden appearance truly made a major impact on the media and society.

"I see." That's all he can say, confusing the redhead girl for why did he say that. For All Might, he captured and defeat villains in a day, but Izuku himself beat up multiple villains, infiltrate their base, and made them surrender to the police in the night, kinda like helping him to reduce the crime rates.

Kinda like work in the dark to serve the light, huh?

After Izuku's response, he tried to change the topic by saying, "Placing those crime rates aside, why are you so early in school, Kawakami-san? Also, I didn't see you back at the USJ."

"Oh, I, uh, heard that my friends were in danger since that day. I wasn't there, because I got sick before that day. If only I've been there to help them, especially Ochako-chan." Amelia's eyes were covered by her hair, looking down in shame.

The name. Ochako. It clicked the green-haired boy's mind, but also looked at her in a sad expression as he thought ways to cheer her up.

"But thanks to you," Suddenly her eyes lift up to stare at him Izuku, interrupting him and saw her smiling. "She can live for another day of happy life because of you."

"Hm. So she told you about what happened that day?"

"Uh-huh" The girl nodded.

"I see." Had it not been for him, she, along with Ochako's parents, are going to be very devastated that a pedophile villain just raped her close friend, who was tied up and scared during that moment. The pedophile was almost close to forcefully took something a person, either boy or girl, cannot get it back.

Then, he looked at the large door with a saddened look. He mentally sighed before he thought, "(This is where hell begins.)"

"(No shit, Sherlock.)" Shadow cussed. A first for Izuku to hear that his partner just swore in his mind. It did surprise him. Internally.

But his thoughts wavered when Amelia called him.

"Midoriya-kun, what's wrong?"

The moment he heard his name, he jumped a little and that he needs to find a lie for her to fall for it right now.

"Ah. Um, I'm, just surprised that I got transferred to U.A High School."

"Hm..." She surveyed the boy's face. "Are you sure? Because I'm not falling for that lie. I can tell, Midoriya-kun. I've seen those kind of faces before. It's a face where they get depressed about something."

Busted. Well, of course, she's a Class 1-A student, so she is smart enough to be in it. Izuku's heart was pounding fast, knowing that he was caught lying. That's a bad move for the fifteen-year-old green-haired boy.

As if this was the breaking point of hiding, he only sighed in defeat and turn himself in. "It's just that nobody wanted me to be here, even though I wanted to go here. Well, I'm an outcast to the society, that's all."

Amelia didn't say a word for a few seconds until she did so. "Just ignore those degenerates. What matters the most is that you're here and you showed them who's the boss."

Hearing that made him feel strange. Is this how it felt to be cheered, comforted, or compliment by someone?

"Thanks, Kawakami-san." He said without a smile, but had a happy look on his eyes, making Amelia smile back.

"(Progress.)" She thought before continuing. "That's more like it. Anyways, let's go inside and wait for our friends to arrive."

"Wait. 'Our' friends? Don't you mean 'your' friends?"

"'My' friends? Nonsense! You're one of us now!"

Again, another emotion that made Izuku feel fuzzy, but he appreciated it. First of all, nobody ever talks to him like this in his whole life except... that person. He was shunned for the whole fifteen years, so in this kind of conversation, it made him feel slightly scared and weirded out.

In short, he had an introvert vibe.

Still, it doesn't hurt to try and talk to strangers, right?

The feeling made him conflicted but nonetheless accepted it.

All this time, he's been through worse and worse, but here he is, being told by a girl that he's one of them.

"Alright." That word came out of the boy's mouth before he opened the door. In front of them is what they didn't expect for someone to be this early. A person was sitting on the teacher's chair with bandages all over his arm, including his face, but not entirely.

"Aizawa-sensei, are you okay?" A worried Amelia asked.

"Can you really call that 'okay'?" She can hear Izuku whisper in her right ear. However, this was ignored when the person, named Aizawa, answered, "My well-being doesn't matter anyway since the fight isn't over yet."

As soon as he said that, Izuku's eyes got narrowed while Sachi's wide open.

"Aizawa- No. Eraser Head-sensei." Izuku called out the person's hero name. Aizawa was not popular in the hero rankings, but he is very good at keeping a low profile from the media by being a pro hero working underground.

"I presume you're Izuku Midoriya?"

"Yes, sir."

"Well, seems that there is no introduction for us then." The teacher didn't meet Izuku, even at the USJ, because he was severely injured, but he was informed of who he is and that Nezu told them that the vigilante will be in his class.

"For now, you can take a rest and make acquaintance with your classmates later."

"Yes, sir." With that, Aizawa went to his yellow sleeping bag and rolled under the teacher's table. Silence caught the atmosphere between the awakened individuals and it turned out to be awkward and awkward as time goes on.

Amelia coughed, getting the new student's attention, and embarrassingly asked, "Would you, uh, like to seat beside me?"

Unusual. They were strangers awhile ago, and now she's making a move on her? Pretty bold indeed.

"I think it would be better if I find a seat that's unoccupied." Stated Izuku.

"Pretty sure there are no extra chairs."

"Uh-huh." He doubted. "Are you sure about that?" Izuku asked, clarifying her statement. She looked at the chairs that are properly aligned and saw one that stands out the rest. There are four columns and five rows.

One chair is in the middle and very back. An extra chair. Not meant for observers to check how teachers teach their students.

"There's one chair? What? I didn't see that the last time I was here." She said in bewilderment.

"Then that's where I'll sit. Where is your seat?"

"There." Pointing the seat where she is ever since the first day of the school, he nodded.

"Alright. Guess I'll go to my seat and take a rest then. Wake me up when they are here. Thanks in advance."

"Um, okay." She was supposed to say 'I will', but looks like he beat her to it as he went to his seat, placed his backpack on the ground under the table, his arms went in a cross-position before putting them on the table and he rested his head. It's the start of his napping point.

While that was happening, Amelia was standing there, watching him do all that before she went to her own seat.

"By the way," Izuku lifted his head and said those, causing the redhead girl to look at him. "When Katsuki Bakugo is here, just quickly wake me up. I don't want my beauty sleep to be interrupted by that explosive boy."

"Gotcha..." It took more than a second for her to process what she just heard.

"Eh? You know that exploding crap mixed with garbage?"

What she hear next is a distant snore that came out of Izuku's mouth

"So fast! "

"Shut up." Aizawa, out of nowhere, shouted with irritation, making her jumped and quickly shut her mouth up.

To kill time, she decided to read some books on a familiar and famous app she downloaded on her smartphone for a long time.

==Time Skip==

Soon enough, the room is starting to fill in, but during their conversation as they enter their room, they were surprised that their classmate and friend, Amelia Kawakami, is already here. More advance of waking up than their certain Class President. How many students have arrived?

Only fifteen of them. That makes it seventeen in the class if it includes Amelia Kawakami and Izuku Midoriya. Five of fifteen students are girls while the rest are boys.

"Wow, Kawakami-san. You're very early." A classmate said. To know the person, it's the girl who had short purple hair with plug-like earphone jacks hanging from each of her earlobes.

You know who it is.

Kyoka Jiro.

"Yup. Just wanna make sure that you guys are okay, you know? I wasn't there that day." Amelia said.

"Thanks for worrying. I'm sure that you're okay now?" Said the girl with a long black hair normally tied into a spiky ponytail with a large strand hanging on the right side of her face and onyx eyes that point slightly inwards, which seems to resemble a cat.

Her question made the red-haired girl nodding. It did not last long as their eyes are now on the new student, who was sleeping on the desk.

"Kero?" One person croaked with a question mark hanging above her. "Amelia-chan, who is that?" The voice came from a girl who has long dark green hair whose face is rather frog-like. She has that straightforward look, but the way her vacant stare at the sleeping green-haired boy, she had a confused expression on it.

"That's him." Those are the only words that came out of the redhead girl. This made everyone widened their eyes in shock as they finally realized... that the former vigilante will be studying with all of them.

Amelia stood up and went to him, which made everyone watched her actions on him. She walked around, trying to get a good view to boop him and wake him up.

She found one. Due to Izuku's head sleeping on his right cheek, the red-haired girl began to boop his left cheek twice while whispering, "Midoriya-kun." She called. "Midoriya-kun, wake up."

She saw him shuffling his head before opening his eyes in a slow pace and stared at her, half-awake and half-asleep.

He closed his eyes and slowly raised his head and stretched his arms upward. After that, he rubbed his right eye with his right hand and said, "Thanks, Kawakami-san."

Remember, his eyes are still closed. Yet he heard Amelia's voice saying, "No problem."

After that point, he opened his eyes and saw numerous orbs staring back at him. Normally, people wouldn't mind someone waking up, because that is not their priority. In this case, everyone was staring at the new student, former vigilante.

It was a very awkward atmosphere indeed for everyone and made them sweatdropped, including the fifteen-year-old boy, who kept a blank stare but nonetheless felt the tension around him and his classmates.

"Um." That came from the bob cut brown-haired girl. Stuttering and clearly shy, she took a step forward from the group and her eyes are glued at the green-haired boy, who got her attention. She bowed her head as she said with a formal honorific, "Thank you very much, Shadow-kun."

"Yeah. Thanks for saving him, Shadow-kun." Said the boy whose hair is spiked away from his face.

Izuku knows six out of fifteen students, because they are the persons whom he saved. Well, except for one person, who was not in the classroom yet.

He then heard them saying thanks for saving one of their friends and classmates, only for him to nod. He's not the type of person to talk.

"You're shy, huh?" He heard Amelia saying that, making him nod.

"But why won't you talk like when it's us two? Is it because that there's-"

"Hey!" The sudden outburst made everyone jumped except Izuku, who just frowned and furrowed his eyes. The shout came from behind the arrived students. They all look behind and saw a certain ash-blonde boy, who had an expression of flaming garbage.

"Deku! Why the fuck are you here?! You're not supposed to be here, you fucking bastard!"

"(To think that my day could get actually worse than before. Damn it, Bakugo!)" Izuku cursed his childhood bully as he saw him shoving everyone out of his way, to blow him in pieces. Izuku quickly stood up and went into a battle position.

This sudden act surprised Amelia, who was standing right beside him and took a few steps back, for she was about to witness something that can make her scared and so does everyone.

It seems that everyone's suspicions were correct, they should be careful about him no matter what tricks that are under Izuku's sleeves.

Katsuki watched the news after the incident and he had it right all the time. Izuku Midoriya, the pebble, was the vigilante.

He ran towards the green-haired boy, who raised his arms up for defense and ready to attack since it's self-defense, but before he could reach Izuku, he found himself ensnared by the easily awoken Aizawa's capture weapon, and his Quirk got erased as the homeroom teacher glared at his student.

"Give it a rest, Bakugou." This made everyone, except Amelia, bewildered that he's already here. They all shouted at the same time, "A-Aizawa-sensei?!"

"You're all right, Sensei?" Asked the blue-haired boy with eyeglasses while quickly raised his whole right arm up.

"C-Can you really call that 'all right'?" The bob cut brown-haired girl asked, stuttered at the first word, and had a worried tone from her voice. Izuku mentally chuckled, because that girl asked the same question like him.

But out of the tension that was floating within the classroom, Izuku was surprised that Aizawa defended him. In his previous school, his teachers never once defended him. Hell, they encouraged the bullying and even joined in.

"He's your new classmate and must be treated as one."

"And why the hell are you protecting him? He's a stupid boy who's Quirkless, for fuck sake!"

Then they all started to murmur, mumbling, or whisper to their friends if Izuku was really Quirkless or not. In annoyance to his social status, Izuku decided to say something.

"Listen, Baku-"

"No, you listen to me you stupid fuck. You're not worth studying here, you got that?!"

While this was happening, Aizawa was informed by Nezu before Izuku went to his new home in U.A High School about the feud from these boys. He knew about Izuku and Katsuki's relationship, but he never thought that this is rough enough for him to be distracted from his sleeping days.

Katsuki was about to say something but quickly shut himself as he was pulled back, hitting his backside at the wall with intense.

Grunting from the pain, he felt enormous glare from Aizawa. "You're making my day get worse than before, Bakugo. Your pride shows no boundaries. One more word and I dare you. You're already giving me a headache. So what's it gonna be?" He said that with malicious intent.

Katsuki knew nothing more than to shut himself up and knows of 'Do not mess around when I'm here' when it comes to his homeroom teacher.

Hearing nothing but the silence was the answer to Aizawa's question as he unwrapped his scarf that was wearing the boy down from preventing to attack Izuku.

"I can't believe this. No matter what you say, I still won't accept that you're here." The explosion boy scowled, doesn't care that the fifteen-year-old boy, who used to be his childhood friend, is now studying with him.

At this point, Izuku had enough. It was Katsuki's one final warning and he crossed the line.

Eyebrows furrowed, he eyed his torturer. "Look, Bakugo, I'm not any happier about this than you are. To be perfectly honest, I'd much rather be rotting away in my house rather than having to attend classes alongside you as I did for years. Unfortunately, that's not an option. So as much as I want to, I can't leave. And trust me, listening to your obnoxious voice isn't making it any more bearable to me or to your classmates around you."

Bakugou popped a vein that was on his forehead. How dare this Quirkless piece of shit talks to him like that! He really wanted to fight him right here, right now!

The other students were surprised at what Izuku just said. He just angered their most hostile classmate.

"That's enough." The mummy teacher said, putting a stop to the boys.

"Sit down and prepare yourself. Class is about to begin and let Midoriya introduce himself before you all."

Numerous nods can be seen from the students as they walk towards their own place. As of this point, some students were at the door. Meaning they saw the tension. They, too, heard what their homeroom teacher said, but Aizawa wasn't finished.

"One more thing, do not let yourself judge the book quickly. What he's about to say should be kept within this class. Understood?" The word 'should' was loud enough for them, except Izuku and Katsuki, to slightly jumped from their chairs.

Because of the statement, he earned multiple nods of his students' heads. They all nodded at the same time and soon enough, their gazes are now onto Izuku, who walked towards the podium and faced them.

They all saw Izuku turning his head to look at Aizawa, who, in return, gave the green-haired boy a nod in response.

"Alright. It's plainly obvious that you all know that I'm the vigilante Shadow, but you never know who I really am, except Bakugo and Kawakami-san." With that, Izuku started to establish his real identity to his classmates.

"My name's Izuku Midoriya, fifteen years old. Likes? Dislikes? Hobbies? Talents? It's not your business to meddle with. You do yours and I'll do mine."

This display of attitude causes Shadow to get annoyed. "(You really have to do that, idiot?)"

"(That way I can be in peace.)" Izuku replied back, making Shadow slap his forehead. As for the class' reactions? You can see how shocked they are. He saved them and somehow wanted his life to be secretive from anyone else.

"Is that how he, uh, talks to you, Kawakami-san?" Whispered the yellow-haired boy with a black lightning-shaped streak on the left of his side fringe hair, who leaned to the right, because on his right is where Amelia Kawakami is sitting at.

"Nope. Maybe because he's shy around people, Kaminari-kun. He didn't talk like that to me few minutes ago." Answered Amelia while adding her own thoughts, "(Something did go very wrong in his life.)"

"Oh." The boy, recognized as Denki Kaminari, understood.

"It's a pleasure to meet you all. Although, I don't know about the lessons you have talked about, so I'm in your care." Izuku bowed his head before he looked at Aizawa. Not saying anything except a vibe with 'That's all' look.

With that being said, Eraser Head finally spoke, "Alright, you can go to your seat, and let's start the homeroom."

Izuku followed the teacher's instructions as he went back to his seat and started to listen about what will his and their homeroom teacher is about to say. Apparently, there will be an event that will happen just a few weeks away.

Sports Festival, a supernormal school event, an Olympic Japanese style that'll be held in U.A.

Everyone in Class 1-A, except Izuku, Katsuki, and a certain boy with two Quirks, are so excited since it's a supernormal school event, but some students are worried about something. They ask something like 'Is it okay to have a festival so soon after the villains snuck inside their boundary of studying?'

They might be worried if the villains are gonna attack again, but apparently, they might think of it as U.A High School showing that the crisis management system of their school is as solid as a stone or rock by holding an event.

Because of the incident, of course, the security will be tightened five times or even more so. No, even tighter than that. Because Izuku will participate and that every bad guy is going out to drench their dirty hands in the blood. Their morale is wavering, attempting to kidnap every person, but failed because of that vigilante boy.

The U.A High School's Sports Festival has the biggest chance, but the problem is that it won't be canceled because of a few villains.

The Sports Festival was the only shell of Olympic's former glory due to reductions in scale and population. Class 1-A talked to each other about how the top heroes all over Japan will be watching.

The chance for them to get into the top recommendations of scouting purposes. Joining a famous hero agency will give the students more experience and popularity. Since Aizawa explains all that, a certain green-haired boy flinched and get irritated when his teacher said popularity.

Izuku's not the kind of person to have large popularity. All he ever cares about is the will to become a true hero just like the past legends. If popularity will affect his life, then he will have a harder time to do what he wants in the future.

"If you expect to go beyond, then the path to your future will open up at this event. One chance a year, a total of three chances. No future heroes can afford to miss this event. If you understand that, then don't slack off on your preparations!" Aizawa stated, wanting to make sure that his students understood what he said.

"Yes, sir!" They almost synchronized, but they heard their homeroom teacher loud and clear.

"Homeroom dismissed." Izuku was slightly surprised about how quick the homeroom period is. Almost as if it's the same duration as his introduction, but mostly he was in deep thoughts, processing about the Sports Festival.

==Time Skip==

"There you have it, kids. You can have your lunch." The teacher of Art History, recognized to the media and public as the Rated-R or Rated 18 Heroine: Midnight, finally finished teaching Class 1-A students about the lessons they tackled and declared that lunchtime finally started before leaving the classroom.

Then, the noise grew louder as most of Izuku's classmates were already talking with their friends, fired up about how they wanted to be at the top when the Sports Festival came upon them, and talking about who will they intern with.

"(All riled up for the U.A High School's Sports Festival, huh? That's usual.)" He nonchalantly thought as he observed his classmates. He never felt the feeling of the adrenaline rushing through his veins or that he never felt the excitement coursing through his heart.

The green-haired boy only remembered the time whenever he was excited, his classmates laughed at his childish act.

He kept his mouth closed throughout the entire morning class hours and that the noise is making him irritated as he decided to leave the room by standing up and silently left.

"Hey, Midori- Huh?" It was from Amelia. She was talking first to her close friends, Ochako, Tsuyu, and the blue-haired boy with eyeglasses. She was about to ask something to the former vigilante, so she turned around, only for her to see that his seat was empty.

"Ah. Where did Midoriya-kun go?" It was Ochako who said that, wondering where did Izuku go.

"I saw him left the classroom, probably going to the cafeteria."

"Thank you, Iida-kun. Let's go after him."

"Kero." Tsuyu croaked as they all left the room and started walking towards the cafeteria, hoping that the fifteen-year-old boy was there.

And they're right. They saw Izuku lined up to get food for lunch and they did the same. It took a while, but they already saw Izuku walking away with the tray of food on his hands.

"Can you guys look out my spot?"

"Sure, Uraraka-san."

"Thank you, Iida-kun." With that, Ochako left the line and ran towards Izuku, who was walking away from everyone. She managed to catch up to him and tried to call him out which is embarrassingly hard for her since she's calling the boy's attention.

"Uh, um." Ochako tried but was slightly blushing.

"Hm?" Izuku turned around and saw his classmate, Ochako Uraraka, right in front of him, fiddling with her fingers.

"What's wrong, Uraraka-san?"

"Co-could you, wait for us?"

"Why is that?"

"I-I mean we want to eat with you or like, can you join us eating lunch together?" She finally said it, still afraid of the offer getting rejected. She, along with her friends, wanted to know him more. Well, it doesn't hurt to have new friends, right?

He answered. "Okay."

"Really? Then, could you wait for us?"

"Hn." Izuku nodded, making her smile, and went back to the line as the green-haired boy followed her and stood a few feet away from the line. He saw his classmates.

Amelia Kawakami, Tsuyu Asui, and the blue-haired boy with eyeglasses. Izuku remembered him going out of the U.S.J and went back for help. True to his words, he waited until they got their lunch.

==Time Skip==

They finally found a table for them to eat. Normally, they would be together with their classmates, but as of this point, they went to a separate table, so that the fifteen-year-old boy would be comfortable to eat his lunch.

"I guess we haven't truly introduced ourselves to you, Midoriya-san. I'm Ochako Uraraka."

"Tsuyu Asui. You can call me Tsu-chan. Kero."

"And I'm Tenya Iida, President of Class 1-A. It's a pleasure to meet you, Midoriya-kun. You don't need to say your name out loud since, you know, you revealed yourselves to us awhile ago." The blue-haired boy said, doing some robotic hand motions, making Izuku raised his eyebrows for what he's seeing.

"Do you always do that?" The green-haired boy questioned with an arched eyebrow.

"Sorry! It's a habit of mine!" Tenya shouted.

"Okay. You don't have to shout like that, Iida-kun."

"Sorry." This time, he whispered, making the girls giggled at his response and Izuku didn't smile. He wanna finish this as fast as possible so that he can take a walk if he ever has the time before the next class starts.

"Hey, Midoriya-kun. We all saw how that flaming garbage hates you. Is there a reason why?" The question came from the red-haired girl.

It took a solid five seconds for Izuku to answer. "It's something that I don't wanna share with. Please understand my personal space." With a formal tone, he begged his new friends to pressure him about it as they all nodded for understanding.

"If you don't mind me asking, why did Bakugo-kun call you Deku? Was it your nickname?" Ochako looked at him with innocent eyes, but the name made Izuku flinched and tightly clenched his fist. This didn't go unnoticed by Amelia and Tenya as one of them said to Ochako, "Uraraka-san, don't-"

"It's okay, she wanted to know."

"But, you said that we shouldn't invade your personal space."

"Only a few, but this is okay, Iida-kun," Izuku replied as he began to sell out his nickname.

"The letter 'DE' came from the word defenseless and the 'KU' was transpired from my name, Izuku. If you put the meaning together, it would be called Defenseless Izuku. But, it could also mean useless." He explained. Gasps are the response from the four persons who are eating with him.

"I-I-I'm sorry, Midoriya-kun." Ochako stuttered and had a look that she was about cry.

In a nonchalant tone, he reassured her. "No, it's okay. You wanted to know about it, so there you have it."

"Bakugo-kun called you by that name? What a disgraceful child he is!"

"Shush it, Iida-kun. You're getting unwanted attention." Amelia said.

"I-It's, I-I thought it meant 'Dekiru' like, 'You can do it.'"

"I agree with Ochako-chan. Kero." Tsuyu nodded and croaked in agreement.

Everything went silent. Izuku just stared at the two girls as if he was lost in thoughts, a desperate look. However, deep within that look lies the tiniest light that Izuku tried to find for his whole life.

Words cannot describe what he's feeling, but it's related to hope.

The way they complement such a wasteful nickname and didn't make it look worse is what makes him feel unusual. No words came out due to his clogged throat that contains weird emotions.

"I'm sorry, Midoriya-san. I won't call you that again." Ochako looked down in shame, thinking that she just crossed the line. Silence is the only answer that she got and thought that he was angry at her.

"If you want to call me that," All eyes are now on the green-haired boy.

For Ochako, her friends didn't know, but as she continues to gaze on those green orbs, she was sure that those eyes are shining that holds... hope and wishes.

"Then call me Deku."

"But I thought it's mean to you."

"And here I thought it's what you meant."

Hearing that made the girl blush harder. "I..." Ochako tightly closed mouth before she covered her face with both hands and looked away in embarrassment.

Izuku felt a huge burden was hoisted from his stiff shoulders ad felt butterflies around his stomach. Nonetheless... this might be... the moment where he can be accepted by society. Starting from Ochako Uraraka, Tsuyu Asui, Amelia Kawakami, and Tenya Iida.

Unknown to him, the side of his mouth went up as he saw them laughing and smiling at Ochako Uraraka, who played herself because of what she said to him awhile ago about his nickname.

"(I guess it's a good start, huh? Was it okay to have friends like them?)"

"(That's the thing, Izuku. It's good to have friends that can back-up someone and help them at their desperate times and be there for comfort.") Shadow answered.

Izuku sighed through his nose as he said, "Let's eat our food. Don't wanna make them go cold." They all nodded as they all said in synchronization.

"Itadakimasu." Izuku joined them as they gently gobble up their food and drink their own water to fill their hunger and thirst.

As they were eating their lunch, someone not far away was staring at them, especially one person.

"(It's you.)"

=====

Age: 15

Hero Name: Glint

Birthday: April 26

Height: 5'5

Occupation: Student

School: U.A High School; Class 1-A

Quirk: Photon Beams

Description:
The Quirk can allow the user to create and project beams composed of photon that are capable of almost pierce anything they come into contact with.

As the user gains more control, they can be able to control the intensity of their beam for harmless or deadly burning effects.

However, over usage of her Quirk causes the person's body to overheat and so they need to cool down before they can use it again.

The more intense the beam is, the more risk the person gains of over heating themselves.

She'll need to try to concentrate and work on one finger at a time while working on firing her beams from her fingers. Plus, continuously shooting her beams will increase her body's durability and lower the risk for overheat.

Another weakness is her beams can only be in a straight line. But, this weakness can be countered by means of mirrors.

And she actually can't pierce through mirrors or windows since glass reflects light.

If the beam hurt a person, he or she would get hurt, but it depends on how much heat Amelia puts into that one beam.

Chapter 19: Ch. 18 - Reunion

Summary:

A reunion with Izuku and his savior.

"So, Deku-kun?"

"What?"

"We've seen you how you fight, but... can you tell us what is your Quirk is? You were like 'Bam' and 'Bam' all over the place." She said, copying his punching moves when he did that on the Nomu.

This brought a small smile on his face. It was funny to see how Ochako tried, and it ended up being hilarious.

"Shadow."

"Come again?"

"Shadow."

"Shadow? As in like you can control or blend in with the shadows?" Tenya asked with robot movements.

"No. It's the name I've given to my Quirk. I think it's better to call it my partner since he's the real-life Venom." Izuku stated, referencing a Marvel character.

"Wait, really?" They all asked in a loud tone, as if...

"You know Venom?" The green-haired boy raised his eyebrows.

"Of course! I'm a hardcore Marvel fan 'till the end, Midoriya-kun! I truly love Iron Man." Amelia said with the biggest smile she can make and revealing whose Marvel character she loves.

"The character I love is Spider-Man, Kero." Tsuyu said before croaking, admittedly saying who is her favorite Marvel character.

"Mine's Scarlet Witch." A happy Ochako joined the topic.

Next is Iida. "Quicksilver is the one I love because my Quirk is similar to his power."

Izuku realized something as he chuckled at what they said, confusing all of them. Mind you, they're already in their the classroom, but they are the only ones in it. Most of them are just walking or talking around the school campus.

"I'm guessing you love them because you all have the same Quirks as your Marvel persona, huh?" Izuku asked, making their eyes widened at his analysis. Well, most of them except Tsuyu, who still had that straight look, but nonetheless was surprised.

He first looked at Tenya Iida. "I don't know if you're related to Ingenium or not, but from what you said that you like Quicksilver, I'm guessing that your Quirk is related to Ingenium's Quirk, which is Engine. I've done a research about him and I'm truly impressed that Ingenium has a lot of sidekicks. He might be strong, but with allies, he's a lot stronger. Teamwork is an important valuable thing too, which makes me wonder if there ever will be a hero like him."

Hearing this made Tenya smile because his classmate complimented his big brother's words and actions, one that he truly admires ever since he was a kid.

"Thank you, Midoriya-kun. Hearing your thoughts on my big brother's goals made me really happy. And yes, you are correct on what you assumed. I hope I'll repeat it again for you? The only difference is, is that my Quirk is located on my calves while my big brother is located at his elbows."

"I see. You don't need to explain it, Iida-kun." Izuku waved his hands, prompting the blue-haired boy with eyeglasses to stop there.

With that, he turned to Tsuyu, who was staring back at him as he said, "Asu- I mean Tsu-chan." He corrects himself for calling the frog-like girl her first name awhile ago. "For you, you had frog-like abilities except you can climb a wall like a spider, a very long tongue, they are all somehow related to Spider-Man's power, is it not?" Izuku stated all the possible evidence that Spider-Man and her Quirk's powers are related.

"Kero." Tsuyu croaked as she nodded in approval. She didn't say anything else, which is surprising for Izuku.

"You're not gonna say anything?"

"If you knew about my Quirk, then it's enough for me." She nonchalantly said.

"Okay." That's the only word that came out of his mouth before he moved on to the redhead girl.

He hummed before saying anything. "You saw me through my face awhile ago, which means you're smart as Tony Stark, but from what I remember, I can't recall anything related to you and him, except beams?" He tilted his head, hoping that he got the right answer.

"Yepperdoo, Midoriya-kun." She happily answered. "My Quirk is called Photon Beams. I can shoot out beams that are composed of photons from my palms. I can control the heat of it. I have two cons. One, weakness is that I can't overuse it or else I might get burns from my hand. The other is a mirror. Because of my beams that are photon collected, it can't pierce through glasses, it will reflect back."

"Is that so?" Izuku said he was intrigued by how detailed she says from explaining her Quirk and its weaknesses.

"Un!" She nodded with a smile and made Izuku return the favor with his own small smile before she saw his head turn and face at the last person that wasn't mentioned. Ochako Uraraka.

"So for you, Uraraka-san. I'm predicting that your Quirk can manipulate reality like illusions, or in short, reality warpings. Am I wrong?"

"Ehehe..." Don't take that as a seductive giggle, take it as if someone was 100% wrong about something. Ochako looked away as she stifled her laughter at Izuku's analysis. The green-haired boy was confused by it before she turned her head to look at him.

"Of course, Deku-kun, you're wrong." At first, he heard that he was correct, but in the end, he was wrong after all.

Izuku tilted his head as question marks appeared on top of his head and were floating all over the place.

"Actually, my Quirk is Zero Gravity. See these pads on my fingers?" She raised her hands and stretched out her fingers, revealing five small pink pads on each hand to the 15-year-old boy.

"If I touch something with all of my fingers like this," She pressed all her five fingers from her right hand on the table beside her. Her fingers were glowing pink as the table began to float in the air.

"It will defy gravity. To deactivate it, I'll do it like this." She then pressed her fingers at each other. When she did that, the table fell.

"I see." Izuku nodded at the demonstration Ochako did and understand every bit of it 'til the end. Being the analyst as he is, he kept all of this in his mind and will record it in his notes later.

But that idea went in crippling dreams as he reached down to his backpack, pulled the zipper, grabbed something inside, and yanked his hand out. In his hand, he was holding a notebook. Not any ordinary notebook like taking down lessons they tackled awhile ago.

This is one looked like it was very old, very dirty, and was never cleaned or like handle it with care. His new friends saw this as he grabbed a pen and starting to write down something, which intrigued them.

Tenya asked, "Um, Midoriya-kun, what are you writing?" This stopped Izuku from writing as the green-haired boy turned his head to face the blue-haired boy and only said, "Writing down your Quirks and how I understand."

"Is that so?" Amelia asked, tilting her head to the side.

"Mhm." Izuku nodded before he looked at his notes and started writing from where he stopped. That 'Mhm' sound was a low tone or somehow, it has an Irish accent, similar to an Irish HeroTuber that was a member of the Hoodini Crew.

They saw him writing fast and can't help but to look at it. They all went closer to him as they saw who was the first person he wrote.

It's Ochako Uraraka.

The mentioned person saw her name on it and sees the description of her Quirk.

Ochako Uraraka

Quirk: Zero Gravity

Quirk Type: Emitter

Quirk Range: Contact

With all of the pads on her fingers, she can make objects become weightless or remove the effects of a solid object. The Zero Gravity can make the object float in mid-air. Restrictions of how high it can float probably are within the weight limit of the Zero Gravity.

She can deactivate it by pressing all the pads against each other to return the effects of the gravity of a solid object.

Weaknesses

That is all he wrote before he turned to the next page. It seems that Izuku doesn't know its weaknesses because Ochako Uraraka didn't tell him. Nonetheless, it bewildered the bob cut girl to the fact that her mouth was slightly opened. She then turned to Izuku and was thinking a word that can describe the former vigilante.

"(Amazing.)" Ochako complimenting Izuku internally without knowing that her cheeks had a red-tinted color.

While that was happening to her, Izuku was writing down Amelia's Quirk, which caught the red-haired girl's attention.

Amelia Kawakami

Quirk: Photon Beams

Quirk Type: Emitter

Quirk Range: Mid-range or Long-range

The Quirk can allow Amelia to create and project beams composed of a photon that is capable of piercing virtually anything they come into contact with and have explosive properties. She can control how much heat she can release in those beams.

If the beam hits a person, he or she would get hurt, but it depends on how much heat Amelia puts.

Weaknesses

If Amelia Kakawami overused her Quirk, she will gain burns from her hands and the more intense the heat, the longer the person will cool down or the higher the risk of her body will overheat.

Another possible weakness of the Photon Beams is the mirror or any objects like glasses that cannot be destroyed. It will only reflect back. The Quirk will act as light if it hit a mirror or glass.

Possible Tips for Strengthening the Quirk or the person

She can try to concentrate and work on one finger at a time while working on firing her beams from her fingers. There is a possibility that if she continuously shooting beams, it will increase her durability, especially on her hands, and lower the risk of getting overheat.

Just like Ochako, Amelia was amazed as well, especially on that last part.

"Is that what you think, Midoriya-kun?"

"Well. I'm predicting it that may help you for powering up your Quirk."

"Might as well try it when I have time. Thanks." She stated with a determined look and a smile on her face.

"You're welcome." Then went to the next page and wrote it for Tsuyu Asui's.

Tsuyu Asui

Quirk: Frog

Quirk Type: Mutant

Quirk Range: Multi-range

Self-explanatory. Frog Quirk is the summary of Tsuyu Asui's many frog-like abilities. This includes frog-like anatomy, great leg strength, wall clinging, a powerful extending tongue, camouflaging, and fast swimming. Tsuyu is seemingly capable of using all those skills limitlessly and in combination with one another. She also appears to have access to all abilities used by frogs, regardless of what breed they belong to.

Izuku realized something as he stopped writing and turned to Tsuyu before asking, "By the way, Tsu-chan. Are you, by any chance, sensitive to cold?"

"Kero." She croaked and nodded at the same time. He let out an 'Ah', which is enough for him to continue writing the description of Tsuyu's Quirk.

Weaknesses

Since frogs are cold-blooded creatures, Tsuyu Asui is very sensitive to cold temperatures, causing her to become drowsy and lethargic. Exposure to sudden cold puts the user into a hibernation-state.

Possible Tips for Strengthening the Quirk or the person

Any activities that can strengthen muscles, including her tongue.

She already knows, but she was still amused by how good Izuku interprets every Quirk he heard.

"You really take notes on our Quirks and weaknesses, Midoriya-chan. Is this, somehow, your hobby?" Tsuyu asked while putting her right index finger on her chin.

He turned to the next page and continued to write on the last person's Quirk saying, "Well, if I want to become a hero and a chance of teaming up randomly, might as well know them and their Quirks and how they worked in what I understand of only."

"Is that so? That's really great. I do wish everyone had the motivation and skills like you do, Midoriya-kun." Tenya said, still doing those arm robot movements.

"Not everyone has that, Iida-kun. If some of them have it, they just need a push, that's all." Izuku stated, focused on writing Tenya's Quirk while also listening.

It took a few moments until he finally finished writing as Tenya looked at his Quirk's description.

Tenya Iida.

Quirk: Engine

Quirk Type: Mutant

Quirk Range: Close Range

Engine grants Tenya Iida to have engine-like protrusions that allowed him to move at an extraordinary speed. Because of it, the user can dash through long distances in a short amount of time. This makes Tenya Iida and Ingenium suited for missions that are faraway places. It can also be the advantage of escaping such a powerful threat.

Weaknesses

Similar to an actual vehicle, the Quirk appears to require fuel, so that it can work properly.

Possible Tips for Strengthening the Quirk or the person

It was recommended that the user of the Engine Quirk must do a hardcore, long-distance running to increase his strength and stamina and have a greater speed for longer periods.

"Your predictions are spot on, Midoriya-kun. I might follow your advice with the help of Nii-san's. He did say that I need to remove the mufflers of my Engine so that I can grow new mufflers if I went through intense training."

"Then that would be better, Iida-kun." Izuku expressed his opinions from what the blue-haired boy with eyeglasses said.

This took on until the classroom began to fill up with every student of Class 1-A are returning back, for the next class period is about to begin any minute. But before that, they all introduced themselves to Izuku Midoriya.

And yes, Momo Yaoyorozu, Kyoka Jiro, and Denki Kaminari were the first ones to present themselves formally, even though he knew them since that day. Then, a red-haired boy went up to him and presented himself before the former vigilante. He introduced himself as Eijiro Kirishima.

However, not all of them wanted to be acquainted with Izuku. Only two of them. Both of them are boys and were very silent. Izuku already knew one of them and that is his used-to-be childhood friend, and it's none other than the Explosion Flaming Garbage, Katsuki Bakugo.

When there's only one left that didn't approach him, Izuku asked Momo, "Hey, Yaoyorozu-san. Who's that?" He pointed at the dual-haired boy who was staring at the blackboard and never even tried to look back at him.

"That's Shoto Todoroki-kun, son of Endeavor." She answered his question.

"(Son of Endeavor, huh?)" He asked to himself while staring at the mentioned boy's back.

They're still chatting with their friends except for the two boys, then all of a sudden, "Oya! Oya! Oya! Howzit going?!" A person just slid the Class 1-A's door and revealed himself to be the noisiest teacher. Wearing a headset and complete set of a black outfit, the students knew who the tall, slim teacher is.

It's none other than the Voice Hero: Present Mic. He's the teacher for the class period after lunch and that subject would be English. Seeing that their teacher has arrived, they all went back to their proper seats and began to listen to the teacher and the lessons they will tackle today.

==Time Skip==

"Hey, Deku-kun. Wanna go home together with us?" Ochako asked, offering the former vigilante to walk home with them. And by that, Izuku will walk home with Ochako, Tenya, Amelia, and Tsuyu.

"No thank you, I do have some special class to make up since I got here very late." Izuku... was not lying. Yesterday, he was told that after the class right now, he will have a remedial class that will only have forty-five minutes.

"I see. Well, we'll head home first since there's no class tomorrow. Good luck, Midoriya-chan."

"Thanks, Tsu-chan."

"You can do it, Deku-kun," Ochako tried to motivate the 15-year-old boy by letting out her toothy smile, which was returned by Izuku showing his small smile.

"Un." He nodded before they all waved goodbye to him and left. Apparently, they are the ones who are in the classroom. All of them quickly left home with their friends.

Soon, the door opened and revealed to be Cementoss.

"Then, Midoriya-kun, have you brought your notebook?"

"Yes, sir." With that, the remedial class begins for Izuku Midoriya to listen closely and understand the lessons that he missed for a few months. It's going to be hell, but if it's for him to become a better hero, then it's worth it.

While that is happening, there are three persons waiting for a certain someone.

==Few Minutes Ago==

The bell rang, signifying the end of class. Everyone is walking out of their own classroom, talking to their friends or some of them walked faster than some students, yearning to go home and take a rest.

Even though there are six days of classes each week, it was announced yesterday that there will be no classes tomorrow Saturday. How did it announce? Through social media and their own group chat, that's how.

Anyways, back to the current situation.

Yes, everyone was walking home, including three specific persons. Two persons came out of the door and went outside and waited for the last person, whose class is right beside theirs.

One of the two persons had his head leaning forward and facing the wall, cannot help but to be very nervous around so many people that are in the hallway. While the other one, she was trying to cheer him up and said that he should think of them as if they're potatoes.

Suddenly, they were called by their own name as they turned their head to the source. It's their friend who called them. Without hesitation, they began to walk in the same direction where all students are going.

Along the way of chatting and walking, they saw a certain teacher walking to the hall that doesn't lead to the teacher's Faculty Room.

"Hm? Is that Cementoss-sensei?" One of the two boys said.

"Why is he going to the first year hallway? Is there something he dropped? Is there a meeting in his advisory class? Why is he holding a book? Is there a student that has a remedial class? If those are not the options, what is it? I'm so curious about it!" Asked the girl, confused about why Cementoss is walking to the path that leads to the first year hallway.

"If you ask me, I don't know why."

"Come on, let's ask him."

"What?" Exclaimed the extremely nervous boy, who was taken aback by the girl's suggestion and wanted to refute it, but the tall boy said, "Sure, why not? It doesn't hurt to know why Cementoss-sensei is there."

"Well? What are we waiting for? Come on!" Said the girl as she began to walk first towards Cementoss, who was walking away from them.

The boy followed suite while the other one sighed with nervousness lingering in it as he followed the two.

"Sensei! Sensei!" The mentioned teacher stopped from his tracks as he turns around saw three students walking towards him at a fast pace. "Yes?"

Once they're in face-to-face with the humanoid cement teacher, the girl asked, "Where are you going, sensei? Isn't the Faculty Room is that way? Why aren't you going there, sensei?" She pointed out the opposite direction of where Cementoss should be going.

"Ah. It's because there is a student I should be teaching. He missed so many lessons in my subject and the same goes for every teacher of his." The teacher answered, still not satisfied by it as the girl asked, "Who is that student your teaching right now? Is he a lazy type of person? Or a delinquent? Probably not the delinquent type of person, but who is that student, Cementoss-sensei?"

"You can stop at that point, my friend. I'm sorry about that, sensei." The blonde-haired boy bowed his head, apologizing for his friend's non-stop questions.

The teacher smiled as he waved his hand in the air saying, "Don't mind." He already knows what kind of girl she is. She is a naturally kind, very talkative, and endlessly curious girl. She shows great interest in people's unique physical features and is easily distracted by them.

With that being said, he looked around to see if there are students that are near them. Confirming that they are the only ones, he walked to them and whispered, "Please don't tell this and keep it under wraps, okay?"

"Yes, sir./Un, un!/Okay, sensei." They all whispered and nodded in agreement, except for the girl who was bobbing her head up and down, excited and very curious of why does Cementoss needs to be kept as a secret to them only.

"Okay," Cementoss stated. "The student was new here. In fact, he just got transferred."

"Really? At this time?" Asked the blonde-haired boy who raised his eyebrows in a slightly shocked manner.

"That's right." The teacher answered before continuing, "I'm guessing you know that the former vigilante will be in U.A High School, right?"

"Yes, sir. But why would that be..." The realization came before them at a slow pace. They put the pieces together as they had their mouths slightly opened as Cementoss said, "Yes, the student that I'm about to teach right now is the former vigilante himself."

They didn't answer him back, for their mind is still processing what they heard from the humanoid cement teacher.

"(He's a first-year student, huh? I wonder what class would he be?)"

"(Is my mind tricking me? Is he really that young? Ooh, I wanna meet him so badly. I wanna know what Quirk does he have! I hope it's strong.)"

"(I hope he doesn't have a villain-look. I hope.)"

Those are the thoughts inside their head as Cementoss interrupted them by saying, "I'm guessing you all want to meet him?"

"Yes, sensei!/Of course, Cementoss-sensei!" The tall boy and the girl responded while the shy boy only nodded with a scared look on his face.

"You sure you don't wanna go home now? I mean there are no classes tomorrow for you three."

"I'll wait as long as I want to, sensei! Heck, I'll wait for an eternity to see his face." The girl admittedly said with an innocent smile on her face.

"I don't mind, but I do wanna know what he looks like and how strong he is." The tall boy said, having a smile on his face like the girl.

"I-I want to see as well." Words came out of the shy student.

"Very well, I can tell him that he has visitors. So, follow me." Without hesitation, Cementoss continued walking to his assigned destination while they followed him.

It didn't take five minutes long as they all reached the place where Cementoss will teach the student.

"'1-A'... So he's a strong student if he ever got here."

"I can't wait to know what Quirk does he have! I'm so curious about it!"

"Calm down..." The nervous boy said, wanting to hold back the girl's endless... interest on the student who used to be a vigilante.

"You three can wait here or can walk around, but if you want to see him after forty-five minutes, then you must come back before the time limit, okay?"

They all nodded in accord as Cementoss said, "Okay. If excuse me, I must go in and help my student then."

He went inside and the lesson began for the former vigilante inside the classroom. They all walked away, talking about who is the vigilante. What does he look like? What is his Quirk? He must be strong if he ever landed on the First Year's Hero Course.

Those are the questions they wanted to know as they stroll around the school, waiting for the time expired.

==Time Skip==

There are only five minutes left. When it's almost time, they went back to the same place and stood near the door and leaned back against the wall.

The noise came from it as they saw Cementoss coming out and closed the door. Regaining their proper posture, they all eyed the humanoid cement teacher who nodded and walked away from them.

They all waited for him, waiting to see his face them. No words can describe the atmosphere within the scene they're in.

It took less than two minutes until the large door opened again. As he turned around, he saw them and they saw his features. There are freckles under his eyes, round face with messy dark green hair. His height is almost the same as the girls. The boy was eyeing them, never even bothered to blink. But...

The boy's attention... is on the girl. His expression was a shocked one. He had the look as if... the world was crumbling down to pieces and his main focus... was on one person.

No one uttered a single word. There is only one word that can explain the situations. On one side, awkwardness. The other is quietness. Awkward for the two boys, because they tried to speak to disturb it, but none of them dared to try.

On the other side, for the girl and the green-haired boy. Their world became one, focused only one each other, like friends reunited after a long, long time. But this is different. Emotions skyrocketed between themselves.

The very curious girl was unable to speak and it was very unusual for her. Normally, she would talk for ages, but it seems at this moment, she was out of character.

"Izu... chan?"

==Present==

Izuku heard her. It was the first time he ever felt so safe after the passing of his family. It was truly something, like music to his ears.

Not only that who would've thought that he would meet the person who turned his life, whose world was only black and white, into flying colors?

He was trembling inside, his body was shivering from the emotions that began to surface from his heart and soul. He tried to say a word, but there was something in his throat that made him look like an idiot.

But that thought matters not. He finally let it out. He let out a name that he never thought would see her again.

"Ne-Nejire... Hado...?"

With his mouth still opened, he was breathing heavily at a silent pace. The boys behind her were surprised that he knows their friend's name, but dared not to break the atmosphere. The tall boy, whose hair is blonde, looked at the girl known as Nejire Hado, before looking back at the green-haired boy.

Looking back and forth, he finally saw the situation as he whispered into the shy boy, "Let's leave them alone. They're in the moment."

"Why?"

"Trust me. It's better to leave them. We can have our answers later, Amajiki-san."

"If-If you say so, Togata-san."

The boys left the scenery, tiptoeing back to the wall where they can peek. As for Izuku and Nejire, they are still in a trance until...

"It's you." They both said, surprisingly in sync that made their heart skip a beat. Slowly but surely, Izuku walked towards her while she stood at her own place.

It was a matter of time before Izuku was finally face-to-face with Nejire Hado, his life-changer, and most of all, his savior.

In a blink of an eye, he hugged his savior, Nejire Hado.

She was ready for it, ever since he was walking towards her. A warm, loving smile can be seen on her face as she hugged him back. She caressed his back, it is one of her best comfort to the boy, who began to cry silently.

With his head resting on her right shoulder, he tried to stop his tears but failed to. Evident in trying to hold back his emotions are his hiccups and sniffles.

"Shh. It's okay." The voice of Nejire ringed to his ears. It was heavenly, one that he truly loved hearing it all the time.

A smile was formed on his face, a sad one. But nonetheless, his heart was beating out of joy, for he was reunited with her once again.

==Time Skip==

"How's life for you, Izu-chan?" She dropped her act of being a curious cute girl to a mature girl who was doing her best to comfort someone. Right now, you might ask where are they?

Izuku and Nejire are out of the building and went to the nearest tree that grows peaches. This happened after Izuku calmed down for at least five minutes and the periwinkle-haired girl suggested that they should rest on a more comfortable place, which was agreed by the green-haired boy.

Although, they are not alone. The boys, Togata and Amajiki, followed them and were seen behind the pillar, watching them from afar.

"It's been great, but went greater... because I met you again." Izuku looked at her, showing his smile of brightness. Nejire returned the favor by showing him her biggest smile she can produce on her lips.

"Really?" She asked.

"Yup. After the night you saved me, I began to train myself harder even if I don't have a Quirk." Izuku admitted.

"To be honest, Izu-chan, I've no idea that you're the vigilante. Why did you do that?" Nejire tilted her head, the look on her face has a mixture of seriousness and worry. Izuku glanced away saying, "Because no one believed me that I dreamed to be a hero, even if I don't have one. That's why... I'm going to be a hero in my own way, to save others without even being called a hero."

She listened to every word that came out of his mouth as he continued.

"I don't need social status like a villain, hero, vigilante, I don't really care about those. All I ever care... is the life of other innocent people. If the death's door was in front of me... then I will do whatever it takes that it doesn't take the life of those who were not involved."

"What do you mean, Izu-chan?"

"What I meant to say is... I'm not afraid to die," Izuku had his hand on his chest, grasping his uniform polo tightly before continuing, "I'm only afraid of those who died because they did nothing bad. That's what I'm afraid of."

No words came out of Nejire. She was biting her lip, hearing that Izuku will die sooner or later, and she doesn't want that.

How did this situation turn worse? Was it her questioning how's life for him? If it is, she didn't mean. First, happiness took over them, but now... sadness was replaced by it. She tried to change the emotional subject, but she can't. She had many topics, but when it comes to an emotional one, they're rendered useless.

"Don't say it."

"Huh?" Izuku was confused.

"Don't say it like that. You're very young, and then you say something like that? No." Nejire huffed, retorted Izuku's idea of dying for others.

"I know you wanted to help and save others, but please think of your safety." She begged. He only sighed of stress before he said, "There's no one, Hado-senpai. No one in the world cares about me. So far that I'll do it no matter the cost."

"No!" She screamed, much to the surprise of the green-haired boy.

"Please! Don't think like that!" She leaned forward, grabbing one of Izuku's hands with her hands. She raised them to a chest level and said, "Just, please. For the sake of your friends... for my sake... do not end your life so easily. Think about your new friends. What would they think of after you died? I know we can't live forever, but... please, don't do anything rash that can end your life."

Does she have some kind of dual personality? At Point A, she was very curious, then at Point B, she was being a mature individual. Now? She's some kind of a person who's begging for something. A good personality, because it is something that values one's life, not for selfishness.

Well, selfish for her to say that Izuku needs to avoid the worst fate of his life. But that shows how much Nejire cares for him, as a senpai... and as a person.

Izuku heard her and rethought about it by looking away from her and entered the contemplating world in his mind.

"(You know she's right, bro.)" Shadow stated. Even his Quirk agreed with the periwinkle-haired girl.

Izuku was silent, not knowing the fact that his right hand was being held by his savior's hands. If everyone saw this, it looked like they're in a relationship and that something was troubling them and that Nejire was begging for forgiveness.

But that thought was not even close to the situation they're in. Izuku was still in his thoughts before he looked at Nejire and gave her his answer.

"I... I will... try."

"Don't try, Izu-chan. Do it. It's for your future and your sake, after all." Nejire lowered her hands and released the grasp before she retracted her arms and put them on her thighs.

A smile was formed on his face before he said, "Thank you, Hado-senpai."

"You're welcome. Also, call me Nejire, okay?"

"Eh?"

The atmosphere turned from gloomy to sunny as Izuku was taken back of her saying that he can call her first name. In Japan, calling a person their first name signifies someone wanting to be very close to that person in the right environment.

Sure, Izuku called Tsuyu 'Tsu-chan', but for him to call Nejire her first name? It's demeaning for him. She's his savior, the one who changed his world, so calling her first name is truly something he needs to be careful with as he saw her someone that is truly pure and innocent.

"If-if you say so..." Izuku uttered.

"Come on, you've been through tough times. Don't tell me you can't go through this?" Nejire teased, making Izuku become a tomato.

"Y-Yes, I can." Strawberry? Cherry? Tomato? Those are the possible foods that can relate to Izuku's flaming cheeks, embarrassed that he was being played around like this. For some reason, he was being a little cold to his classmates, but easily being tortured playfully by his savior?

What a Tsundere, huh?

"Then call me by my name!" Nejire leaned her head forward, closing the distance between herself and her kouhai. She still kept leaning forward and Izuku was retracting his head backward, still looking away.

"Okay, okay, okay, okay, alri- okay!"

"You sure?"

"Yes, I'm sure!"

"Surely sure?"

"Oh my God, you're gonna be the death of me, Nejire-cha- Oomph!" Izuku got caught and almost said her name, making the curious girl widen her eyes and spread her smile as long as she can, showing her excitement and happiness.

"Come on! Say it again. Will you? Please? Pretty please?" Like a cat or dog meowing or barking for attention, Izuku wasn't given in to those cute, but deadly eyes.

"I did say it, alright?"

"Eh?! But I wanna hear it again!" Nejire whined and pouted.

"Ugh..." His heart clamped from how much deadly her cuteness is and covered his face with both of his hands to avoid her seeing his blushing state.

"Oi!" A random voice can be heard a few feet away from them.

Well, there goes the mood. A party pooper for everyone, but a lifesaver for Izuku Midoriya.

His blush disappeared as his head and Nejire's head glanced at the incoming visitors. Two boys, one has a blonde color whose height is very tall and the other is indigo color. They are coming straight towards them as Nejire stood up, followed by the green-haired boy.

"Hey, Togata-san! Amajiki-san!" She screamed, waving her hands at the two boys.

"Hello, you must be the vigilante Shadow. Nice to meet ya. I'm Mirio Togata, and this chicken here is Tamaki Amajiki."

"Don't call him that, Togata-san. He's our kitty, while Izu-chan here is our little kitten." She gestured her hand at the person right beside her.

"Ki-ki-ki-kitten?!" Izuku embarrassingly stuttered that her senpai, her savior, called him their little kitten. Since when did the Cinnamon Roll become the Little Kitten?!

"He-Hello..." The boy, revealed to be Tamaki Amajiki, greeted the former vigilante with a nervous voice, not really good at introducing to random strangers.

"He-Hello, Togata-san, Amajiki-san. I'm Izuku Midoriya. It's a pleasure to meet you." Stuttered at first, he bowed his head to show respect.

"The pleasure is ours."

"Hey, hey. Do you remember the time where I saved a boy from committing suicide? Do you know?" Nejire asked jumping up and down like a child excited to say something that is a surprise to her parents.

"That's him? I see." Mirio said, interested that the boy she was talking about all this time is the former vigilante. But little does the duo, Izuku and Nejire, know, he already knows and pretended to like he doesn't know.

Why? because he and Tamaki were watching them for quite a while. How? Ninja stealth skills, my readers.

"Alright then, Midoriya-san, welcome to U.A High School, even though you're here now." Mirio attempted to greet Izuku with welcome arms, but disappointed to do so.

"Thanks again, Togata-senpai." Izuku said, changing the honorifics from being formal to informal. I mean, they're not in the professional field, yet. They're both High School students, but it's better to respect someone who has better experiences and higher grades than showing off like they're the same age or some sort.

"You can call me Mirio, Izuku-san. You called Hado-san her first name, so it's better to do the same."

"Then why do you still call Nejire-chan her family name, Mirio-senpai?" Izuku asked, making Nejire very happy that he called her just like what she wanted him to say.

"We may not be in the same class, but I'm getting there."

"Is that so? What class are you, Mirio-senpai? Izuku tilted his head with a curious look on his face.

"Amajiki-san and Hado-san are both Class 3-A, while I'm in Class 3-B." Mirio pointed at himself when he said what class he is.

"Oh?"

"Mhm." Mirio nodded, making the question affirmative. While Nejire, her eyes widened, realizing something she wanted to ask, so she did.

"Togata-san, can I tell him? Can I? Can we? Please tell me I can."

"Hm?" Izuku's eyes widened, not sure what is happening to the excited girl.

"Sure," Mirio answered.

"Yay! Listen, listen, Izu-chan." She turned her head to look at the green-haired boy, who was looking back at her.

"Yeah?" Head tilted, confused about the unknown news that will be spoiled to him.

"Did you know... we're what people called... The Big Three?!" She shouted with flowers around her, showing her biggest smile again to her kouhai.

A realization came to him slowly as his eyes widened and eyebrows raised before he let it out. "No way. Really?" The news is breathtaking indeed for the boy

"Yes, really."

"I heard some news about three students from U.A High School that can rival any pro heroes, but I didn't know it was you three. Amazing!" Izuku exclaimed with happiness that is lingering within his voice. Tamaki and Mirio smiled while the periwinkle-haired girl giggled at his reaction.

After that, she then asked, "Oh yeah, I've been dying to ask this! What's your Quirk, Izu-chan? Can you tell me now or tomorrow? Wait, there's no class tomorrow. Tell me right now, please?"

"Calm down, Hado-san. You might even scare him away." Tamaki said, looking at her first before he looked at Izuku with pity.

"It's okay, Tamaki-senpai. It's uh... hard to explain." Izuku scratched his back, chuckling nervously of what he can say about Shadow.

"Is it really that hard?" Mirio asked with his eyebrows raised.

"Why do you say that? Surely it's your Quirk, so why is it difficult for you to tell?"

A sigh came out of the green-haired boy's mouth as he finally found the words that can describe Shadow and said to them, "It's a living Quirk that can shapeshift into anything,"

"Ooh..." The answer amused them as the 15-year-old boy continued, "Yes, It's a living Quirk that has a mind of its own. He can turn my hand into an axe or an enlarged hand. He can also give me enhance strength or such by converting my energy into raw power."

"Whoa! Just like my Quirk, it's called Wave Motion. It grants me the power to convert my vitality or stamina into energy that I can discharge as blast waves. Check it out."

All of a sudden, she began to hover in the air with her Quirk. Izuku noticed that the energies spiraling below her feet and around her hands are gold color. After that she maneuvered in wind, going left and right, showing her kouhai her Quirk's usage.

This bewildered the former vigilante as he had a gaping mouth and widened eyes. While that is happening, it took a few seconds before Nejire shuts down her Quirk and landed gracefully on her feet.

"If I want to release more power, I need to let out a lot of endurance. If I did that, then I'll get sleepy or tired out quickly. I do have the stamina, but not much." She looked down in shame, thinking that she's still weak.

"That's not true, Nejire-chan. If you keep training, then you'll be better in no time." Izuku stated, quickly cheering up the dejected periwinkle-haired girl.

"Your Quirk is based on your stamina, right? Hm..." Izuku placed his finger on his chin, thinking of something that can improve Nejire.

After a few seconds, he found a conclusion and spilled it. "If you keep on jogging whenever you have time, then you'll be nowhere near what you are right now. Although, I suggest running is recommended with a few weights."

"Is that so? I'll try it as soon as possible. Thanks, Izu-chan." Nejire listened to it and was happy that her kouhai was helping her to overcome her weakness. She already knew that, but it was better to hear that someone was willing to help her.

Although, it's a little embarrassing that someone younger than Nejire was giving her tips. "Then, it's your turn. Can you show us how your Quirk works, Midoriya?"

"Nope." He answered.

"Heh?!" Nejire and Mirio shouted while Tamaki only widened his eyes from the answer they never expected.

"Why? Did we do something wrong? What is it, then? Tell us, so that we can amend you." Nejire had a sad look on her face, almost as if she was about to cry any second.

"You didn't do anything wrong, Nejire-chan. Honest."

"Then what's the reason that you don't tell us?"

"Simple. It'll be at the Sports Festival."

"Ah... Ohhh!" Mirio finally noticed the reason why the former vigilante doesn't want to show his Quirk. Izuku will show it to them at the Sports Festival that will be held for the first-year students.

"We don't have classes, because it's a special event for the first-year student, but we had a choice to go to school to see the event or not," Tamaki explained. "I don't know what's better, stay at home, watching it on T.V or go there, watch it before your very own eyes."

"It depends, Tamaki-senpai." Izuku said, stated his own opinions on what's a better choice between the two options that came out of the extremely shy boy's mouth

"I heard that the school will sell out tickets this coming Monday at our school's website," Mirio said, looking up while putting a finger on his chin.

"It can be over-the-counter, right? Why won't they do that?" Nejire asked.

"You know technology. It's been progressing every year to make our lives easier than before." Mirio answered.

"I hope everything's so easy." Izuku muttered.

"What's that?" Mirio asked, but the way he asked that is like he got insulted by it, making Izuku shivered from the response as he quickly said, "Nothing!"

"I thought I heard that everything should be easy..."

"Nope! You're just hearing things, Mirio-senpai! Hahaha! Oh, would you look at that! It's already time! I'll see you all on Monday!" Izuku was sweating bullets that he almost got caught red-handed as he looked at his watch, telling them that it's time to go home.

So, he grabbed his backpack and ran away from them.

"Wait! I have so many questions to ask!" Nejire shouted like usual, wanting to know more and more because of her interest that has no boundary. Which is annoying... but also worth to gain more knowledge than everything.

"That can wait until Monday! See ya guys!" Izuku waved as he went straight to the entrance and left the school campus... which is the wrong way to go home.

"Meanie..." The periwinkle-haired girl pouted that he ran away just like that. She wanted to spend time with him and ask him questions. Typical Nejire if you asked the author.

"You heard him, Hado-san. We should go home and it's already sunset." Mirio patted her shoulder before walking towards the same direction where Izuku went.

"Yeah, don't wanna be shouted again," Tamaki replied. "You know how my mom wanted me to go home early or else she'll ask thousands of questions of where her son at and why did he come home late."

A very worried mother if you asked the author. Mama's boy? That's okay, because it shows the love of a mother to her son, after all. The same applies to 'Daddy's little girl', but in this case, it's 'Mama's little boy'.

"Okay." A dejected Nejire said as she grabs up her backpack and followed the two. Luckily, today's not their work time, or else, stress would get the better of them. Mirio and Tamaki were walking home together because they're living in the same prefecture, which is the Chiba Prefecture.

For Nejire Hado? She walked alone and went home to her own birthplace, Akita Prefecture. It's a long way home for her, so she always rides on the bus. Her parents give her money for the payment from home to school and vice versa.

So... did they meet Izuku? Nope, he was hiding in one of the nearby restaurants, hoping that they won't or don't see him. He took five minutes before he went back inside the school campus to go to his home. Unlocking the door of his house, he was met by his family, Yuran, and Mittens. Their tails are wagging happily for the return of their brother for better reasons.

Needless to say, the time spent with his savior, reuniting after what seems to be an eternity, talking with new friends, being the first student that meets The Big Three out of all first-years and such...

It's unexpected but he surely loves every single second of it.

When night time came, he just laid his back on the bed, hands on the back of his head while staring at the ceiling with a smile that was on his face for a long time.

His heart was beating fast because he met her after a very long time. He doesn't mind that his cheeks are hurting from smiling all the time. All that matters is that his world will have colors, thanks to his new friends, and mostly... to Nejire Hado.

=====

It has been confirmed that Shadow is Venom.

Chapter 20: Ch. 19 - Quirk Assessment and the Talk

June 5, Saturday, here he is, looking at his Oppo smartphone, browsing on the internet to see the news that was reported last night or this early morning. Izuku finished eating breakfast and feeding his pets.

What are they doing? The pets? Well, because of them always together, you might find them strange, but cute.

Why did the author ask this kind of question? Well, Yuran was doing gymnastics. By that, he's trying the long jump which is very funny.

As for Mittens? What she's doing is very unusual for cats.

She's chasing her own tail before running to another room. It might be the first time for some people to see a cat chasing his or her own tail if this was uploaded to HeroTube. Nevertheless, Izuku saw it and was amused because of their weird, yet cute acts.

Guess it's the first time for him, huh? Anyways, as for himself, Izuku checked the clock and it's 10:23 AM.

Spammed by friend request in FaceBook, he scanned whose name is it coming from. Identified that they are his classmates and that is the reason he was added in a group chat called C1-A in Google Classroom an hour ago.

Then, he received a message from his homeroom teacher.

"Aizawa-sensei? Wonder what is it?" He muttered under his tone, seeing that the kind of message he received is a direct one or direct message in short.

Without wasting a second to think, he opened the message.

[Shota Aizawa: Kid, suit up your P.E Uniform and meet me at the P.E Grounds. It's time for Quirk Assessment. Meet me later at 11:00 A.M, but it's better if you would go later than sooner.]

"(Quirk Assessment. I wonder what type of tests...)" Izuku thought before he shrugged the topic off and decided to work on it now. As he went to his bedroom, he undressed, grabbed a towel, and wrapped it around his waist before he went to the bathroom and started to take a bath.

Not long after that, he was finally wearing his P.E uniform, just like he was told to. After tying the laces of his red Nike shoes, he went out and said to Yuran and Mittens, "Hey. I need to go outside, okay? I'll be back."

Izuku patted his head before he opened and closed the door of his house and went to the P.E Grounds.

==Time Skip==

"You sure took your time." It wasn't the teacher who said that. You thought that's Aizawa, but you're wrong. It was Izuku Midoriya all along. Eraser Head did say to meet at 11:00 AM, but it's past that specific time. It's already 11:20 AM.

What do you expect of the sleeping mummy? Wake up very early to finish it, or wake up late to sleep more.

"Sorry, seems that sleeping got the best of me."

"That's what everyone says." Izuku stated, making the walking zombie teacher sigh in annoyance before he said, "Whatever. Let's get over it already. So, I did mention that you're going to have a Quirk Assessment today."

"Yes." Izuku nodded.

"Do you remember about your physical fitness test back in your own junior high school?" Aizawa asked, causing the green-haired boy to look down in his thoughts. After a few seconds, he raised his head and stared at his homeroom 'mummy' teacher saying, "I remember sensei. Back then, it's a physical fitness test without Quirks. I'm predicting that in this test, I can use it?"

Aizawa never said a word, only bobbed his head up and down, stating that Izuku is correct before he said, "Looks like I won't explain it any further. (That way I can go to sleep quickly.)" The sleepy mummy said before thinking that he can sleep early than before.

You know what they say, talk about maximum effort.

"With that being said, go there and have the 50-meter dash first." He pointed at the destination where Izuku should first start until the end.

He went there and started to go into a running start position. Up ahead, Izuku saw a robot with a black screen in its chest, probably it records how many seconds until he reached the finish line.

"Go," Aizawa said it tiredly.

It was unexpected, but Izuku's quick reaction got the best as he began to run with the help of Shadow by putting power into his legs.

"3 seconds!" He dashed through the course like the wind, Izuku had crossed the finish line when he heard that and started to stop running by slowing down. He looked back at the field before looking back at the robot with the said seconds.

He fist-pumped in the air, satisfied with the results.

"(Easy peasy.)" Izuku thought, never breaking a sweat after that.

Aizawa looked at the robot before writing it down on a paper he's holding. After writing Izuku's results for the 50-meter dash, he said, "Onto to the next course, which is the long jump. Go to the side of that sandbox and see whether you can clear the sandbox or not."

Izuku nodded as he went to the nearby sandbox. Once he's at the side, he went into a crouching position and jumped forward.

Cleared the sandbox? Yes, he did and Aizawa wrote the result again.

"Next is this. Grip Strength." The sleepy teacher gave something to Izuku as the boy received it by taking it.

When the fifteen-year-old former vigilante thought about it, it's totally obvious. Self-explanatory when a person heard the words 'Grip Strength'.

With the grip machine on his dominant hand, he began to convert his energy into raw power in his right hand and gripped it as tightly as he-

'Crack'

Can.

"Oops. Sorry about that, Aizawa-sensei." Izuku stared at Aizawa, the expression on his face has a mixture of slight regret and bored. Aizawa sighed before he said, "Let's leave at it. We have many of those, so don't pay for it."

A silent sigh of relief came out of Izuku's nose that he was lucky that the school has so many grip machines like the one he held. If there are a few, you know what'll happen. Izuku will pay for it.

"The next is..."

==Time Skip==

Sit-Ups? Check.

Distance run for three kilometers? Check.

Seated Toe-touch? Done.

Repeated Side Steps? Finished.

Izuku was done with all of the mentioned physical fitness tests above. For the repeated side steps, he did his best, but no one ever broke the record of his classmate. Not that he knows the diaper baby boy's record, but he did his best and that's all it matters.

If you think that everything is done, you guessed it wrong.

"The last one is the Ball Throw. Here, take this and go inside the circle and throw it. Do not get out or else, I will give you a second chance." Aizawa pulled out a ball from his pocket and gave it to the former vigilante, who took it and walked inside the circle, just like what he was told to.

"Question. Shall I go let it all out?"

"Be my guest," The teacher answered, making Izuku nod before the boy looked forward and closed his eyes.

All of a sudden, as if the world starts to crumble, the ground beneath Izuku was shaking. He was closing his eyes but lets out an enormous amount of power, one that can fear the hearts of every outlaw.

Then, green electricity appeared and surrounded the boy's body. Aizawa's eyes slightly opened as he looked around and saw a random steel pole nearby. He went there and had his arms and legs wrapped it and thought, "(The last thing I wanted... is to become a ragdoll bug.)"

Not long after, the electric disappeared, and soon Izuku had this aura. Frightening, but calm as he pulled back his right arm, which is now starting to glow and red linings that looked like veins can be seen.

He threw the ball upwards, creating a strong wind.

And yes, Aizawa was holding firmly on the pole, tightly closing his eyes as he felt the rough wind breezing on his face, trying to rip him apart from the pole. True to his thoughts, the mummy teacher held on to the pole as hard and tight as he can.

All of a sudden, Eraser Head, or Aizawa, felt no wind, signifying that the wind died. He opened his tightly shut eyes in a slow pace, for him to see the destruction.

From where the 15-year-old boy is, there is a medium-sized crater with rubbles all over. With his feet on the ground, he slowly marched his way to where Izuku Midoriya is. Once the sleepy teacher's close, he saw his green-haired student right away.

There he was, his body slightly forward, sweat was dripping down from his face, had a painful expression, and his feet were covered by some small rubbles. Izuku's head turned and the boy's eyes are staring back at his sleepy eyes.

His upper body slightly turned around as well, making Aizawa see his conditions. Izuku's condition is okay, except for his right arm. Dark red, crippled, and blood oozing out, but this doesn't faze the Class 1-A's homeroom teacher as the former vigilante lifted his foot and stomped on a rock, and hoisted himself to get out of the crater.

Ascending with some struggles, Izuku was finally out, but the evidence of him being in pain was written on his face. Aizawa looked at him and the boy was staring at him. The silence was what they're hearing and it made them awkward but was broken when someone called out.

"Hey!"

That feminine voice broke their trances as they look at Midnight, or Nemuri Kayama, along with Cementoss, Snipe, Present Mic, every teacher of U.A High School are there.

Even All Might was there, in his true form. Before All Might introduced that he's going to be a teacher in U.A High School, every staff and teacher were shocked by All Might's secrets because Nezu called all of them, but nevertheless accepted the fact.

As of now, their shocked face was already there as soon as they're within the scene. Yes, yes, they're surprised, but none were beyond surprised than the No. 1 Hero himself.

They already had their mouths opened from what they just saw. Midnight looked at Izuku and his right wounded arm before looking at the crater. Doing the process multiple times, she finally asked, "You did this?"

"I conducted the Quirk Assessment Test on him and he did this," Aizawa said, but on the boy's perspective, it sounded like he was blamed that he did this.

"So, how did it go?" Toshinori asked.

"Is the crater not enough for you, old man?" The Class 1-A homeroom teacher said, annoyed by the display of how foolish the No. 1 Hero is. It's already there, so why would Toshinori ask a question like that?

"Anyways, Midoriya." The said person looked at him. "Next time, don't go overboard. You have potential, but once you're very hurt like that, you'll become a liability in a battle."

"Yes, sir."

"Now, go to the Emergency Room and have your arm treated." being ordered caused Izuku to nod as he walked away. Went passed by the teachers, who were standing still, and kept their glances on him.

"Don't stand there like a bunch of idiots. Come on." Aizawa stated as he walked away while looking at his phone of how high or far did the ball being thrown by Izuku Midoriya.

On the screen, it finally shows the boy's result.

"1.25 kilometers. That problem child." Aizawa muttered before he smirked while walking.

"I'll take it from here," Cementoss said as he touched the ground, and it began to move. In a few seconds, the crater was no longer there as the humanoid cement teacher stood up and left, followed by all the teachers.

"(He's strong. I love that.)"

==U.A High School's Principal Office==

"Impressive. Very... impressive." That came from the principal office, and yes, it was clearly Nezu who said that.

In front of him is a laptop. On the screen is a video capturing Izuku's dangerous power. It went a little static for a few seconds but came back to see the destruction that was created by the former vigilante.

"To think that he has such power, he surely is a force to be reckoned with. If not, maybe a one-man army, if I say so." Nezu said before closing the laptop and turned his office chair to stare at the skies outside his office.

"I hope nothing can ever astray you from you who are, Midoriya-san. If there's one thing that's left on my mind, is that you're still young for this cruel world. You have yet to see the darkness lurking around every corner. That'll happen... when you're ready. And I'll do whatever it takes to make sure you'll not lose yourself."

==Time Skip==

'Smooch'

"There you go." Recovery Girl said. She used her lips and kissed Izuku's forehead to recover his wounded arm.

"Thank you... very much." Izuku stated in a tired tone. Tired all because of Recovery Girl's Quirk and it's a good thing he has a lot of stamina. If not, it could lead the process to his death.

Good thing Izuku still has stamina after all that physical tests that were done unto him.

"Don't do it again, sonny. You might as well train more to control your Quirk."

"I do, but that was my own intention. Aizawa-sensei told me that I shouldn't do it again unless it's a valid reason why I went over the limit." Izuku replied, making the Youthful Heroine giggled before she said, "It seems that he took quite a liking to you. Normally, he would totally scold or even teach a lesson to some students. But to see him never expelled your class, either he soften or sees potential in you all. Might as well become Dadzawa until you're all old and can't take care of you."

Izuku chuckled when he heard 'the word 'Dadzawa' and it was really funny. At this point, Recovery Girl was not giggling, she was laughing from where she was sitting.

The laughter and bright atmosphere slowly dissipated as Recovery Girl stopped laughing. She then said, "Now, off ya go."

He didn't say a word after what he heard. All he did is stood up from the chair and left the room saying, "I'll be off."

Once Izuku's outside, he began to walk away and head to his home. Luckily the right sleeve of his P.E uniform wasn't torn apart or else he might request another uniform because of his doing... or he can just give it to someone and sew it for him. That'll work, but he'll pay the person for the hard work.

==Time Skip==

Looking at his smartwatch, it's already a quarter to 4 P.M or 3:45 P.M for better understanding. Just to let every reader know, half of sixty minutes is thirty minutes. And half of thirty minutes is fifteen minutes, fifteen minutes is a quarter of one hour or sixty minutes.

He decided to jog or go to the P.E Grounds to train. He's a resident of the U.A High School, after all. Wearing his P.E uniform again, he opened a dog food and cat food for his pets before he goes out.

Once he closed the door, he was about to go ahead... only for him to face a certain man.

"Young Midoriya." It was All Might or Toshinori Yagi since he was in his true form. He was wearing formal black attire.

"What is it?"

"There's something I want to tell you, but... we should talk in a private place. Can you follow me?" Toshinori asked, causing Izuku to accept the invitation by shaking his head up and down and followed the No. 1 Hero of Japan.

==Time Skip==

If a student or teacher is passing by a hallway, he or she will witness a door that's called Lounge Room and a paper that says [Being used]. Anyone would go by, not wanting to distract any people who are in it.

And yes, someone was totally using the room. Which is them, of course.

Sitting on different couches, the boy was facing the teacher, who was preparing a drink for him.

"You want green tea?"

"Please do," Izuku answered in a nice tone. Filling up the teacup, All Might slide the cup across the table. Izuku saw this as he grabbed the tea and drink from it, to quench his thirst. A sigh of satisfaction came out of Izuku's mouth. The green tea relaxed its mind and his stiff body as he said, "Thank you, Toshinori-sensei."

"No problem. Anything I can help with my student, after all." Toshinori said before drinking his own green tea.

"So, what do you want to talk about?" Izuku asked, curious and confused about why did All Might ask him and talk something important.

Could it be something dark? Possibly. Could it be a strong villain that he needed help? That's possible as well. But maybe those are like one out of a hundred topics of why Toshinori wanted to talk to him.

After drinking the green tea and set the teacup on the table, Toshinori finally answered, "It's... about my Quirk."

He seemed hesitant. "What about it?" Izuku asked, raising one of his eyebrows.

"Seeing your power, it's devastating, yes, but... it's just like my Quirk."

"What kind of a Quirk is yours, then?" Izuku asked, annoyed that the No. 1 Hero of Japan didn't go straight into it.

"A stockpile and power Quirk. Each passing day, the power will increase."

"I see. But if your Quirk manifests at the age of 4, then you having that powerful strength is impossible to gain." Izuku said, thinking the possibility of how much power does All Might have.

"And that's the problem."

"Huh?" Izuku asked, confused about what does Toshinori mean.

"That's the problem. If I did manifest my Quirk, then I didn't reach that kind of power, is it not?"

"Considering your Young Age, Bronze Age, Silver Age, and Golden Age, it can reach up to the power you have right now, but what bothers me the most..."

"What is it?" Toshinori asked.

"I've been watching your videos ever since I was a little kid. It's dangerously powerful, yes, but your power from those years, it's like, I don't know, increasing at a slow pace."

A moment of silence before Toshinori gave in.

"Young Midoriya. What I'm about to tell you is a secret that only a few other people know."

"Then why are you spilling the beans to me?" Question coming from Izuku, who was confused by what is happening before him.

"After all of those villain-acts towards your life, I think it's better that you deserve to know, seeing that you used to be a hardcore fan of mine."

Izuku saw those concerns in his eyes. There's more to it than meets the eye, but it's better to know before

"As of what I'm telling you, my Quirk was passed on to me like a sacred touch."

"Passed on to you? But how is it possible? Your Quirk is indeed something that is hotly debated for years and it is still been one of the world's greatest mysteries so much so that not a day goes by when I don't see someone talking about it online." Then Izuku put his finger on his forehead and started to mutter, slowly going into his own old world.

"Although, is there even a Quirk that can even transfer to another person? That would be seemingly impossible. In my whole life, even at my education, Not once I have heard or learned about it, and never been conjectured or mentioned in a discussion." The boy stated.

"I may hide a lot of things, but I do not lie in front of a person. The power to transfer, and it's power increases as time goes on. That defines my Quirk. The name of the Quirk I inherited is called..." He stopped before continuing, adding suspense to the topic.

"One For All." All Might said opening his left hand and there it is, the palm of his hand was shining with colors, indicating the Quirks power.

"One... For... All..." Izuku slowly stated, repeating the name of Toshinori, or All Might's Quirk name.

"That's right. One person pursues the power for good and passes it to another person, who also cultivates it and passes it on. It is the crystallization of power that rotates and unify the voices that needed help with a courageous heart." Toshinori explained.

Izuku took a moment to process everything that was being told to him before he responded with his own statement.

"Why are you telling something great to me?"

"It's because I've been looking for a successor." Toshinori answered.

A solid minute is enough for Izuku to finally realized what the No. 1 Hero of Japan was talking about.

"You mean..." He said with exasperation in his tone.

"That's right. You're the one that I was looking for. A successor with a true heart. You used to be a vigilante... but you have the biggest heart and courage to fight against many villains than every hero. At such a young age, you experienced what it felt like... to enter a world that you're not ready to face."

Hearing that made Izuku go silent, thinking of why did the No. 1 Hero of Japan, All Might chose him.

"Why me? Many students are braver and stronger than me. So, why me and not them?" Izuku asked, demanded to know why he is a one-in-a-million person to receive such a powerful Quirk like One For All.

The skinny blonde-haired man never said a word. He was staring at those green orbs for quite awhile. If you're thinking what the author is thinking, then no. Not that kind of staring.

Finally, Toshinori answered, "It's because I see myself in you."

This made the boy's eyes slowly went wide.

"I got my ass handed to me... all because of one thing." He went silent, making his speech go no further. But that came out of the window as he closed his eyes, preparing something very deep by breathing the air and expelling it out before he opened them and stared at the boy's soul.

"I was Quirkless."

For the boy, he felt like the time has stopped, because of those words. And those words echoed in his mind, but the person who said that statement is not an ordinary person. It was from All Might, a well-known hero of Japan and the No. 1 Hero of his respective country.

His head slowly looks down and his shoulders dropped as if there's no energy left.

"I'm sorry. Quirkless people can't become heroes."

He was now recalling it, remembering very clearly. The very persons who became the last string to the boy's life. After that flashback, the abuse continued. If not for the one who saved his life, he might've met his parents, which is better than being a ragdoll toy for the next years.

But Nejire Hado was nowhere near All Might. Toshinori Yagi might be the No. 1 Hero, but the girl is his savior, the one who guided him to see a new light when his world is nothing but darkness that overpowered any light that he can see.

But, it seems that it was true. Darkness may overpower the light, destroying every dream, but in those times, there's hope, after all.

Only one word can describe what he's feeling right now.

Anger.

"You... said you were Quirkless?" Izuku asked, raising his head to look at the person who pushed him down verbally, not physically. His anger was slowly increasing because he was pushed down by his hero who used to be a Quirkless person.

"I know you deserve to be angry at me, but at that time I was stressful, because of so many things. Interviews, family time, working to capture villains, you know how I feel when I'm a hero, especially being the No. 1 Hero. I know it's a useless reason, but I assure you that I truly regret what I said that time after a few days." Toshinori said, looking down in shame, remembering his gravest mistake at that time.

Izuku stared in silence, he sure knows what it felt like. How does he know? Because he used to be a vigilante, that's how. It's just that there are fewer interviews and no restrictions, but nonetheless, the stress building is the same as being a hero. The only difference is the vigilante's pressure is nowhere near the No. 1 Hero's strain work.

"I'm not truly angry at you, Toshinori-sensei," Izuku said.

"Huh?" Toshinori whispered under his breath as he looked at the former vigilante with a confused look, but a relief one, because Izuku wasn't holding a grudge against him.

"I'm just mad at the fact that you said that every Quirkless people can't become heroes. Should I list every people that are either heroes or villains?" Izuku requested as All Might listened.

"Iron Man, Lex Luthor, Batman, Hawkeye, Robin Hood, Green Arrow, Syndrome from The Incredibles, War Machine, Kids Next Door and so much more." Izuku finished, not wanting to list more to waste time before he added a different topic.

"You pushed me down and made me more desperate. Sure, I can become policeman when I grow up. Maybe those children who were the same as me wanted to become policemen or policewomen, but do we have the power to fight against villains who can use their Quirks freely?"

"I know. I'm just doing whatever it takes for me to right my wrongs." Toshinori admitted.

"If it makes you easy you're not the one who started to make my life a worthless shit. You didn't even know that I was being bullied for a long time." Izuku said, wanting to make Toshinori feel more at ease. But the guilt inside Toshinori is still there, twisting his stomach to make his heart feel guiltier than ever.

"But I just helped that person to make your life more torturous," Toshinori muttered that last word and it disgusted him that he defines Izuku's life that is crappier than before. However, the boy heard it and sighed of understanding.

"The person who started and made my life hell is the one who became the last straw of my life," Izuku said, stating that it was him.

"You know, there is one way for you to get a Quirk. Just take a dive off the roof and pray you'll reborn with a useful one."

That statement. He still remembered it as well. Heck, if the bully said this to a person, that victim will remember it for a very long time until the day he or she died.

Izuku was about to say something, but Toshinori didn't let him by saying, "That's why I think it's all right with you to inherit One For All. It's for your own dream, not because of my mistakes, and must repay you from that time."

A moment of silence came by before the No. 1 Hero said this specific question.

"Will you accept it?"

Izuku didn't accept it recklessly, he gave it a thought and it took him more than a minute to finally get the conclusion he wanted. Seeing that it's taking longer, Toshinori said, "You know you don't have to agree with it already. Take a day or two. Just be sure that it's within the-"

"No, it's okay, Toshinori-sensei. I will give you my answer." Izuku said, interrupting the No. 1 Hero of Japan's statement as he stared at his skinny face with a determined look, one can say that he finally found the answer.

He took a deep breath before he continued. "Toshinori-sensei..."

He paused for a moment, thinking about it again, but it took less than five seconds that he will not back down for the answer he will give.

Biting his lip, the tension arises. Opening his mouth...

The answer finally uncovered.

Chapter 21: Ch. 20 - Preparations

Notes:

(Author's Note)

"I decline the offer, Toshinori-sensei."

That statement is enough for the No. 1 Hero of Japan, who was expecting Izuku to accept, taken back. His offer was rejected, making his face that has desperation.

"But... but why?" Toshinori asked, can't find anymore words, still can't believe what he's hearing. Izuku rejected the offer of becoming the next inheritor of One For All.

"Surely I'm not the only candidate around. There are many, is it not?" Izuku asked, first wanting to know if there are more aspirants.

"There is one. Whose heart and soul is the same as yours." The skinny blonde-haired man said. Hearing it made a smile on Izuku's face as he said, "Give it to him."

Toshinori was still confused by what he said.

"I am fine on my own. I don't need another powerful Quirk like One For All, or else I might become the next Saitama if you ask me." Izuku joked, still had that smile on his expression.

"Whatever I become, either that I lose my Quirk or not, I'll still become a hero in my own way. But I must warn you, if you give it to my classmate, specifically Katsuki Bakugo, then all of the good deeds of the former wielders of One Fall will be nothing but a speck of dust that will be blown away. All he ever wanted is fame and money, much like Endeavor if you ask me."

"But, why would you relate Young Bakugo to Endeavor? He may not have a nice personality, but he is not a bad person." Toshinori said, remembering their last conversation and that was ten years ago. Toshinori has seen him on interviews and such, stating that he will help the people and will become the number one hero of Japan, which is enough for him.

And it has an equal amount of bullshit in it.

"Don't be so sure, Toshinori-sensei. He may act like it, but don't let his personality trick you. Behind the mask shows his true self. I'm sure you know that not all heroes are heroes, and the same goes for the villains. There was once a man who said this to me, 'Evil wasn't born, and so as good. They're all made.'"

(Inspired from Good and Evil and credits to the author, Roxas Itsuka.)

Izuku was a hero otaku and that he watched every interview of the top ten Heroes of Japan. He liked the comedy vibe from All Might. He loved how professional and unprofessional he is. But to Endeavor?

It's a different story.

He watched his interviews. Needless to say, Endeavor doesn't deserve to be a hero. His look, his posture, his personality, it's all evident there. He's a false hero.

He watched a certain rookie heroine known as Mt. Lady just a few months ago. Just like Endeavor, all she wanted is fame and money, but it's not too late to change ways unlike Endeavor, who was pursuing to become the No. 1 Hero of Japan ever since he started as a rookie hero.

"I'm sure that there are more false heroes within you, but I won't convince you to make them feel humiliated. You have a brain, so it's your choice." Izuku said, teaching Toshinori of using his big ol' brain of his.

The said person listened to every word the boy has said to him, from rejecting his offer, don't give One For All to Young Bakugo, and letting him know Endeavor's personality. He was catching those words and let them stuck inside his head.

"Understood." That is all the No. 1 Hero of Japan said before Izuku nodded in appreciation. Then, there's something he almost forgot after that speech from the former vigilante. He then said to him, "By the way, Young Midoriya. I've just received words from the Police Department."

"Is it about me?" Izuku questioned. Toshinori disagreed that question by shaking his head left and right saying, "No, it's not about you. It's about a new group of villains."

"What is it?"

"I did say that I was trying to cheer and save every people that are Quirkless, not because I want money and influence the people that Quirkless are nothing, but... a few weeks ago, before the League of Villains was shown to the world, they are not the only large group of villains. There is another group of villains, but this is different. I heard that they kill innocents, which is natural for them. But their victims? It's worse if that's what you think. Victims that died by their hands... are Quirkless."

Saying this, he earned a gasp from the former vigilante, who had a face of disbelief. "(How? How did they get killed? I wasn't informed of these news.)"

Izuku looked down in shame, gritting his teeth as he added, "(I was focused on helping people, but I neglected those who were pleading for help?)"

"(Those sons of bitches.)" Shadow cursed along with his partner. He also listened to the news and had more hatred for that group.

Izuku was ashamed of himself and so does Shadow. He heard this news and information that happened a few weeks ago and he was still a vigilante at that time.

Seeing this reaction causes Toshinori to say, "Look, Young Midoriya. It's not your fault, but we, too, have not heard this kind of villainy before. This happened a few weeks ago. We've received information that the group of villains kidnapped Quirkless people, including children, and slaughter them before they dumped their beheaded bodies in different places. The recent one is the last two weeks, there are about thirteen to twenty-five Quirkless people that were killed after kidnapping them. We tried to search for their hideouts, but there's nothing left."

Hearing this info made Izuku asked a question to him. "Do you know what is the name of the group? Or how do you and other heroes get this kind of information?"

"Apparently, there is a member of that group who was caught by a police group and got sent into prison and interrogated him." Hearing the word 'him' is now a hint that a villain member is a man.

"He didn't say a word, but only praised a person that's called..." The blonde-haired man went silent, shivering from what he's about to say. He mustered the courage to say it in front of a teenager, whose life went through a lot of hell.

"Kira."

Hearing that name made Izuku slightly tingled in fear. He knew what that word means. 'Kira' means Killer, which is obvious because of how it pronounced in a Japanese accent.

Nevertheless, Izuku's heart was pounding fast, never had he felt scared from just saying that name.

"Kira..." He repeated the name under his breath before he slowly realized something. He was shaking in fear but kept his composure.

"Look, Toshinori-sensei," The boy started the conversation, noticing the hero's trembling. "I know you're not watching anime, but have you watched a certain series called Death Note?"

"No."

"As I expected. Listen, there is this character who used a notebook that can kill people by just listing their names on the notebook page. He listed the names of every criminal that were shown in news or in local. After attracting attention to these increasing deaths from the government, people began to voice out their opinions this is the work of Kira, and it began to spread across the world." Izuku explained the great anime that has genres of mystery, psychological thriller, and occult fiction.

"After suspicion had begun to arise about the mysterious deaths by heart attack of criminals worldwide, members of the public refer to it as 'The Legend of the Savior Kira', saying 'Kira is among us again', and that he is a 'messenger from hell'. If I'm thinking correct that the group called... Kira killed hundreds of Quirkless people, we might as well be very careful about it."

"I agree." Toshinori nodded.

"Think about it, hundreds of people get killed by that group and that no tracks can be seen or like the police cannot find the hideout like what you said, they must be very smart. They might have a hacker that can disrupt the security system easily. They're an escape artist, they may do it silently, but they're also doing it innovatively. Don't know why I said that, but I just have a gut feeling that they're doing that way."

This made the man look down and thought about it for a moment.

"I hope so. I did report this to Principal Nezu the moment this news has reached us teachers and he said that the U.A High School will solidify their security system five times that is almost the same security level as the Tartarus Prison. Not only that, every pro heroes will come to the Sports Festival of First Year, not because it's for safety, but it's for them to scout all of you as well."

"I see..." Izuku sighed before moving on to the next question he needed to know. "I wanna say something, Toshinori-sensei."

"Hm?"

"If you found a member or members of that group, please have them serve the death penalty."

"What?! But killing is bad, Young Midoriya. It's better to capture them." Toshinori said, refuting the idea of it.

"I know it's bad, but there are people who deserve death after taking the lives of innocent souls that were not yet ready to die. The lives of those dead people cannot be repaid by them still living on. Their life alone cannot be atoned by that kind of price. A great power... will always have a bigger price."

Izuku raised his right hand and looked at it saying, "The Quirk I have, I held it with great respect and care, using it for the sake of others, even if they don't appreciate it. Which is why... With Great Power, comes Great Responsibility."

Using the quote from an inspirational character, Toshinori Yagi was utterly shocked, more than astonished, and was moved by the boy's speech. Izuku, who was still a teenager, knows a part of adult life.

Those vigilante months, it made Izuku Midoriya more mature than anyone else he encountered, even himself and other pro heroes with him.

"So, after interrogating that person, did some heroes caught some of those members of the Kira group?" Izuku asked, did not hesitate to say the name after saying it with hesitation awhile ago.

"Yes, but just like the first one, they never said a word about their hideouts."

"I see," Said Izuku before turning his head to look at the time on the wall clock. 4:20 P.M. He was surprised. Did they talk that long? Or is it that time flies too fast?

"If you don't mind, can I go and train now?" Izuku questioned.

"By all means, Young Midoriya. Sorry for wasting your time." Toshinori said with an apologetic look on his face.

"No. It's worth it, knowing that I'm one of the candidates of becoming the next wielder of One For All, giving me more info and telling you all those stuff... it's worth the conversation. If you excuse me, I must leave." After that, Izuku stood up from his seat and bowed his head a little before leaving the Lounge Room.

After that happened, the lone person in the room was looking at the door for a while before turning his head to look at the sunset outside the window, thinking about... someone.

==Two hours ago==

"Sorry to intrude your time, All Might." Said the person with an apologetic smile on his face

"It's all right, Tsukauchi-kun." Toshinori said with a smile of understanding.

Two persons inside the Lounge Room and they are Toshinori Yagi and the detective, Tsukauchi Noamasa. Apparently, the detective visited the No. 1 Hero of Japan... for something important.

"So, what did you find out?" The skinny blonde man asked. The smile on the said person's face dissipated and turned into a serious one before he answered. "Among those who invaded U.S.J, there was a villain Nomu that you and Midoriya-san that you drove back, right?"

"That one, huh?" The man said to himself as he had a flashback of him and Young Midoriya battling and exchanging fists and strength against a Nomu that was created to kill the Symbol of Peace, or him to be exact.

"We did some tests on the Nomu's D.N.A." Tsukauchi spoke.

"What of it? The results?" Toshinori questioned.

"We're not asking for your help in this investigation, so what I'm only spilling out the details, but I had a feeling that I just want to tell you now," Tsukauchi answered.

"It might give us clues to the mastermind." A low sound gasp can be heard from the No. 1 Hero of Japan as this made him more focused and gain more interest, knowing about the results from the D.N.A test that was experimented on the Nomu.

"After investigating the Nomu at a specialized institution, we figured out it wasn't the Nomu that can't talk. Whatever we do, there's no reaction. He's literally unable to ponder his mind." After that, the detective pulled out something from the pocket of his long sleeve, white polo shirt.

He placed it on the table. With his finger still on it, he slides it until it is within Toshinori's vision. It seemed to be a picture with a man who had very full large lips, wearing a red shirt, and messy blonde hair.

"And regarding his identity," Tsukauchi continued. "It was exposed to us that he was just a thug with a criminal record of thrashing and blackmails."

Then, Toshinori asked, "And you're saying that this leads to the mastermind of all this?"

Two seconds of silence has passed quickly before the detective leaned his body forward with his head still facing the blue orbs of the No. 1 Hero of Japan.

"Listen carefully." He ordained. "Stated from the report, a D.N.A of four people at least, completely different intermingled inside the thug's body."

"D.N.A from at least four individuals united..." Toshinori said, repeating the last words while looking away.

His attention turned back to the detective saying, "Is he even human?"

"His whole body reveals to have been destroyed by using drugs and other processes." Hearing that made Toshinori looked down and began to scan the thug on the picture. "To trim down a bit, he's been distorted so that his body can inherit numerous Quirks, but specifically those four. The huge drop in his brain's processing power probably comes from the burden of that causes, but well, we are more concerned about his D.N.A and how he got multiple Quirks." He paused, catching his breath before he continued.

"Even if different D.N.A is introduced, unless there is some way it can be completely absorbed, the wielder cannot or would not have more Quirks. You must understand since you are the Symbol of Peace and the current bearer of One For All."

Saying this to the No. 1 Hero of Japan made Toshinori slightly widen his eyes, but the blue orbs of his are trembling... from something.

"It's very likely that there is someone with a Quirk that can give other Quirks to someone."

"D-Don't tell me..." Toshinori quickly stood up, not believing what he just heard. But more importantly, why did that statement make him stood up from his seat? Was that someone really dangerous to him? Is it really something that should be feared? Whatever the case is, to say that it made him stood up, means that someone is very strong that the No. 1 Hero of Japan can't defeat it easily.

"Looking at the circumstances, it would be a valid reason to predict much. That's why I thought I had to let you know." The detective of the Police Department said, not once looking away from Toshinori.

The said hero went silent before he sits back on the couch saying, "I see. Thanks for the information, Tsukauchi-kun."

"Anything I can do to help you and stop this madness."

==Flashback End=

Never said a single word, Toshinori stood up. He went to the large glass that shows numerous buildings outside and suddenly, gritting his teeth, his body began to grow. "Has that man started to move again?"

A smile can't be seen on the face of the No. 1 Hero of Japan. It was the complete opposite. A smile supposed to show that everything will be alright because he's there, right? But, this face he's showing. There's no peace, no light, only anger. Angry, because of that person. Frustrated about it.

In fact, All Might wanted to let out his anger. It was mentioned earlier by Tsukauchi Naomasa that the person has a Quirk that can give different Quirks to other people.

That could only mean one thing for All Might, and that is to defeat this dangerous person, once and for all.

==One Week Later==

June 12, Saturday. Izuku's current status? It has reached to the point where he softens himself, enough for him to chat with his classmates, but nonetheless still had that straight face. He was mostly with Ochako, Amelia, Tsuyu, and Iida. Then, there are new ones who joined the group... and they are Momo Yaoyorozu and Kyoka Jiro. They may be a class, but they have their own group of friends.

The day after the talk with Toshinori Yagi and him revealing the secrets of his Quirk, One For All, three friend requests were there at his FaceBook profile.

You can guess who are those three.

That's right, it was none other than The Big Three.

After he accepted the requests, there's already a message for him coming from the Curious Girl, a.k.a Nejire Hado.

That's the point where they became chat mates and Izuku was having fun. He was taken back by endless questions from his savior, but that's what makes her... very adorable.

As of now, he's walking towards the Faculty Room, where teachers are usually staying after their subject lessons to their assigned classes. Although... he has company. Two companies, known to Class 1-A of being the perverted duo. Well, one of them is mostly a pervert, but the other one? He has its own set of boundaries, but still a pervert though.

"So, why are you dragging me with you again, Kaminari-kun? Mineta-kun?" Izuku asked.

The duo, now known as Denki Kaminari and Minoru Mineta, is in front and they asked him to follow them awhile ago. It's already dismissal time since today's Saturday. In case of those who don't know the dismissal time for Saturday, it's 3:10 P.M.

Two minutes have passed when they're walking towards the Faculty Room. Hearing the question made Kaminari answer. "That's because, Midoriya, we issued a permission form to Aizawa-sensei about using the school's pool."

"Permission form? School's pool?" Izuku asked, oblivious about the topic the Electric Quirk user's talking about. He might be smart, but there are times where he can be an idiot. They kept on walking as Mineta added, "You'll hear it when we get there, Midoriya-kun."

Not long after, they finally reached their destination. Being the student as they are, Kaminari knocked on the door three times before opening the door and said, "Excuse us."

With that, every eye coming from the teachers is staring at them. It was silent and very awkward, before a teacher asked, "What is it, you three?"

The students laid their eyes on the source. There, a male teacher was sitting. Close to him is another, but familiar teacher holding a stack of papers on his hand.

The teacher who asked that question is none other than the Blood Hero: Vlad King and beside him is Shota Aizawa, better known as Eraser Head.

"Um, Aizawa-sensei, about the form we turned in yesterday about using the pool," Denki said.

"Ah, yes. The school granted permission. You can use the pool until 5 P.M." Hearing that made Denki and Mineta pumped their fists in excitement, showing the happy expression on their faces before looking at each other.

"Yes, sir!"

"Thank you very much!" The duo bowed down. Izuku, still doesn't know what's going on, followed their gesture with a straight look that has a mixture of confusion.

"You said you wanted to use the pool for endurance training, am I correct?" Aizawa said, correcting himself about the permission slip that was given to him yesterday. "Good luck."

"Yes, sir!" Denki and Mineta in a happy tone. While Izuku kept himself silent, his eyes are slightly wide open from the realization in front of him.

"(So, that's what they meant about using the pool.)" Izuku thought to himself as they went outside the Faculty Room and closed the door.

Leaving the destination, Izuku spoke, "Using the pool for endurance training? Not bad, Mineta-kun. Not bad. It's a good idea. If we can't train outside, then we can inside the school campus. Not only that, but we can use our Quirks, too. Perfect time to train for the Sports Festival."

Hearing the compliment made them go forward a bit, stopped, turned around, and raised their left hands. "Tsk, tsk, tsk," Both of them are gesturing in sync as they stick their index fingers out and wave it like it's nothing.

"We're in the hero course, you know."

"That's why we always go beyond. Plus Ultra!" Mineta said, with the background that has the words 'Plus Ultra!' on it.

"Un." Izuku nodded happily before they all went to their next destination, the boy's locker room. Unknown to Izuku Midoriya, the yellow-haired boy looked at the purple-haired baby with an intense stare.

Like anime logic...

"(It was the right choice to invite the innocent, hard-working Midoriya, Mineta.)" Denki thought.

"(If it's just us, we might not have the permission to use the pool, huh?)" Mineta telepathically responds.

"(By the way, there's no hindrance with that, is there?)" The yellow-haired boy asked.

"(Of course, I overhead it by accident.)" The baby boy said as he remembered the conversation coming from all the girls.

==Flashback==

June 9, Wednesday. It's almost time for dismissal as they all talk with their friends, except Minoru Mineta who was sleeping on his own table. And yes, Tenya was talking to Izuku. However, where are the girls in the group, specifically Ochako, Amelia, Tsuyu, Kyoka, and Momo?

All of the girls are united near Momo's seat and they were talking about...

"We have to decline hold back from taking trips from the summer?" Ochako asked with total shock on her face.

"Apparently, it's a request from the school, to announce in advance that we won't have vacations this coming summer," Kyoka said with arms crossed.

"Oh no. I was supposed to go to Venice, Los Angeles, California with my parents." Momo dejectedly said with a sad look as she hovered her right hand on her chest while looking down in shame. To think that U.A High School announced something like that. Preposterous!

"How conservative!" Ochako said, falling down as she heard what the Class 1-A Vice President just said. Ochako knows how rich Momo Yaoyorozu is, so it's not a surprise when the vice president just said that. Oh, sorry in advance about who's the Class 1-A's president and vice president. Tenya Iida is the Class President while Momo Yaoyorozu is the Vice President.

"Aw, man. Even though I have swimsuits, that sucks." Mina was downhearted, losing all of her energy in her shoulders. But when it comes to girls, when they heard the bad news, all of their energies in their body disappeared, losing the will to move on.

"It can't be helped. We were attacked by the League of Villains last week, so it's a credible reason why the school announced it." Kyoka said with an apologetic and sympathetic smile on her face, trying to cheer up the pink-skinned girl.

"Even so, I wanna play! I wanna go somewhere!" Mina shouted, waving her arms up and down like a child.

"Then, do you wanna meet up at the school over summer vacation?" Toru suggested.

Hearing the invisible girl formed a smile on every girl's faces, except Tsuyu who had a straight face as she put a finger on her chin saying, "That's right. If we're using the school pool, then I'm sure the teacher will give us permission.

"Great idea!" Ochako exclaimed in happiness. "If we do that, then we won't have to spend a lot of money, either!"

"Then, I'll go get permission from school!" Momo said with a happy look as she stood up from her seat and clasps her hands together.

"Yeah!" While that was happening, someone was eavesdropping on the girl's conversation. You can guess who it is.

That's right, it's none other than the Class 1-A's midget student, Minoru Mineta. It seems like he wasn't sleeping at all. He just pretends to sleep by covering his forehead with his crossed arms. His left ear was big, eavesdropping, and bulging about what he heard from the girls.

Then, he lifted his head, and there it is, a dreamy, yet disgusting expression was shown on his face with a drooling smile.

==Flashback End==

"(That's what I heard! Why do it soon when you do it right now!)" Mineta said.

"(Then we have no choice but to go!)" Denki said, still walking with saliva going out of his perverted smile. As they kept on walking, Izuku thought, "(Guess everyone will be in it.)"

All of a sudden, he stopped walking, which didn't go unnoticed by Shadow, who asked, "(What's wrong, bro?)"

"(I, uh, just remembered something.)"

"('Remembered something?' Oh.)" Shadow realized what the green-haired boy meant as the said person mentally nodded before he looked down, raised his right forearm, and stared at it. He was wearing black arm wear whenever he's dressed in white, short-sleeve uniform, or summer uniform in lack of better terms.

He pulled the arm wear a little bit... and there it is. Scars on his right forearm. That applies to his body as well. Now, everyone knows why Izuku stopped. It's because of his scars. Going to the pool, wearing something that can be related to going to the beach, now you can put the pieces together.

His scars will be shown once the boys are wearing nothing but shorts that can help them from training. One thing for sure... he was scared of what will be their reactions like.

"What's wrong, Midoriya?"

"Eh? Um, I forgot to finish my homework. I'll be back as soon as I can." He lied as he ran away from the opposite direction of where they should be going.

"Uh, you're going the wrong way, Midoriya," Denki said. From the distance, you can hear a loud screech of Izuku trying to stop himself from running and ran towards them, only to pass through them as Denki and Mineta looked at the green-haired boy in disbelief.

"At that speed, he's going to be the next Flash when we get our Hero License," Denki said.

"What do you mean, Kaminari? Nobody can beat Iida when it comes to that." Mineta answered defiantly.

"I don't know about that, Mineta. Anyways, let's go." He shrugged the topic aside as they continued walking until they reached their destination.

Seems that nothing will stop them now.

"Oh shit! I forgot to do my homework as well!"

"So am I! Wait for us, Midoriya!"

Or so I thought.

They all ran, wanting to catch up to the green-haired boy. That sudden realization hits their head harder than Truck-kun hitting the main protagonist if you ask the author.

They passed the male and female comfort room as they continued to run towards their classroom. Little do they know...

"(They actually that I got homework to do?)" Izuku thought in disbelief. He was behind the bathroom stall's door on the male side, hiding so that they will not see him if they used the bathroom. He heard them screaming his name.

"(They're probably idiots if you ask me.)" Hearing what Shadow said made Izuku rolled his eyes and shook his head while a smile can be seen, but that faltered for a few seconds as he began to think what their reactions would be.

A sigh of defeat came out as he opened the door and went to the male bathroom's entrance to go out. Looking down the hallway at each side, confirmed that nobody is there, he casually walked away, looking for a spot where nobody can see him.

==Time Skip==

"Where do you think Midoriya went? He said that he's going to do his homework, but he didn't do it in the room?" Mineta asked as he put his uniform in his own locker.

"Probably gonna do it at home," Denki said, not noticing something that is really common sense. It's called a 'home' work for a reason, get it?

But that question is for another moment to talk with as the yellow-haired boy said, "Come on! The door to heaven is waiting for our call!"

"That's right! Let's find the new charm of the girls in different swimsuits!" Mineta declared as they quickly left the boy's locker room and went to the door... that leads to what they call 'Heaven'.

"Come let us go..." They said in sync as they see the door to the swimming pool open wide. The light from the sun was shining so bright that they cannot see who is in there, but they do know... that their girl classmates are there.

"To our paradise!" They finished. Only a few feet away, with saliva coming out of their mouth and had an indecent look, they jumped towards the light. What they see next...

"You're late."

'Smack' 'Screech'

That's the sound of them face-planting on the tiles and began to make tire sounds, sliding past someone who said those words. That person is none other than Tenya Iida.

As soon as Denki and Mineta stopped, they used their arms to hoist themselves up, turn around, and saw all of their male classmates wearing the same shorts while stretching their bodies. All of them... except for one.

"Oi, oi, oi! Why are you guys here?"

"Well, Midoriya-kun texted us about getting permission to use the school's pool for endurance training, so we accept the invitation," Iida responded.

"Is that so? We forgot about you. Let me thank Midoriya for inviting you guys." Denki chuckled nervously before he turned around, and clenched his fist in anger, cursing, "Damn it, Midoriya. You're too innocent!"

Mineta whispered to him, "Calm down, Kaminari. There are definitely girls in swimsuits here!"

The anger within Denki disappeared as they nod their once before he turned around thinking, "(I'll burn the sight into my eyes!)"

"(The sight of their new swimsuits!)" Mineta shouted in his mind as they all looked at where the girls are.

"Oh, Mineta-chan."

"So you came, at last, Kaminari?"

The ones who said that are Tsuyu and Kyoka. The girls are stretching their bodies. So, what are they wearing?

School swimsuits. What a bummer.

"(What in the heck is with those swimsuits? They should be wearing bikinis.)" With his head turned away from looking at what the girls are wearing, Denki had a despairing look. And Mineta?

"School-issue swimsuits are pretty good, too." He said with his face smiling in brightness and happiness. This caused the yellow-haired boy whipped his head to face the baby boy and thought, "(You're okay with that?!)"

"Kaminari-kun, Mineta-kun." Shivered by their names called, Tenya approached them with open arms... and a scary aura that shadows his front body.

"It was a great idea to suggest endurance training at school! I'm thoroughly influenced by your great thinking."

Tenya's shadow overpowered them as Mineta began to bite his nails and Denki's eyes quivering in fear as they kept their eyes on their Class President, who kept on walking towards them saying, "Now, why don't you join us and train with the rest of us, eh?"

With that being said, Tenya scooped them in his arms, carried them, and walked towards the group of boys. The duo was struggling to get out but to no avail.

"Hey, where's Midoriya?" It was Rikido Sato who asked that causing Tenya to stop walking and the duo to stop struggling.

"He said that he's going to continue his homework, but didn't see him in the classroom. Probably went home." Denki answered.

"So everyone was invited except-"

"Sorry for being late!"

Speaking of doing his homework at homework, their eyes turned on the source. Hearing the footsteps coming closer, Izuku Midoriya came out of the hallway and presented himself before them. The girls kept on stretching, but their eyes are on the Cinnamon Roll.

He was wearing the same shorts as theirs, but a large white towel wrapped his body, covering his body, hiding something from them.

"You came just in time, Midoriya-kun. Did you finished your homework?" Tenya asked, worried that his friend didn't finish.

"Yeah," Izuku lied about having homework.

"Then, where did you go?" Mineta asked.

"Huh?" Confused, but the green-haired boy was pretending.

"You said that you're going to do your homework, so we thought you're going to the classroom." The purple-haired baby boy admitted.

"Ah," Izuku understood what he meant, but that's his act as he said, "I went to a quiet place, which is a very comfortable place if you asked me."

"I see." Tenya said before he formed a smile and clapped his hands together saying, "Well, time to stretch. Might as well catch up to us, Midoriya-kun."

"Okay," Izuku said before looking away and had a troubled expression, which didn't go unnoticed by everyone, including the girls.

"Something's wrong?" Tenya asked.

"Just don't get scared, okay?" Demanding, it confused all of them.

He moved his shoulders, allowing the large towel to fall out of his body, revealing his body to the Class 1-A.

(What's on his back is the same on his front body.)

A low-sound gasp came out of everyone's mouth as they stared at his body. Six packed abs covered in numerous scars, either long or short, big or small, it would consider being one where they had a worried and anxious look on their faces.

"Those scars..." Sero said in disbelief, cannot find the words to say.

"Worry not, my classmates," Izuku said nonchalantly. "These scars I have serves as a reminder of how it meant to survive in a world like this." He took a deep breath before he continued.

"All my life, all I ever wanted is to become like you guys. Become heroes in the future, but... people are telling me that I can't become a hero... because I used to be a Quirkless individual."

If one can say that the Class 1-A is flabbergasted, they're half right. The other half... surprised is only an understatement. No words describe what they are feeling right now for the green-haired boy. He was a former vigilante, but he used to be a Quirkless person? How is that possible?!

Unless...

"I was a late bloomer. I developed my Quirk just a few months ago." Izuku said. The girls came over to join the conversation with a worried look on all of their faces except Toru Hagukure, but if the atmosphere is something depressing like this, you can say that the invisible girl was sympathizing with her classmate that experienced what it meant to be an outcast of the society.

Momo joined by asking, "By few months... you mean..." Izuku didn't let her finished as he said, "Yes, the week after I became the vigilante, that's the time where my Quirk started to show its power. I was having trouble back then, but it took a whole week for me to understand."

"But I would never forget what the people back then used to say. They say that I can't become a hero. They would always laugh at me, no matter how much I wanted to show them that anyone can be a hero, with or without Quirk."

This sudden inspiration speech from their new classmate made everyone's heart moved. They continued to listen to his childhood years with open minds and hearts.

"The scars I have shown are the true identity of the society. If there are good, there will always be bad. You can't see them clearly, because they all wear masks that covered their true self. As a child, I was dense as a rock, but as I mature, I finally realized how this super-powered world is. I tried to be with society, but no. They wouldn't let me be with them or become one of them."

He stopped talking before he raised his hand on his chest.

"I was like a lone wolf, trying to blend in with the dogs, doing his best to make his owner proud, but because of me being born unalike, I was treated differently. No matter how many times I tried, the result will be the same."

This made everyone's face had a look of sympathy before their eyes went slightly wide as they saw him raised his head and stared at them. They were sure that his eyes are looking at their souls.

"The last straw was enough for me to stop becoming one of you... and be my own self. I realized I'm not like all of you. One thing for sure, I don't need to be someone else and use my own difference to my strength."

It felt like an eternity after that long conversation. No one uttered a word until they heard footsteps. All eyes on the source, and it came from Ochako Uraraka.

"Those are real, isn't it?" She asked, her tone was wavering from the sight she's seeing. The boy sighed before he said, "You think that there are idiots who'd wear special make-up like this?"

She only bit her lips, for she felt like an idiot for asking that kind of question. "S-Sorry." She apologized.

"It's okay. Come on, let's continue the training." Izuku said, easily shrugged the tense atmosphere.

"Uh, right, come on guys!" Tenya hesitated but called everyone to start the endurance training as they needed. Although, the scars still lingered in their mind. The ones who truly took it the hardest are Tenya Iida, the girls, and surprisingly, Shoto Todoroki.

Something about Izuku's past is similar to something for the dual-haired boy. Wonder would that be.

Most of Class 1-A have their guards up all the time whenever the used-to-be vigilante is near or around them. But for Izuku's group of friends? For them is a different story.

This whole week with him is enough that he is truly friendly and that he bore no ill against them or their other classmates. Why? Because Izuku saved four people within the group and that is Ochako Uraraka, Momo Yaoyorozu, Kyoka Jiro, and Tsuyu Asui.

Seeing that their friends are saved by the green-haired boy is already enough that they put their trust in him.

For those that are not closed with Izuku, seeing a large pain finally realized how cruel the world is to him, and they felt sorry for him. A boy who wanted to become one of them, acknowledged by them, and most of all, wanted to be friends with them.

Motivated by his story and speech, they were more determined than ever to become better heroes.

==Time Skip==

"Hey, guys! Here are the drinks!"

"Thank you for the help, Midoriya-kun! Sorry for the trouble."

"No worries." The greenette brought a large container and dropped it on the ground. Opening it is revealed to be orange sodas. As soon as everyone came near, everyone got one only for themselves.

Even the girls who stopped playing in the last few minutes. A while ago, they started training just like what they did, but after that, they rest for ten minutes and began to play pool volleyball. Now that they heard Izuku's back with a large container of orange sodas inside, they went out of the pool and joined the boys.

Then they all went to the place that has shelter and that's where the fifteen-minute break started. Opening the can, Denki drank the orange soda as he let out a sigh of satisfaction before he looked at the pool, staring at it for a few seconds before he said, "How come the girls can play around while us boys, all we do is to break sweats, huh?"

"They got permission for using the pool for sunbathing," Mineta answered.

"Why didn't you apply that one to use it for the training, Mineta?" Denki questioned.

"Because if that happened, we won't have the permission to use the pool, am I right?" The sudden voice made the two mentioned person jumped in surprise, turn around, and saw Izuku standing behind their back, hold a can of orange soda in his hand.

It seems that he's been eavesdropping on their conversation the whole time. Uh oh.

"Um..." They failed to say the answer, for they have been exposed very badly about why they wanted to use the pool. Unable to speak is enough for the green-haired boy to know as he sighed before he said, "I'll let you off the hook, but next time, don't even think about using the pool for fun."

"Uh, yes, sir!" Denki and Mineta said in sync as they understood what he meant.

Receiving an affirmative answer, he finished gulping his own soda and looked at the skies above. Staring after a few minutes he looked at the wall clock above the door and it said 4:40 P.M. Only twenty minutes left before it's time to go home.

He was rather surprised. Have they trained that long? It felt like twenty minutes since they all started the endurance training. Guess time flies when you're doing something that involves physical activity.

"Midoriya-kun?" Tenya asked, snapping Izuku out of his trance as he looked at the blue-haired boy without glasses approaching him.

"Yeah?"

"Something the matter?" The blue-haired boy asked, worried that Izuku was bothered by something. Probably his childhood life.

"It's nothing. Just can't believe that I became friends with you, that's all."

"Heh. That should be my line. All I ever know is that a vigilante saved Uraraka-kun, but I didn't know that it was you all along. I thank you for saving our friend."

A smile carved its way on Izuku's face before he said, "No problem. I always prioritize the life of others."

This time, Tenya's face had a smile as he faced forward saying, "I didn't think much about you ever since our first meeting. But... I'm happy that we became good friends, Midoriya-kun. If not for your speech and story, I might continue thinking that you're still a vigilante until the very end."

Everyone was minding their own business, so they didn't care about Izuku and Tenya's conversation. The blue-haired boy began to walk out of the shelter and sat on the base of the diving board. Izuku followed.

"I'm sorry that I held my guard up against you, I do trust you, but-"

"Iida-kun." The green-haired boy interrupted. "It's okay. As long as I gained your trust, that's all it matters to me."

An apologetic smile can be seen on Tenya's face as he stared at Izuku's green orbs before he changed his glance to the boy's body that is full of scars.

Tenya hesitates but soon questioned the green-haired boy. "It must've been a living hell for you, huh?"

"Yeah. Although I should thank them for opening my eyes to see the true colors of society." Izuku stated while wearing a smile. "Unintentionally teaching me to be realistic, helping me to become who I am, I should be very grateful, even if they mess me up like a toy."

As of this moment, Tenya felt like Izuku's about to say another story about his younger life, one where he is always eager to listen about his friend's path to hero. He was about to say something until someone called the boy's name.

"Oi, damn Deku!" Someone came out of the door with the usual anger on his face, causing the duo to stand up from their seat and stared at the incoming individual before them.

"I swear that from this day onward, I won't let you get ahead of me!" It was Katsuki Bakugo. He continued to stomp his way on Izuku, blinded that he didn't see the boy's scars, but was stopped by someone that was walking along with the ash-blond boy.

"We got your message, Midoriya. Sorry, we came late. It took some time to get Bakugo to come." It was Eijiro Kirishima with an apologetic smile that shows his shark-like teeth.

"(Is that what happened?)" Izuku thought.

"Whoa, Midorya. Where did you get those scars?" Kirishima asked, surprised that he saw Izuku's body was covered in discoloration, or scars for lack of better terms.

"I got these from my vigilante time. Looking good, huh?" The green-haired boy asked with a proud look. "Yeah. In fact, that makes you manlier than ever!"

The redhead boy marched his way towards Izuku, put his arm around the boy's neck, and whispered to him. "With that, you'll get girls in no time."

The boy had a confused look. Get girls in no time? What did he mean by that? Surely there's nothing that makes him manlier than having six-packed abs and... oh.

"What do you mean by that?" Izuku asked with a slight blush when he heard Eijiro that he'll claim girls later.

"Listen to me, Deku!" Katsuki shouted, but did Izuku flinched? Nope. No chance if that's what he got. The blush faded quickly as Izuku's attention is now on his childhood torturer.

"Wanna decide things right now? huh?" Katsuki growled with fireworks producing from both of his hands. Izuku stood there, but Tenya raised his hand on his chin whispering, "It's true that training only is not interesting."

Then an imaginable floating light bulb lit up above the blue-haired boy's head as he turns around, raised his arm up, and asked everyone, "Everyone, do you want to see which of the boys can swim 50 meters the fastest?"

"Oho! Yeah!" Kaminari said, feeling so excited about the game.

"Sounds fun!" A thrilling Sero said, standing up from the ground as every boy had a determined smile on their faces.

"Let's do it!" Rikido Sato exclaimed, fist-pumping in the air.

"Iida-san, we'll help, too." Momo walked in front of the girls, getting the attention of the mention person's name.

"Thanks."

"What about Quirks? Can we use them?" Ojiro suggested.

"We're at school, so there shouldn't be a problem. However! You can't use them to hurt other people or damage the school's properties." Tenya answered.

Seeing that Izuku's body is in front, it took some time for Bakugou to see his scars but quickly jumped into the conclusion that it's just special make-up. Surely he would shout to Izuku to remove those scars, but something stopped him from doing that, and kept silent.

After that, Izuku turned around and stretch his body, allowing his front body to be seen by every girl, whose cheeks quickly get warmed up and getting hot, not because of his scars, but because of his abs.

They quickly shook their heads while Toru Hagakure, who was having the time her life, mentally screaming or fangirling and had a nosebleed, quickly rubbed her nose to prevent more nosebleed.

"You're going down, Deku!" Katsuki smirked.

"And yell timber? Pfft. Do your best." Izuku mocked.

"Tch! I will crush you, no matter what!" Then, Katsuki looked at Shoto and said, "And I'll beat you, too, Half-and-Half Bastard!"

The mentioned person never said anything, only stared at the explosion boy. With that, the first race divided into three as Katsuki, Denki, Koda, Tokoyami, and Mineta went first.

"Ready... Go!" Tenya whistled as they all began to swim... except for the explosion boy, who used his Quirk, Explosion, and flew over the pool.

"How's that, you extras?!" He said, pointing at them.

"What do you mean 'How's that'?!" Sero shouted.

"You didn't even swim!" Denki exclaimed.

"It's freestyle, damn it!" Katsuki shouted back.

"(So that's how he played.)" Shadow replied in Izuku's head.

"(If he wanted that... very well, let's play by his own rules.)" Izuku declared.

"(Roger that, bro.)" Shadow saluted.

The second group is Shoto, Sero, Aoyama, Sato, and Kirishima as they went to the base of the diving board, getting ready for the race. With the whistle blew from Tenya's mouth. They swam except for Sero, who used his tape and pull himself. The same goes for Yuga Aoyama, who used his Quirk, Naval Laser, only for him to use it just a few seconds and crashed into the tape boy's way of victory.

Todoroki was with them as he used his Quirk, Ice, to slide through the swimming pool and won.

"You're supposed to be swimming!" Denki and Mineta shouted at the dual-haired boy.

"(So, that's his Quirk.)" Izuku thought, reminding his mind to remember Shoto's Quirk. Yes, everyone told him about their Quirks, except for Shoto and Katsuki.

The boys that weren't mentioned are the last group as they ready themselves until...

"Go!" Momo shouted, indicating the start of the race.

Before that happened, Izuku was ready. "(Let's go... Full Cowling!)" Invented by himself and during his time as a vigilante, he focuses on his body to power up instead of one section of his body at a time.

With Shoji, Ojiro, and Izuku swim, Iida uses his Quirk technique, Recipro Burst.

Izuku uses his Quirk, too, but using it fair and square as he catches up to Tenya.

Neck and neck, side by side, the finish was there.

Tenya jumped forward to touch goal...

But didn't realize that Izuku was there first, a second ahead of him.

"Wow!" The boys shouted in excitement as they witness the closing finish of the last group's race.

"Amazing!"

"Good job, Midoriya!"

"You're so close, Iida!"

While the rest of Class 1-A cheering for them, Izuku helped Tenya to get out of the pool, which is a success.

"You beat me, Midoriya-kun." Tenya said.

"You're amazing, too, Iida." Izuku complimented back.

"Thanks. Alright! The winners of each heat; Bakugo, Todoroki, and Midoriya, will race for the first place. Is that alright?" The blue-haired boy declared

"Yup." Izuku nodded.

"Yeah..." Shoto said with no energy.

"Hey, Half-and-Half Bastard! Don't hold back like what you did at Ground Beta. Come at me, seriously!"

Todoroki remembered that time as he and Momo went up against Katsuki and Kirishima. He and Momo won since Momo retrieved the bomb, but the fight against Katsuki? He was holding back.

"...Alright..."

"And of course, you too, Deku!" Hearing this made the green-haired boy sighed and said, "Don't remind me the second time... Bakugo."

With that, they went to their respective lanes and stood at the starting line.

"Then, the 50-m freestyle will begin!" Iida stated.

"Go, Bakugou!" Kirishima said

"Don't kill the other guys!" Denki warned.

"Todoroki, don't lose!" Sero shouted

"Deku/Izu-kun, do your best!" It was Ochako and Amelia who said that.

"Everyone, fight!" Momo cheered.

With everyone cheering for the three final participants, Tenya raised his hand signifying the race will start

"On your marks..."

"(I'll fly across all at once.)" Katsuki thought as he ready his sweaty palms.

"(The way they finish... It looks like...)" Izuku thought, but was interrupted when Iida said, "Get set..."

"(I'll slide through.)" Shoto said as his right arm began to get covered in ice. Inhaling and exhaling, Izuku finally realized what he's going to do as he thought, "(Then I'll swim to the finish... with everything I got!)

Then, green electricity began to encircle Izuku's body, making the match... MORE intense than ever. They saw this and had chills.

Hands and stomach tightened as they wait for the perfect timing to go...

'Whistle blow'

Not even a second, Bakugou flew and Todoroki slid through the pool. Izuku? Well, he swam faster than before, causing everyone to see that they're side-by-side. Izuku had one thing on his mind. Touching the side of the goal is useless as he analyzes how the two finish.

He must go faster, even if he had a disadvantage that the water is slowing him down. With everything he got, he thrice the enhancement of his speed and power, making him go first.

Katsuki and Shoto saw this as they focus harder on their Quirk, almost catching up to Izuku.

It's not even five seconds... and they're already at the finish line.

This is the reason why Izuku must go faster.

Izuku dove down and resurface by going up like a dolphin.

That's the disadvantage as the dual-haired boy and the ash-blond boy went through quickly and soon enough... They're neck and neck to touch the ground.

Before everyone knew...

They touch the ground at the same time!

"I won!" Katsuki proclaimed his victory, but Izuku and Shoto didn't say a word as both of them looked at Tenya.

"It's a tie!"

"What?!" The explosion boy shouted. Growling, Katsuki said, "Let's do it again, damn it!"

"Nah. It's over," Izuku stated, backing down the challenge.

"You say something, Deku?!"

Izuku didn't respond as his eyes were staring at somewhere else.

They saw Izuku looking at the door and they, too, looked at where he's staring...

Only for them to see a gloomy man with a glare on his face.

"It's 5:00 PM. Your time to use the pool has now ended. So go home, go bed." Aizawa said with an annoyed tone lingering in his voice.

"Yes, sir!" Class 1-A said, following the rules of their homeroom teacher as they walked away from the pool and went to their respective locker room. While that is happening, Aizawa stared at Izuku's body with a blank look, but inside he was horrified.

Horrified that such a young age for Izuku to experience the life of an adult hero.

Looks like the battle Bakugou wanted was canceled and got moved.

The battle he wants will be at U.A Sports Festival, where the path to becoming Pro Heroes in the future will begin.

Chapter 22: Ch. 21 - Let the U.A Sports Festival Begin!

'Yawn'

Stretching his arms and yawning loudly, Izuku leaned forward to rise from his sleeping state. Eyes still sleepy, he was finding his Oppo smartphone. He found it on the table and proceed to stand up and get it.

Getting the smartphone, he opened it and saw the time and date.

"Thursday, June 17, 5:20 A.M." He muttered under his breath. He looked at the window, and the sun was barely over the horizon.

"It's time." Saying in a lazy tone, today marks for every first-year student to do something special. That's right, it's the U.A Sports Festival for the undergraduates. To be specific, it's for the undergraduates, specifically first-year.

Since it's the Sports Festival, obviously there are no class hours for the second and third years. They have no class as well, but they do have their own Sports Festival events on different days.

Thursday is for the first-year students, Friday is for the second year students, and lastly, Saturday is for the third-year students.

Setting the smartphone on the table, he started to do some stretching exercises and cracking some knuckles.

He was fully awake because of the exercise. And of course...

'Bark'

Someone's an eager beaver. Turning around, Yuran was wagging his tail happily and Mittens staring at his face with a look of 'You finally woke up, servant. Now get to work and feed me'.

This brought a smile on the green-haired boy's face as he knelt down and started to caress his puppy and kittens. They have grown over the past few weeks, but they are still children to the boy's eyes.

Izuku had enough as he began to cook early breakfast for himself and his pets. After that, he'll take a bath and wear his P.E Uniform. It was announced by Eraser Head, a.k.a Shota Aizawa, that they must enter the academy in their school uniform and change it to P.E Uniform within the school grounds.

But... since Izuku's home is inside the U.A High School campus, he will not wear the school uniform. I mean it's dumb if you think about it and I don't wanna explain it furthermore.

==Time Skip==

"Alright. Yuran, Mittens, I'll be off!" Izuku said to the furry animals in a loud tone before he closed the door and left the house. Marching his way towards the classroom he's in, Izuku had a smile. One can say that smile could show he can win over thousands of hearts- I mean, thousands of battles in his life.

He kept on going until he stopped in his tracks in mid-walking position. He turned around to look at his house, before looking forward but did not move a muscle to go on.

...

"(Shit. Did I leave the stove on?)" Izuku thought as he had the urge to go back.

"(No, don't you dare go back! I've doubled check the surroundings when you're in the kitchen, so don't go. It'll waste your time.)" Shadow refused what he's about to do.

"But... what will happen if the house will be on fire?"

"Fine, but don't say I warned you."

==Time Skip==

"(Yup, what a waste of time.)" Izuku thought, talking to his partner. He did go back and checked the stove, which is not left on.

"(Haha!)" Copying the 'Haha!' Meme, Shadow was mocking his brother-like friend, which made the latter shrugged from hearing his Quirk laughing.

Where is he now? He's in the classroom with the rest of Class 1-A, now wearing P.E uniform like they were told to.

"Everyone, let's go to the waiting room that has been assigned to us," Tenya said, who came out of the door and told everyone to go to the place where they must wait.

With the scraping sounds of every chair sliding against the ground, everyone stood up and followed their class president. As they got out, they all saw a class going out at the same time. It's their neighboring class, Class 1-B.

Class 1-A dared never to look at them with bad intentions. Some of them looked but didn't dare to say a single word after what happened last Monday.

==Flashback==

Packing up their stuff, students of Class 1-A are going home. Standing up, they all went to their friends and talked about the special event that will happen this coming Thursday. That's right, they're talking about the U.A Sports Festival.

They were about to walk out as Ochako opened the door by sliding it, only for them to see many students of U.A High School. Of course, the bob cut was surprised by it and took a few steps back.

"Wha... Wha... What is going on?!" Exclaimed with wide eyes and a surprised tone. Some of the students were surprised by this while others just stared back.

"What business do you have with Class A?" Tenya asked, chopping the air with his left hand.

"We can't get out! What'd you come here for, anyway?" Punching the air, Mineta complained, not knowing the reason why so many students are looking at them.

"Scouting the enemy, you small fry." Katsuki said as he began to walk towards the blockade.

"We are the ones who made it out of the villains' attack. They probably wanna check us out before the Sports Festival" As the ash-blond boy said that, Mineta was insulted by the nickname given to him as he pointed at Katsuki with a horrified look.

"Don't mind him, that's just how he goes," Izuku whispered.

Seeing Katsuki's attitude caused some of the students to shivered or backed out in fear. Once the explosion boy is mere feet away from the crowd, looking at a student in front of him, he said, "There's no point in doing stuff like that. So, move out of the way, extras."

"Hey! Don't call them 'extras' just because you don't know them!" Tenya prohibited his explosive classmate to downgrade the students. Izuku frowned when he heard Katsuki said that. Typical Katsuki.

His speech made all of the present students feel hurt because he called them something totally inappropriate. Verbal bullying, if you asked me. Of course, this gained the Class 1-A a bad reputation, all thanks to the piece of flaming garbage known as Katsuki Bakugo. How dare he talked to them like that!

All of a sudden...

"I came to see what the famous Class 1-A is like, but you seem pretty arrogant. Are all the students in the Hero Course like this?" A voice within the crowd can be heard. Every student that acts as a blockade looked at the student who stepped forward to reveal himself before the all-mighty Class 1-A.

The student's a boy who had purple hair and a look like he didn't sleep at some point, evident by the bags under his eyes.

"Seeing something like this makes me disillusioned." He scratched the back of his neck before he stared at Katsuki and said, "There are quite a few people who enrolled in general studies or other courses because they didn't make it into the Hero Course. Did you know that?"

The ash-blond boy was not fazed by that sentence as he heard the purple-haired boy say, "The school has left us a chance. Depending on the results of the Sports Festival, they'll consider our transfer into the Hero Course. And it seems that they also transfer people out."

Every student is now listening to him, standing out from the rest.

"'Scouting the enemy', you say?" He repeated Katsuki's words. "I, at the least, went here to say that even if you're in the Hero Course, if you get carried away too much, I'll sweep your feet out from under you. I came with a declaration of war."

"(This person's so bold!)" The ones who thought that are Tenya, Ochako, and Amelia. Izuku thought of it as well, but not that kind of reaction from the three.

There's a moment of silence between the purple-haired boy and Katsuki Bakugo. They are staring at each other, but it's more of a glare when it comes to the case of the ash-blond boy.

"Hey, hey!" A deep-toned voice caught the explosive boy's ears as he looked at the one who wanted to get his attention.

Another male student with shark-like teeth, messy gray hair, and a vein popping out of his forehead and fist as he exclaimed, "I'm from Class 1-B next door! I heard you fought against villains so I came to hear 'bout it! Don't get full of yourself! If you bark too much, it'll be so embarrassing for you durin' the real fight!"

"(Another bold person!)" You can guess who thought this with a surprising reaction on their faces.

"Tetsutetsu! Lower your voice." A feminine voice next to the barking student was heard, shutting the person named Tetsutetsu to calm down.

She had teal eyes and ginger hair, but it seems that her hair was hanging on her left and that she wears a ponytail.

Katsuki ignored him as he went to the open path that can make his classmates leave if the blockade still exists at that time.

"You're ignorin' me?!" Shouted the gray-haired boy as he saw the explosion boy just left, not even cared about what he said to him and Class 1-A.

"Listen." The voice caught their attention. Izuku Midoriya walked forward, looking at the purple-haired boy.

"Just because our piece of trash classmate here is arrogant doesn't mean that all of us are full of ourselves." He explained. However, Katsuki heard this as he knew who is the piece of trash.

He went back and talked to Izuku. "Are you calling me a piece of shit, Deku?" He cursed.

Izuku had enough of his ranting. It's like hearing a person complaining like a simple work every day is just painful to him. He's no longer the 'Deku' his childhood bully knows. He will not back down this time. It's time to fight back.

"Hey, you said shit while I said trash and for God's sake just shut the fuck up, Katsuki Bakugo!" He snapped back. He let out his anger on the boy who tormented his whole life. Everyone got scared. Heck, even Katsuki got scared as well.

What happened to the crybaby Deku? Who would always get scared by his doing? This time, it's not right. Not fucking right! He talked back?! How dare he!

Katsuki will always talk back when they're the only ones, but even if there are audiences, he will talk trash, no matter what! But, the anger that came out of Izuku, it overwhelmed his own. Even Tenya Iida, who failed his duty as the Class 1-A's president t o stop this boiling tension between the two former childhood friends. And the anger, he felt it and never stepped in.

As for the students who act as the blockade, they take a few steps back, cowering in fear. All except the purple-haired boy, who stood still and had that lazy, but amused stare.

Students were used to be in a friendly atmosphere, so they never expected two students of the same class would argue with each other.

With those glares never wavered, Izuku looked away and his expression softened as he looks at the purple-haired boy saying, "Sorry for letting out my anger against him. If you want to have a war with us, fine by me. Just don't back down and give it your all."

"What?! But Midoriya, that would make the Sports Festival harder." Mineta said, truly complained that the green-haired boy just said about giving it all.

"Mineta," Izuku responded, getting the mentioned person's attention. "Did you know that you're breaking the school's motto, 'Go beyond. Plus Ultra'?" He questioned, shocking the baby boy.

The mentioned baby went silent. No one even dared to talk back to him. It makes total sense after hearing that question. He was breaking the school's motto of giving it all. They're supposed to be future heroes that will overcome any obstacles, not the opposite of it.

"Go ahead and be yourself, Mineta. Just don't do it in school." Izuku growled, still staring at the purple-haired boy.

"As for you, what's your name?" The green-haired boy demanded.

"Was it worth knowing?" The boy questioned.

"Depends on how much you wanted to become a hero."

He got him there.

"Hitoshi Shinso."

"I see. Listen, Shinso. It's good that you dare to have a war against me and my classmates, but I think you know that you have to give it everything you got. Same goes to everyone here." Izuku explained as he looked at the students behind Hitoshi.

"If you really want to be in the Hero Course," Then Izuku cracked a genuine smile on his face before he finished his sentence. "Ya gonna have to push yourself beyond the limits."

This surprised everyone, including Class 1-A. Even though Katsuki and Shoto were unfazed, you gotta agree that Izuku's conversation is one hell of an inspiration.

"As for you," Izuku turned his head to look at the boy whom the orange-haired girl called Tetsutetsu. "You know we don't bark like dogs. If you think that we're lucky to have an experience about us defeating the villains, forget it. Do you even realized that every one of us is traumatized by what happened that day?"

When he said that, he was referring only to his classmates, blending in with them.

"We all wanted to move on and forget that never happened, but no. No matter how many times, it's still there to torture us until our sanity is of no more. Even some of us are having nightmares."

Hearing that sentence at the end made his classmates mentally nodded in accord, especially Ochako Uraraka. She had nightmares over the past few days and can't stop it. But during lunchtime, whenever Izuku is near, she feels safe. Safer than ever.

"We managed to escape the attack, but what if, WHAT IF, something like that happened to all of you?"

He kept his eyes on Tetsutetsu before looking at everyone else. He saw them looking at each other, muttering under their breaths and had those worried expressions.

"Wanna know how it feels to have a real battle? Go ahead, but get traumatized? Truly. That's why we're doing our best to not let all of you experience the same thing that happened to us. Only do that when you're at the right age."

"You said that because you only wanted to let us down and become stronger than us."

The green-haired boy went wide-eyed as he heard that idiotic statement. His eyes are full of surprised, but mostly anger. This shivered everyone as they all look at the student who said that. Izuku's not the one to be messed with as everyone stood away.

All except one. No, not Hitoshi Shinso. There's one student who didn't move. A male student with a delinquent face. He had blonde hair, but that face. It's gotta be a delinquent.

Izuku walked to the student until they're now facing each other within few feet away. Izuku had no ill intentions, but it's obvious to everyone that when he heard the student saying that, he seemed pissed off.

"Look, I've no bad intentions towards you, but I hope you take back what you said."

"And why is that?" The student smirked, tilting his head to the side, showing dominance. However, the green-haired boy wasn't unfazed by it.

"Because it makes you look like a dumbass wanting to get attention than any heroes." Izuku scolded. The students felt that burn, maybe even hotter than lava.

"Such high words from a student of Class 1-A. See?" The student looked around to make them convinced that every one of Class 1-A is truly arrogant.

A sigh of frustration came out of Izuku's mouth. "Look, you can rant like a baby all you want, but I'm telling you. Don't you dare press your fingers on my buttons, or else I could give you something far worse than your wildest nightmares?"

"I should report you for verbal abuse." Uh oh, looks like the blonde boy got Izuku under his fingers. Tenya, Ochako, Amelia, Tsuyu, Momo, and Kyoka were sweating real hard. Izuku got himself into trouble. It's his first whole week and is now getting himself into trouble.

"No, you're the one who started this." This surprised everyone. That speech didn't come from the green-haired boy. All of them look to their left and saw someone whom they either know or not know.

"Scouting my class is good, but selling yourself out? You'll become a priority in the real battle." Aizawa said in a lazy tone, still walking towards the blockade before he stood before them. The blonde student cowered in fear. He knew who he and everyone are facing.

Shota Aizawa, a.k.a Eraser Head. Rumors about him are that he expelled the class he handled last year. Luckily he's not their homeroom teacher or advisor. But to see him in person is a different level. Despite a sleepy look, Aizawa had this aura that he will expel you anytime when you're slacking off, not dedicated, or putting your heart into it.

"Like it or not, Midoriya is right. Seeking attention is naught in your life. If you want to stand out and show how strong you are, prove it by becoming the best at U.A's Sports Festival. However, if all you want is popularity," The sleeping mummy closed his eyes for a moment before he opened them, revealing his bright red eyes before them.

"Hesitate to expel you now I will not." This caused the blockade of students to panic. On the other hand, Class 1-A heard their homeroom teacher's voice as they poke their heads out to see him. They were not affected by his speech but felt the intense glare.

Although, they got used to it by now.

"Do I make myself clear?" Aizawa questioned.

"Yes, sir!/Yes, sensei!"

"Good, now shoo." He ordered as everyone scattered and started to go down the same hallway that leads to the entrance of the U.A High School's entrance.

Hitoshi Shinso just walked away as if that never happened. The only ones are Izuku, Class 1-A, and Eraser Head. "Midoriya." The teacher stared at his student. "Come with me. There's something I wanted to ask you."

"Yes, sensei." Without further ado, Izuku followed him while his classmates stared at them walking away. Is Izuku Midoriya in trouble? What does Aizawa-sensei want from him? Those are the thoughts they all have before they all look at each other, seeing the worried look on their faces.

==Flashback End==

Izuku reminisced that event and thought harder about what Aizawa said to him. He was taking a deep breath so that he can calm down. Soon, "Everyone please wait here until further notice. I will go-ahead for the announcement." Tenya gestured his arm towards the door that has a sign written 'Waiting Room'.

"Okay."

"Yes, sir."

They all answered except Izuku, Katsuki, and Shoto, who merely stared at him before Tenya walked away from them. Without hesitating, Mina Ashido opened and saw no one in the room, which is completely obvious that this is their assigned room.

Then they all began to scatter. Some took the chairs to sit and talk with their friends while others stood and talk with friends, too.

The group of Izuku grabbed some chairs to sit. All of a sudden, Izuku yawned.

"Deku-kun? You tired?" Ochako was the first person to noticed him.

"Yeah. Just wanna sleep more." Izuku replied.

"You can't sleep because you're excited?" Tsuyu asked.

"Yeah, probably. Sorry, guys. Let me sleep for a few minutes." Izuku said, landing his head on his crossed arms that are placed on the table.

"Sure, it's not yet time though," Amelia said, looking at the wall clock that says 7:25 A.M.

"We still have forty-five minutes 'til its time, so I guess we can take a little nap."

'Snore'

"Huh?" Her eyes widened when he heard a snore from Izuku, who was completely shut down.

"Wiped out already?" Momo's reaction is the same as Amelia as they stare at the sleeping prince.

"Must've slept very late," Kyoka said, looking at the boy's sleeping face just like the rest of the girls in the group.

"Hey, hey, hey, what did I miss?" Walking towards them is the pink-skinned girl and the invisible girl. They must've seen the disturbance in the force- I mean in the room when all five girls are encircling the former vigilante.

"Nothing, we're just staring at Izuku who was asleep." Tsuyu said bluntly.

"He's asleep?" Mina said aloud, making Ochako and Amelia shush at her in the face.

"You're making him wake up!" The red-haired girl whispered loudly with irritation on her face.

"Sorry, girls. Sorry." Mina apologized, although that tone of hers is not convincing.

"Uwu. Midoriya-kun's so cute when he's sleeping." Toru cooed in a low tone, looking at the boy's state. Of course, what she said was heard by all six of them.

"I agree." No hesitation, Tsuyu agreed.

"Let me see." Mina leaned closely to see Izuku's face. His mouth was slightly open. Although, this is where tension arises. Mina Ashido's face is an inch away from his. The girls had their eyes wide opened from what they're seeing now.

"Mi-Mi-Mina! You're so close to his face!" Ochako stuttered.

"Why? You jealous?" The pink-skinned girl teased with a smirk on her face.

"N-No! Of course not!" Ochako defiantly answered, but her steaming hot face is enough for Mina to tease her more.

"I don't believe ya for a second, Ochako-san." The girl's smirk got bigger and so does the bob-cut girl's reddened cheeks.

"S-S-Stop it!" Ochako waved her hands wildly, not wanting Mina to advance furthermore for her embarrassment.

"You should stop it now, Ashido-san," Momo demanded with a serious tone, causing the pink-skinned girl whined in frustration.

"Eh?!" Mina said childishly. Momo never said a word, only shaking her head left and right to persuade the girl from not advancing anymore.

"Fine. I'll get you for this, Yaomomo." Mina huffed as she crossed her arms, pouting that the fun is already over for her.

Meanwhile, Ochako was slowly breathing in and out, relaxing herself to the point where her cheeks are of no more. After that, she stared at Amelia with a sad look. Amelia gave her a reassuring smile and patted her shoulders saying, "You'll get used to it."

"Huh?" Ochako tilted her head, confused about why the red-haired girl said that.

With that, they all continued to talk about what will the Sports Festival holds for them all. The surprising scene for this is that despite the ruckus they're all making, Izuku wasn't fazed by the noisiness. Guess he really didn't sleep a lot that night.

==U.A High School Entrance Gate==

With the fireworks in the air, it was chaos! Like people everywhere! Buying All Might mask, merchandise, and such, you can see why everyone is so excited about today's special event, which is the U.A Sports Festival.

"Jeez, the bag checking's taking forever." Whined a female reporter who looked at her co-worker whose job is a cameraman.

"Of course they'll be more strict than ever since they were attacked by villains." He said before looking at the pathway that was filled with people and children while them media are stuck behind the large security gate.

"People are judging their own results to keep it this year." He said.

"Dispute evens the score!" The enthusiastic female reporter said. "Class 1-A will be the ones to watch this year, huh?"

As that was happening, a group of friends inside the campus was talking.

"These past few years, the third-year students are the main events to watch, because of the passion of their last opportunity and the tactics from the experience. But this time it's the first years are the one to watch!"

"Did you hear that Endeavor's son is a first-year student this year?"

"Really? Oh man, I can't wait to get it started!"

"Wait, what about the vigilante Shadow? Surely he will be participating in the Sports Festival."

"If what All Might says about him is true, I feel bad for him. After what they did to him, surely he deserves to be recognized."

"And to show those bullies who are the boss."

One after another, they continued to talk to each other about Izuku whether he's a first, second, or third-year student, but little do they know, they're up for it today.

While that is happening, in one of the booths, Masaru Bakugo, the father of Katsuki, was cooking numerous Takoyaki until someone showed up.

"One piece of Takoyaki, please." A feminine voice echoed in his ears. A familiar one. He raised his head up and saw a significant pro hero he loves.

"Oh, Mt. Lady!" He said, calling out the rookie heroine that was accompanied by two pro heroes, Kamui Woods and Death Arms. The three of them are wearing a pass that is mostly for heroes that were invited. Heck, there might be a place that is mostly for all the pro heroes who attended today's event.

"No seaweed."

"Only one, right? That'll be 500 yen." He said, repeating the order of Mt. Lady.

"Eh?" She whispered, noticing the high price of one Takoyaki. That could only mean one thing.

"Um, I don't have that much on me right now." It's her charm attack, attracting a customer to disregard something she doesn't like. That's right, all she wanted is free food or a low price.

Stricken by her alluring trick, Masaru shouted with a blush. "That's hot! It's free!" With steams coming out of his nose, he gave the order to the rookie heroine.

"Thanks!" When she said that, all of the atmosphere she created disappeared.

"Have you got no pride?" Death Arms asked. After taking the order from Masaru Bakugo, Mt. Lady was about to say something, but a voice came out of nowhere.

"That's so like you, rookie. Or should I say Mt. Lady?" They began to stare at the person behind Mt. Lady, who also turned around and soon saw a lady hero whom she didn't expect to be a hero.

"Mi-Miruko!" A surprised Mt. Lady shouted.

Known to Japan as the strongest heroine as the Rabbit Heroine: Miruko, she ranked as Top 6 Pro Hero of Japan, wearing a sleeveless white leotard with a yellow crescent moon on her big bosoms. Her face had a smirk as the No. 6 Hero said, "You really do live up to your title. I can see it in the headlines, 'Mt. Lady, using her seductive actions to get more people to become famous'."

"Why you." A tick can be seen on the Gigantification-Quirk user's forehead. Being mocked like this, it doesn't feel right.

"Wow, you really take it personally? I'm just kidding girl." Removing her glove, she patted the rookie heroine's left shoulder before moving to the booth where Mt. Lady ordered one Takoyaki.

"One order, please?" She asked politely as Masaru said, "Coming right up, Miruko." With a smile on his face, he began to work on the order.

"You." Mt. Lady spoke with such venom. "Just because you're the No. 6 Hero doesn't you can do anything."

"Nah," Miruko disregard. "I may be the No. 6 Hero of Japan, but I do things in my own way. And that is to be the normal customer like any other."

"Here is your order, Miruko!"

"Thank you, sir." A beaming smile on her face made the father of Katsuki blush in happiness.

"Hey!" Out came Mitsuku behind her husband. Noticing this tension, Miruko walked away real quick to avoid the incoming commotion. Probably the lady is scolding the man because he's 'cheating' with her if you know what I mean.

Without a word to say, Miruko kept on walking until she saw Kamui Woods and Death Arms. Staring at them before looking at Mt. Lady whose angry face is still there. "You three are a team?"

"Yeah. What about it?" The blonde-haired heroine barked.

"Nothing. I just wanna say," She turned around, making her back facing the rookie heroine. "Teams are for weaklings."

A glass break can be heard behind the minds of those three as they looked at Miruko, marching away from them.

"That lady. Think that she's all mighty. I'll show her." Mt. Lady snarled under her breath, jealous can be shown on her covered eyes as she glared at the Rabbit Heroine.

"Come on, Mt. Lady. Forget about it and let's go to the waiting rooms." Death Arms said as he began to stroll towards the place that is assigned to every Pro Heroes that attended the U.A Sports Festival.

As they continue on walking, Kamui Woods started a conversation with Mt. Lady behind them, angrily eating a Takoyaki. "I had also hoped to be able to do some scouting."

Death Arms spoke. "We have to work security, so we don't have a choice."

Soon, Mt. Lady caught up to them but never said a word. The only thing that is lingering in her mind is the term 'Weakling' from the strongest female in Japan.

She's not weak. She wasn't meant to be a weakling hero! If a little help of fame and money, she'll show her. Show her that she'll take back the words Miruko said to her.

==Time Skip; Waiting Room==

'Slam'

That's the sound effect of the door being slammed open as the ears of Class 1-A perked up and looked at Tenya who finally returned after thirty minutes. To be exact, it's now 7:55 A.M.

"Everyone! It's time!" Tenya shouted. "We will be entering soon!"

This made the red-haired girl landed her hand on Izuku's left arm to wake up.

"Izu-kun. Izu-kun. Wake up."

"Mmm." Her shaking is a success as he began to stir up from his slumber. Izuku raised his body before stretching his arms upward to release some stress in his muscles.

"Thanks for waking me up, Kawakami-san."

"No problem." A smile was shown on her face, making Izuku create his own smile, but a smaller one. It's still a smile.

As he stood up, he heard someone calling his family name. "Midoriya."

Those who are near- scratch that, everyone's ears are now on Shoto Todoroki, who called Izuku with a calm expression while his left hand is buried under his pocket.

"What is it, Todoroki-kun?"

"Looking at things objectively, I think we're equally stronger than anyone else." The dual-haired boy declared. A loud gasp filled the room while Katsuki is getting angrier in any second.

"But All Might has his eye on you, isn't he?" Shoto asked, perking the curiosity of the former vigilante.

"Well, I'm not going to pry about that, but no matter what you do this event." He stopped his sentence for a moment.

"I'm going to beat you."

Shoto narrowed his eyes and so does Izuku. Small sparks were flying around the two boys.

"Oh? Is the best in the class is making a declaration of war?" Denki excitedly ask.

"Hey, hey, hey! Why are you picking a fight all of a sudden?" Kirishima stood up from his seat and tried to dissuade the tension that was already created.

"It doesn't matter if he picks a fight on me," Izuku said, almost going Dwayne "The Rock" Johnson persona there.

"Huh?" A confused Kirishima uttered.

"It doesn't matter as long as we all rise to the top. Friend or foe, every one of us here is rivals, giving our best to be recognized as the best of all students of U.A. To grab the diamond with everything we got and I can't afford myself to fall behind while others are moving forward." That statement, Izuku was staring at Eijiro Kirishima the whole time before looking back at Shoto.

"So fearless," Denki said, flabbergasted by the boy's speech and so does everyone except the two students.

"You said it. What manly thing to say." Kirishima looked away with tears of manliness coming out.

"Well, Todoroki-kun, I don't know what you're thinking when you say you'll beat me, but of course we're stronger than anyone else. You're capable than most people, but if I look it objectively, I'll be going for it with everything I have. I expect you to do the same."

A moment of silence came by before Shoto spoke.

"You got it."

Having enough of this, Katsuki stood up in a flash saying, "Hey, Deku! Half-and-Half Bastard!"

Everyone looked at him with a fraught look.

"You pick the wrong guy to make a war!" He shouted before pointing his finger at himself. "You're dealing with me!"

The spark reignited between the trio and it was stronger than before, giving everyone the feeling of anxiety that took over them. This went on for just a few seconds when Tenya dismantled the atmosphere.

"Come on, guys! We can do that later! For now, we need to go!" Izuku moved first, followed by the rest of his classmates. Katsuki wasn't moving for a moment but eventually followed them, wearing that usual look on his face.

Shoto's still Shoto, had that emotionless expression. But one for sure, he's the strongest out of all his classmates and will stop nothing to prove someone wrong. And that someone is a person that's related to him in blood.

==Time Skip==

"Hey, hey, hey! Audience!"

A loud ear raping cheer filled the large arena as hundreds of millions of people attended screamed their lungs out for the excitement they're going to witness.

"Swarm, mass media! It's ya boi, Present Mic! This year's high school rodeo of adolescence that you all love, the U.A High School's Sports Festival is about to begin! Are you ready?!" Present Mic asked with enthusiasm.

The crowds shouted, "YEAH!!!"

"Now that's what I wanted to hear all the time! It's time for the first day of the U.A Sports Festival presumably for the first-year students!"

On cue, a familiar song of the national anthem for the school started as the cameras of mass media is now focused on the large doors.

"U.A Sports Festival!" Mic announced. "The huge battle where fledgling heroes sharpen their swords once a year! These are the guys, right? The miraculous new stars who overcome enemy attacks with their hearts of steel!"

The Voice Hero inhaled deeply.

"Give it up, for Class! 1! A!!!"

==In a classroom==

"Hey, hey, what do you think of the U.A Sports Festival for the freshmen, Togata-san?" A periwinkle-haired girl asked, eager to know about the first day of the U.A Sports Festival that is meant for the first-year students only.

The Big Three are inside the classroom of Class 3-A. In case you didn't know, Nejire and Tamaki are classmates and are in 3-A while Mirio is in 3-B, but he frequently goes there to chat with them or the rest of his friends' classmates. Yes, Class 3-B is friends with Mirio Togata not because he's the leader of the Big Three, but because of who he is.

Weird, friendly, you can define how they describe him.

Right now, there's no one except them.

"I don't know, Hado-san, but I'm thankful for the staff that we can watch this in your classroom," Mirio spoke.

"Mirio, we don't have classes today until Saturday, so why are we still wearing school uniform?" Tamaki pointed out, agonizing about the idea of them going to school even though there are no classes for them in third years. So why did Mirio do that?

"So that we can stand out to be the most hardworking students the world has ever seen!"

"Ugh. Most hardworking, more people to look at us." Shrinking from the thought, the 'kitten' cannot take it.

Everyone looking at you because you did something so random, of course, it would be the most embarrassing moment, either be an introvert or extrovert.

"Who cares about that? I just can't wait to see more Quirks! Oh! I hope Izu-chan would keep his promise for showing us what his Quirk looks like." The Wave Motion Quirk user said, remembering the promise last week.

She kept on repeating it whenever she and Izuku would chat every time they go home.

"J-Just don't go overboard, guys," Tamaki said.

"We won't," A goofy Mirio responds with that smile of his. Unfortunately for him, the 'kitten' seen it through that smile and that they will do exactly the opposite of what they shouldn't do.

Oh yeah, a while ago, they requested permission from their teacher to access watching the first-year students that have been projecting from a screen projector.

Then, they all saw the Class 1-A coming out. Of course, the one that caught Nejire's eyes is,

"Wow! Izuku's at the front!"

==At the Arena==

"Wow. There's so many." Izuku whispered.

"(I-I-I don't l-like it, bro.)" Shadow stuttered, doesn't like the fact that so many people are staring at them.

"(Y-You're making it worse. T-Try to calm.)" Izuku said.

"(Says the nervous one here.)" His partner stated. Not gonna lie, but the green-haired boy was feeling overwhelmed by the enormous crowd. So is this how every wrestler felt when they walked up the ramp in front of the millions of their fans?

I hope so.

"Will we be able to give our best performance while being watched by many people?" Tenya doubted.

"If that's what it is, then this is also the part of the requirements to become a hero." He continued.

"Yeah." The green-haired heard what the Class 1-A President said and agreed with him, but soon that face had a faint frown.

"(If only... Mom.)" While walking, he slightly looks down and began to imagine his mother's reaction if she was alive. Crying with happiness that her son is being live broadcast on T.V at U.A High School's Sports Festival and showing her that he will become the champion of this year.

"Man, he's going overboard with that praise. I'm getting manly nervous about this." A wry smile was shown on the face of the Hardening Quirk user. He had a little amount of sweat coming out of his face as he asked Katsuki who was in front of him. "What about you, Bakugo?"

"Heh, like I'm scared like this. I'm getting more used to it." Smirking with confidence makes Katsuki wanted to let loose so that everyone can see he's the powerhouse of Class 1-A.

Then Present Mic announced, "They may not get the amount of screen time, but this class is also full of talent! Hero Course, Class! 1! B!"

Then the mass media zoomed in the class that was walking next to Class 1-A.

"Next up is the General Studies! Classes C! D! and E!"

Then they zoomed in those classes where Hitoshi Shinso is walking along. One of the students of general studies had a sad look on his face as he said, "So we're just here to make those guys look better, huh?"

"I'm not really feeling it." A girl beside that student was in a state of downheartedness. Not feeling the adrenaline rushing through her veins.

Hitoshi heard this but never said a word as he kept on walking. However, little do they know, Izuku heard their complaint and felt sympathy towards them. Is that how they view? Using them to make all the higher classes look good and better?

Unacceptable.

"Of course, the Support Course, Classes F, G, and H are here!"

They focused on the students who wear numerous types of equipment on their bodies.

"Last but not least, cheer up for the Business Course! Classes I! J! and K!"

Then they showed the world the students who are walking like a group of businessmen. Of course, it's self-explanatory.

After that, Mic shouted, "All of the U.A's first years have finally gathered!"

'Whip'

That sound was loud enough as every eyes and ear are now onto the large podium that is in front of the first years.

"Time for the player pledge!" That was Midnight's voice, wearing her hero costume that allures the audience. Because of that, the crowds began to blush just from her costume.

"Oh, this year's chief umpire for the first years is the Rated-R Heroine, Midnight?" One of the low ranked heroes asked with a smile and a slight blush surprised that Midnight will be the referee. A lucky one for the first-year students in his view.

Unfortunately for that hero, every first-year students were uncomfortable by the sight of her hero costume.

"What is Midnight-sensei wearing?" Kirishima's strained voice is proof that he's anxious as he kept on staring Midnight with a faint blush but mostly stared at what she's wearing.

"(She really has no shame.)" Izuku thought. She should've worn a less alluring outfit. But her appealing attitude overpowers that thought. Oh, did Izuku blush? Nope. Only his eyes shadowed.

"That's the Rated-R Heroine for you," Denki said nonchalantly with a small blush.

"Is it okay for her to be at high school even though she's Rated-R?" Tokoyami questioned, unaffected by her sexy appearance.

Looks like two of Class 1-A weren't attracted by Midnight's appeal.

"Yes!" Mineta exclaimed, giving the Rated-R Heroine the thumbs up. Well, only one thumb. So thumb up? Eh, who cares.

"Quiet, everyone!" Midnight shushed as she whipped the air with her flogger-style whip.

"Representing the first-year students is Izuku Midoriya of Class 1-A." She declared. Except for Shoto and Katsuki, every classmate of Izuku turned to look at him in surprise.

Unfazed by calling him out, those who are in front gave way for him to walk towards the podium. Soon he was in front of a microphone with a stand. He took a deep breath before he started to express what he's feeling.

"To my fellow classmates, either different class or not, sorry for the ruckus my classmate made upon you all." He paused for a few seconds, enough time for him to narrow his eyes at his torturer and so does his fellow classmates.

The mentioned boy glances away doesn't care about what Izuku said or the glares he's receiving from extras, specifically his classmates.

"Us Class 1-A doesn't act like the way he did. I can tell you that we're not bullies and that we do not judge any of you by your looks or what Quirks do you have." Looking at every class, he was hoping they understood what he said.

"We only look and judge you based on your performance and motivation you have, as well as how big is your ambition. I expect that all the students who attended here, either in my class or a different one, will try their best and make themselves stand out and win. Your other classes think that you're in the shadow of Class A, is it not?" Izuku questioned, gaining a concerned look from the audience before him.

"Then do something about it, because you all have the potentials to do something great. What's the reason for you getting into U.A High School in the first place? To be the best you can be, right? Be students, be teachers, be politicians, you can be anything as long as you have the will to become stronger. Don't let anyone manipulate you or tell you that you can't do it or how much your worth." He took a moment to breathe in.

He was shaking that he let out that kind of speech before he looks at the crowds. He may be nervous, but he was hiding it successfully.

"Heroes, please do not think that Class 1-A stands out better than anyone. Every course are here to show you all of their talents, their equipments, and their Quirks as well. Put those bias opinions in your head aside and think of others. Thank you very much for listening." He finally finished his speech as he took a step back and bow down.

Clapping and cheering can be heard from the colossal crowd. The students only stared at him as if there's new hope, especially the classes that are below the Hero Course.

Class 1-A looked at him in awe, speechless, shocked, or anger in Katsuki's case.

No longer at the podium, Izuku hovered his right hand on his chest and let out a sigh of relief as he walked back to his classmates.

"Midoriya!" Tenya shouted. "That was an amazing speech!" Fist pumping in the air, he was crying. He was moved by his friend's address to the students and the crowd.

"Yeah! That was the manliest thing I have ever seen, Midoriya!" Even Kirishima was manly crying. Staring in disbelief, he looked around and saw some of his classmates were holding their tears, but failed.

A concern smile cracked on his face as he asked, "Did I went too far?"

Oblivious to the point, Tenya rested his hands on the green-haired boy's shoulders saying, "Do not question your incompetence, Midoriya. That speech is enough for us to fire up and perform more than well today."

That being said, hearing his statement made Izuku Midoriya smile, a genuine smile. Then he heard, "Come on, guys. You heard him! Let's do our best!"

Izuku turned to his left and saw the orange-haired girl pumped up and so does the class she's facing. He met her when she was calming down the student called Tetsutetsu.

That being said, he saw him in front, along with the delinquent boy. Of course, he would be there.

In the V.I.P Lounge that is designed for the teachers of U.A High School, Toshinori Yagi in his formal dress was staring at the supposedly-One-For-All-successor Izuku with a proud look.

"With that speech of yours, Young Midoriya, you can be the future number one hero in no time. That's speech is way out of my league. Only you can."

The biggest smile he can form, he kept on looking at Izuku Midoriya like...

A father was always proud of his son's achievements.

==Classroom of 3-A==

The Big Three's reaction is just like the crowd. Happy, proud, you can guess their positive emotions in their face.

"He's amazing! Why is Izu-chan's so amazing, Togata-san? Do you know? How can he say something so amazing and so inspirational?" Nejire asked, still staring at the screen with her mouth slightly open.

"I don't know. It's one of the mysteries the world can't solve. But, one thing for sure, he is truly amazing. Can't believe one person can make a difference." Mirio stated.

Hearing it made Nejire looked at him before she giggled. Then she can't get more curious as she thought, "(I can't wait to see more Quirks, including Izu-chan!)"

"(Calm down, Hado-san.)" Tamaki thought as if he read her mind.

==Participant Waiting Rooms==

"That kid. It takes guts and confidence to say that." Kamui Woods say as he stared at the screen projecting Izuku's face.

Every hero, either popular or not, began to compliment the green-haired boy of how brave he is to say that, including...

"(That kid sure has some gutsy balls.)" Miruko smirked before she leaned her back against the wall with crossed arms.

"(Let's see if he's more than talk.)" She thought, expecting that the boy is more than what he looks like.

==Bar==

"Ugh. Hearing that made me go sick. Why do I wanna see this again, Sensei?" The hand-masked man whined in irritation as he finished listening to Izuku's speech. The way he talks is like All Might but beyond.

"Remember, Tomura. You should watch the Sports Festival so that you'll know what Quirks they have and such. It's for your own sake and future conquest." The voice coming from the T.V said, encouraging Tomura to watch the event until the end.

"Okay." He said before he scratched his neck and thought, "(This sucks.)"

==At the Arena==

"With that overpowering speech made by Midoriya, let's get this started right away!" Midnight announced.

With that, the U.A Sports Festival is about to begin, and what will be in store for the future heroes to deal with?

Will they overcome it? No doubt about it. That's the reason why they're here. To be recognized as one of the greatest future heroes in the upcoming generation.

Notes:

That's all for the chapter folks. I don't have evil intentions on Mt. Lady and making her look bad. I just thought that idea about it. I don't know if I did it wrong on Miruko's sudden appearance, but I hope you were surprised and that I did it right.

Chapter 23: Ch. 22 - First Round: Obstacle Course

"(Hey uhh, Bro.)" Hesitated, Shadow calls Izuku.

"(Yeah?)" Izuku responded with a questionable look.

"(I just wanna let you know that you can shoot out webs from your wrist.)" The living Quirk said, blurting out the missing information.

Blinking for a few times, the green-haired boy finished processing from what he heard.

"(So, I'm the best Spider-Man actor of all time?)" Izuku thought loudly with excitement.

"(You can say that again. The real Tobey Maguire- no, scratch that. You're the next Tobey Maguire.)" Shadow rephrased correctly.

A large smile cracked the boy's face. He watched Sam Raimi's Spider-Man movies when he was a kid. Needless to say, Tobey Maguire is his favorite actor.

I mean sure, Andrew Garfield and Tom Holland are okay actors, but no one can beat the original Spider-Man movies.

Thinking about it makes Izuku so excited.

"Midoriya-chan?"

"Ah!" Izuku jumped in surprise before turning around to see Tsuyu looking at him.

"You're happy. Are you really that excited?" Putting a finger on her chin, Tsuyu's head tilted in curiosity.

"Eh? Ah, um," Izuku stammered for a moment before sighing. "No, I'm nervous." He admitted with an honest tone.

"I see. To make you at ease, I'm nervous as well, kero." Tsuyu replied in a tone that reassures the boy that he's not the only one that's currently shaking in fear. Scared that they won't perform well in everyone's eyes.

He never said a word after hearing that, only smiling before looking back at Midnight.

"Every year, many drink their tears here! Now, here is the fateful first game! " Then a large holograph screen appeared behind her as she stepped aside to let every first-year students see it.

What it seems to be a slot machine being rolled so fast, Midnight declared, "The first round will be... This!" The roulette stopped and there it is, the first game that determines the fate of the first year.

"(Obstacle course.)" Izuku thought, repeating the words that are on the screen. Midnight turned around to stare at the screen explaining, "All eleven classes will participate in this race. The course will be the outer circumference of the stadium, about four kilometers!"

'Whip'

"Our school's selling point is freedom!" She said before licking her lips, signifying her sadistic mode has been activated.

"As long as you stay in course, it doesn't matter what you do!" The crowds cheered again.

"Now, everyone! Go to your places there!" She pointed at the starting with a racing light constructed above. They all move before the starting line while others, including Izuku, moved back.

In front is too crowded. It seems they're eager to get a head start no matter what.

The green-haired boy stared while calming himself down.

'Ding'

They heard the sound. Three green lights are on.

"(I regret not going to the front or else- Wait, this is better.)" Izuku thought, realizing something on his head. "(Thanks to the Ice Quirk by Todoroki-kun back at the U.S.J Incident, he'll start by freezing everyone behind him.)" Theorizing the situation later, another ding was produced.

Two lights left.

"(I don't know the Quirks of others except for my class, but all I know...)"

'Ding'

One light left.

"(Is that I'll pass everyone here.)"

'DING'

"Start!" Midnight declared, signaling every student to race out of the stadium. Noises of feet stomping on the ground were so loud as soon as everyone was gunning it through the narrow tunnel.

Just like what Izuku thought, students were banging to each other. Getting squished, and they're gonna get hurt real soon.

"Okay, here's the play-by-play! Are you ready to do the commentary, Mummy Man?" Sitting beside Present Mic is none other than the Mummy Head Hero, Eraser Head.

Bandages were wrapped around his head, but his eyes were left uncovered, although if he talks, it'll be muffled.

"You're the one who forced me to come." Aizawa groaned while looking at the noisiest hero beside him.

"Let's go right away, Mummy Man. What should we pay attention to in the early stages?"

Aizawa was silent for a second before he said, "This part right... now."

Meanwhile, inside the narrow tunnel, you can hear everyone shouting.

"Hey, hey! This is too narrow!"

That one came from a student who was complaining. Hell, everyone was complaining about the same statement. Everyone was hurting and sweating as they continued to move forward, step by step.

"Ow!" A student got hurt from his head. Looking up, he saw no one, which confused him. Who-

"Gah!" Another student shouted as he holds his head.

"Ack!" And another one.

"Ouch!" And another one.

"Sorry!" And another- Wait a minute, that's not a student getting hurt.

The victims raised their heads up and saw someone jumping on one's head to another shouting, "Sorry! Sorry!"

You can guess who it is.

"(Midnight did say we can do whatever we do as long as we're within course, but...)" The boy said as he stomps on another student's head.

"Sorry!" He apologizes loudly.

"So sorry!" And again. I gotta tell ya, that student got Canadian blood within him. Amelia heard that as she looked behind her and saw...

"(Izu-kun?)" She thought, surprised by the strategy he's doing, but it also has a flaw in it.

That's right, Izuku was the one who was jumping from one head to another.

He kept on doing this until he's almost at the end.

"(Just like I thought. This early, it's already...)"

"(The first sifting.)" It was Shoto Todoroki who said that as his left arm started to solidify in ice. That could only mean one thing.

On cue, the cold temperature can be felt on every students' legs, only those who are at the end. Then a piece of large ice was formed at the end of the tunnel and the dual-haired boy came out first.

He didn't give some students a chance as he steps on the floor, activate his Ice Quirk again, freezing the floor, and began to run like a certain Ice Queen running on the water.

Complaints can be heard again, but this time it's about their legs, feeling so cold and can't get out.

==Class 3-A Classroom==

"(Interesting strategy.)" The third-year blonde boy said as The Big Three continued to watch as the bi-colored haired boy use his Quirk to freeze the students.

They were amused by him. Kids this generation are really promising.

Then they saw some students dodged his Quirk by flying, jumping, and other more.

==Inside the narrow tunnel==

"I'm so sorry!" Izuku apologized. With one last step, he landed on the student's shoulders, did a squat position, and leaped towards the wall, making him wall-run towards the end.

With a foot away, he jumped again, only for him to see the ground's covered in ice. In mid-air, Izuku notices some of his classmates are out.

Momo Yaoyorozu, Eijiro Kirishima, Yuga Aoyama, Tsuyu Asui, Amelia Kawakami, Ochako Uraraka and Katsuki Bakugou. He also saw Shoto Todoroki way ahead of him.

Apparently, there are students outside Class A in front of him. Is he that far behind? There's no way.

When that is happening, Momo declared, "How naive, Todoroki-kun!"

Then Katsuki screamed, "I won't let you get away so easily, Half-and-Half Bastard!" Using his Explosion Quirk on his palms, he was flying towards the dual-haired boy with the eyes of a killer.

Back to Izuku, he landed on his foot, only for him to slip. He used his arms to avoid the fall on his butt. He tried to stand up but he can't.

"(Why won't you use the webs, bro?)" Shadow thought, confused about why his partner is not using the webs or his Quirk for a lack of better terms.

"(I won't use it.)" Izuku refuted as he continues to stand, but fall thanks to the 'Frozen' floor.

"(If you say so, but don't say I warned you.)" His partner gave up on convincing the green-haired boy. He knows him for a long time. When he set his eyes on something, he will not falter or back away if the obstacle is too much.

Izuku will face it head-on.

Knowing that it's hard to stand up properly, Izuku crawled towards the wall and it's working. As soon as he's leaning on the wall, Izuku used it to support himself from standing on this annoying ice floor.

A little struggle here and there, he managed to get on to his feet. He looked forward and saw he lost so much momentum as soon as he landed.

"(Damn it, how am I gonna 'ketchup' to them?)"

"(You know, you have very bad timing on making a pun. Just saying.)" Shadow pointed out.

Groaning in frustration, he bangs his forehead on the wall, thinking hard of how to get there.

It'd be better if he used his Quirk, but that's a no option. He wanted to prove something to everyone. Then his eyes opened in a flash, he looked at the wall, then at the frozen floor. Doing it multiple times, he finally found the way.

Lifting one foot against the wall, he faced the opposite wall and launched himself, sliding on the floor. In someone's view, Izuku's ice skating.

Dodging a few students, he managed to get to the other wall. Seeing that his plan actually worked, he looked forward, but slightly at the right before he did it again.

Sliding through, avoiding some of his batchmates, reached the opposite wall, he's now zigzagging his way to the first place.

He passed Ochako, Amelia, Tsuyu, Eijiro, and Momo, who was stunned by his action.

They saw him sliding left and right until he's nowhere in their sight. Soon, the former vigilante caught up to the top ten students who are far ahead and one of those freshmen is Katsuki Bakugo and Shoto Todoroki.

==Class 3-A Classroom==

"Wow! He's using the walls for his advantage. I gotta say, I never even thought of that." Mirio was amazed by Izuku's tactics. The boy who's in first indeed got the upper hill, but if they think more, then time will tell that the dual-haired boy will be overthrown by someone. And that is Izuku Midoriya.

"He got a higher IQ than you, Togata-san." Tamaki smiled, teasing his friend. He's been with them for as long as he remembers. The reason why he's teasing him is that they are the only ones inside his and Nejire's classroom.

Nejire was amazed by new, different Quirks displayed by a few students. She watched the boy in first place freezing everyone behind him, another one catching up to him by using his Explosion Quirk from his palms to fly onward, a girl materializes a metal pole from her palm to launch herself forward and a small boy throwing purple balls from his head towards the floor.

It sticks, but that boy jumped from it and it didn't stick to his feet. Could that be his Quirk? Those sticky balls that can glue to everything except him? How strange.

Then, her eyes darted on Izuku, who was zigzagging while dodging those purple sticky balls. She was happy that he's catching up to the big leagues, but...

"(Izu-chan, you said that you'll use your Quirk at the Sports Festival. When will you use it?)" She asked herself, dying to know why the green-haired boy didn't use his Quirk.

==At the Obstacle Course==

"(Ah, finally.)" Izuku landed safely on the floor that is not frozen. Looks like ice skating and dodging are over as he continues to ran, catching up to Katsuki Bakugo, Momo Yaoyorozu, Minoru Mineta, and Shoto Todoroki.

He saw the baby boy was close in Shoto's tail until...

'Slam'

Something slammed the purple-haired baby, ragdoll away. They all looked at the source and saw something metal. A whirring sound can be heard as the 4 students stop at their tracks, only to see large robots before them.

"Targets found... lots!"

"Tch! A faux shit from the entrance exam?" Katsuki scoffed.

Then they heard Present Mic saying something out loud. "Obstacles have shown up suddenly! Starting with... the first barrier! Robo Inferno!!!"

They stared at the large robot for a few seconds until Shoto took a step back, gritting his teeth, but quickly a serious look changed it.

"So this is what they used for the general entrance exam?" He asked, staring at the robot before him.

"I wonder where they got the money for it?" Izuku heard the question coming from Momo. Then he saw the robot coming at Shoto with his open robotic palm ready to squash the dual-haired boy.

As for the first place boy, he stomped the ground with his left foot creating a smaller circular ice floor around it.

"If they went through all this trouble, I wish they would've done something better than I expected," Shoto said, slowly leaning down with his left hand trying to touch the ground.

"Since my old stupid man was watching." With the large metallic palm going down on him, Shoto finished it off by slashing the air with his left hand, commanding his Ice Quirk to freeze the palm before its body.

Soon, every large robot faux is now in a 'Frozen' state.

Inhaling the air and exhaling it, you can see the cold air coming out of Shoto's mouth as he stood up and dash in between the frozen robot's legs.

"He stopped them!"

"We can get through between the legs come on!"

Two students shouted, suggesting all of them to follow the direction where Shoto went.

Izuku agreed to their suggestion, but he heard someone saying, "I wouldn't if I were you. I froze it when they're unbalanced."

The green-haired boy got shocked as he and the students saw some ice is falling off of every part as the faux robots fall down.

"Todoroki of Class A! He attacked and defended in one hit! How elegant!" Present Mic exclaimed as the crowd was amazed by his power.

"Amazing! He's the first one through!" He stood up from his seat and gave a thumbs up to Eraser Head. "It's, you know, practically unfair!" He almost stuttered because he was finding another word that is suitable for Shoto Todoroki's action. But when it comes to practical terms, nothing is better than saying unfair.

"His moves are logical and strategic," Aizawa said tiredly, doesn't care about anything but wanted to sleep. Even so, he needs to act as a teacher in front of everyone's eyes.

"As expected from someone who got in through recommendations!" Shouted the Voice Hero. "He'd never fought them before, but those Robo Infernos couldn't get up from his elite moves!"

"So, that's the son of Endeavor? As expected from the No. 2 Hero." Said a civilian whose jaws are dropped from what he saw on the screen.

At the course, the enormous robots came out of the dust clouds and were standing up, going to terminate their next targets. All of the First Year students.

Then something cracks from a piece of robot. Out came Eijiro Kirishima using his Quirk, Hardening. Then another crack was beside him and it revealed to be Tetsutetsu? If that's him then why is his skin is covered in metal? It could be his Quirk.

After that, they are running on one of the robot's detached arm, making some of the students question that they are not afraid to get crushed thanks to their Quirks.

Then they saw Katsuki Bakugo used his Explosion Quirk to go up one of them.

"Bakugo?" Denki called out as they watched him avoiding the robot's fist and kept on going over.

"Class 1-A's Bakugo! Since the bottom's block, he goes overhead! Clever!" Present Mic announced, complimenting the ash-blonde boy who landed on the robot's head. Soon all of the Class 1-A except Izuku Midoriya went through.

The green-haired boy stood in his place and can hear the feared voices of students who passed the frozen floor, but didn't mind as he focuses on these large obstacles before him.

How will he get pass through this if he didn't activate his Quirk?

The temptation was so intriguing, but he held it back, believing in himself for finding another way to get through the building-sized robot in front of everyone.

"(Hey, bro. I think this is the point where-)"

"(Sorry, Shadow. I can't.)" Izuku interrupted. Shadow didn't say a word after that. Arguing at this point in time will lead them nowhere. Shadow sighed before he replied, "(Okay, but know this. If your life is on the line, I won't hesitate to protect you.)"

"(Fair enough. Sorry for that, Shadow.)" Izuku thought, expressing regret that he refused Shadow's suggestion.

"Okay, let's go." Muttering under his breath, Izuku dashed forward. He kept on running as he thought, "(I can't rely on Shadow this very early. I need to find something. Huh?)" He looked at the left and saw a small robot ready to hurt him by its metal fist.

Luckily, Izuku was quick enough to dodge its attack. With his Spider-Sense not activated because Shadow controls it, it'll take time for him to sense something dangerous. In mid-air, he noticed something at the corner of his eye.

"(A piece of metal? Must be the one that Todoroki-kun destroyed.)" Landing on his right foot he ran and grabbed the metal with his hands. Looking back, he saw the small robot is chasing him. With a plan, he rushed forward with the metal in his grasp.

"(It won't stop until it terminates its target. I need to build up more momentum.)" He thought as he grit his teeth, finding the perfect time to trick the small faux.

The distance is getting thinner and thinner as the robot launched its attack. Turning around, Izuku saw it and slashed the robot's arm, causing it to spark and malfunction, too.

"(Move, move.)" Izuku motivating himself to push forward as he advances.

He stopped in his tracks as he saw three large robots got destroyed in one hit for each of them. He looked at his left and saw...

"Yaoyorozu-san." He and the others saw her holding a cannon while her uniform is unbuttoned, revealing the skin of her stomach and her black bra as she ignored the stares and ran forward.

"Piece of cake." She said.

Izuku stared at the destroyed robots and thought, "(To think that she defeated them so easily. That's some Quirk.)"

"Hey, hey! The first course is a piece of cake?! If that's so, then what about the second?" Present Mic announced.

As soon as everyone got the first barrier they all stopped at the next one. Ochako, Tsuyu, Mina, and Amelia were in shock. Why? Because they look down and saw a very large pit. There are ropes attached to large stone pillars.

"Simple rules! You fall, you're out! If you don't wanna, then crawl! It's 'The Fall'!" Shouted the teacher who acts as an emcee, calling the second stage of the obstacle course. Everyone stopped in their tracks and were stunned by how large 'The Fall' is.

"Since when did they built this stage?" Ochako asked as Shoto took the first move. He stepped on the rope and slide through using his Ice Quirk. It didn't reach more than five seconds as he finally landed on a stone pillar, gaining the first place again.

"Wow," Mina said, amazed by Shoto's skills. Then Tsuyu went ahead of them, jumped on the tight rope, and crawl onward, doesn't hesitate to slow down, only going fast is on her mind.

"So fast!" Amelia said.

"Here it is! Here's my chance to show off!" Someone said that behind Ochako. Amelia and Mina as the trio look back and saw a pink-haired girl wearing goggles and a smirk on her face.

Her state? She was tired, actually. But her energy was there. "It's time for my support items to be the star of today!" She recomposed her body and stretch her arms sideward. Everyone is looking at her as she declared, "Look, all you support companies across the country! Wire arrows and... hover soles! Glitter!"

She said, imitating the sound effect as the sun shines upon her equipment that is around her waist.

"You're in the Support Course?" Ochako asked.

"What? It's okay to bring in items?" Mina questioned.

"Come on, Ashido-san. You're smarter than that." The sudden voice surprised the said person as they saw Izuku walking towards them with metal on his back and a wire around his body.

"Eh?"

"There's a reason why every class must participate. Of course, it's the U.A Sports Festival for the First Year, so they should give it their all." Izuku explained. "Midnight-sensei did say that we can do whatever we want as long as we're in the course. As for the Support Classes, they're allowed to bring such items. You never know if they're Quirkless, or not."

Receiving shocked expression from everyone, he added, "But I do believe that they have Quirks, but not suitable for Hero Course. They use their minds to invent something that can help us in the future. Without the Support Course, the heroes are gonna be wounded easily. No hero wears no support item. Who knows if there is. Now if you excuse, I got a race to finish."

With that, he ran towards the tight rope and jumped on it. Going upside down, he climbed forward, wanting to be ahead of everyone.

They were astounded for a moment there until the pink-haired said, "Just like he said, we Support students are allowed to bring items as long as we developed them ourselves."

Just then, one of the wire arrows just fired at the large stone pillar and attached it. "This is the place where we can show off our ideas and skills to the companies!"

Reeling in, she was sliding until she flew. "Come, take a look, all your companies! Especially big ones! Look at my super cute babies!" She shouted as she activated her hover boots and went over a large stone pillar.

With the wire retracting back and laughing hysterically, she landed on her feet, surpassing Tsuyu and Izuku.

"Amazing," Ochako said, stunned by the girl's equipment and skills.

"That's so annoying..." Mina said.

"I won't lose!" The bob-cut girl said as she touched herself, activating her Quirk, Zero Gravity, and jumped.

Amelia ran and let out two weak photon beams that launch her in the air while moving towards the next large stone pillar. After that, everyone was now advancing except for Hitoshi.

"Nice..." He said before letting out a lunatic smirk on his face.

"A lot of different people are working hard to get their chances, huh, Eraser Head?" Mic asked, looking at the mummy teacher.

"What are you idiots stopping for?" A vein popped on the teacher's forehead, annoyed that he needed to answer it.

While that is happening...

"And now, the leader of the pack is easily getting through first!" The Voice Hero announced, as the media were broadcasting Shoto Todoroki, who passed the second stage of the Obstacle Course.

As for the dual-haired boy, he continued on running before he hears a small crackling sound a few feet away behind him. He looked behind and saw Katsuki, who easily passed the second stage because he was using his Quirk to go over The Fall.

"(Looks like he's getting fired up. A slow starter, huh?)" He thought as he turns his head forward, dashing through to get to the next stage.

"Damn it!" Katsuki cursed as he chased Shoto.

Tenya was standing at the beginning of The Fall, catching his breath as he saw everyone jumping and crawling on tight ropes to get to the next large stone pillar.

Panting, he said to himself, "Nii-san is probably watching me. I can't let him see me act uncool!" Doing a T-pose, he jumped on the rope and used his Engine Quirk to slide across.

"That's so uncool!" Mic said as he and the crowd watched Tenya did the opposite of what he said. Then the screen switched to Shoto.

"That guy in the first place is way ahead." Said a random citizen.

"His Quirk is really strong, but his natural athletic ability and judgment are also a cut above everyone else." Explained a businessman who has three eyes.

"Of course it is. You're looking at the Flame Hero: Endeavor's son." Said the person beside him, revealing Shoto's identity with excitement.

"No wonder! The blood of the guy second to All Might, right?" Asked another civilian who was shocked, but also excited.

==Class 3-A Classroom==

"(Izu-chan, you promise that you'll use your Quirk at the Sports Festival, so why won't you show it to me?)" Nejire asked, infuriated that Izuku wasn't keeping his words. She has seen multiple Quirks, but her eyes are permanently on the green-haired boy.

She saw him grabbing a metal. "(Is his Quirk related to metal?)" She asked herself, only for her to see him slash the small robot. "(No. Not even here.)"

Then he moved to the next stage, which Present Mic called it, 'The Fall'.

"(Maybe this is where he'll show it.)" A smirk was formed on Nejire's face, but that didn't last long. Her jaw dropped as she watched him crawl on the rope.

"(Are. You. Serious?! Come on, Izu-chan! You're killing me! I wanna know already!)" From a smirk to jaw-dropping to pout, she was literally annoyed by the fact that Izuku wasn't doing it.

However, her expression is unnoticed to the blonde boy as he asked, "Hado-san, what's wrong?"

"It's Izu-chan." She huffed. "You remember his promise, right? Right?"

"Yes. So, what about it?" Mirio asked.

"Why won't he show it now?" Nejire never looked at him, only stared at Izuku who finished five stone pillars. You can say that he's Spider-Man at the moment, only two stone pillars left and he'll pass the second stage.

"Hm..." Mirio hummed, thinking deeply as to why Izuku is not using his Quirk.

"Maybe because he can't rely on his Quirk that early in the competition. You have to hold it, Hado-san." He suggested, earning a sigh from the periwinkle-haired girl.

"If you say so." Nejire gave up and only looked at the former vigilante with a concerned expression.

Tamaki gaze upon the girl and said, "He'll use his Quirk, Hado-san. But not this first round." Encouraging the girl, she muttered, "Okay."

It hurts that she's downhearted. Looks like Izuku had to be punished after this.

When that is happening, Izuku had one more rope and it is the result of him passing The Fall without using his Quirk. It's all about his abilities and skills.

"(This is a challenging course. I like it.)" Smiling at the thought, he heard Present Mic shouting, "And now, we've quickly arrived at the final barrier!"

The smile turns into a frown as he hurriedly went to the next rope and crawl.

"(They're already there. I need to catch up.)" He thought. Yes, some students passed him so easily. Ochako, Mina, Tenya are the notable students who passed Izuku.

Izuku was frustrated but nonetheless used it to keep pushing forward.

As for Shoto, he stopped when he laid his eyes on the last stage.

"The reality here is... it's a minefield!" Mic exclaimed. "Don't worry those mines can't kill you. It'll just make you blast off to space. It's so set up that you can tell where the mines are if you look carefully. So you have to exploit your eyes and legs!"

"I see," Shoto understood. "This is the stage where the leaders are put into a disadvantage." With that being said, he looked down and put his feet on the ground where there are no mines.

A minute has passed and everyone is on the last stage, doing their best to avoid getting blasted. Shoto was moving quicker than the others. All of a sudden, Katsuki came to the scene and manage to gain on Shoto's tail.

"This doesn't affect me!" Blasting his way, he yelled at the dual-haired boy with killer intent. "You bastard! You declare war on the wrong person!" Head to head, the ash-blonde boy attempts to attack Shoto, who evaded it by taking a step back, causing him to lose the place.

"And now, we've got someone new in the lead!" Present Mic declared.

Everyone cheered as the race was about to reach its climax.

"Rejoice, mass media! It's the kind of development you love!" They all watched as the students who were falling behind are catching up now.

Some of them are recklessly running in the minefield, others are looking where to step and others are moving forward carefully.

Shoto and Katsuki were dodging each other's attempts to attack. There's a moment where Shoto grabbed his opponent's arm with his right hand, freezing his forearm. But that didn't faze Katsuki as he tried to blast Shoto again.

Soon, Izuku has reached the minefield stage. Panting heavily, he observes the surroundings before him while holding the metal. He saw Shoto and Katsuki ahead and thought, "(They're very far...)"

He clenched his hands, almost bending a part of the metal he's holding. "(But...)"

He raised it up.

"(There's still something I can do!)"

And planted the metal on the ground and he plucks out a landmine.

"(Landmines used for games, they're the type with fuses that go off if I step on them, but if I lose my balance, I will set off a lot of them.)" Izuku explained to himself.

"(Not only that, I'll lose a lot of time as well. If I got wounded and take energy into the account, it'd be better if I take it slow and steady. Those who jump well can't be reckless as well. The farther ahead I am, the more landmines I need to dodge.)" He thought, analyzing the last stage for the Obstacle Course while removing the landmines.

"(They probably can't go faster, because of the intensity of this stage. I need to be careful. Looking at the places where it should be avoided, everyone is at the most careful state around the entrance. There are a lot of landmines left. It should be fine.)"

While he's encouraging himself as he digs out the landmines, a familiar student stopped walking and turned around to see him doing something. Of course, the dirt blocks the landmines from that student's eyes.

"What is he doing?" With a raised eyebrow, she shrugs it off and continues to walk past the landmines before her.

Present Mic warned the students that Shoto and Katsuki are in the lead and they'll get through the last stage soon. But that didn't stop Izuku from what he's doing.

After a few seconds, Izuku stopped.

"All right." Staring at the numerous landmines, he was satisfied with his work. Walking back a few steps, he held the metal forward to act as a shield.

"I'll borrow your idea, Bakugo." Izuku muttered before he charges towards the landmines.

"Super Explosive Speed Turbo!" He shouted as he jumps on it.

'BOOM'

The large explosion caused everyone to look behind them and stop at their tracks. Some covered their eyes from the wind while others narrow their sense of sight.

"There's a huge explosion at the back?! What's with that force?!" Mic got stunned by what he sees. Heck, everyone was shocked.

As soon as the explosion died, they all look at something that came out. A student riding on a large metal.

"Keh!"

"What?!" Toshinori Yagi stood up from his feet and placed his hands quickly on his head while blood came out of his mouth.

At the Participant Waiting Room, the reaction of every hero is just like the ones from the crowd. Miruko, on the other hand, had her eyes wide open from the boy's display of skills.

"(To use the landmines as his own playroom.)" She thought before a smirk was formed. "(Heh, not bad, kid. You got some big brain that nobody does.)"

Indirectly complimenting Izuku, Miruko kept that smirk and her widened eyes slowly went back to normal.

As for Kamui Woods and his group? Their eyes are bulging out from what they see. Mt. Lady's Takoyaki had fallen out of the stick and landed on the ground.

"Was it an accident, or did he do it on purpose?! Class A's Midoriya is in a fire with that blast!" Two students, specifically Katsuki and Shoto, stopped attacking and only glare or stare at Izuku who was way, way behind them. But now?

"Midoriya has taken the lead!" Loud cheers caught the ears of everyone while others are taken back from the display of talent Izuku has shown.

"(I flew just like I plan.)" Izuku said, reflecting on his effort. "(I know there's too much force, but...)" He gritted his teeth, realization flew through the wind.

"(I don't know how to land. I didn't think about it!)"

Uh oh.

That could only mean one thing.

He was descending. Descending so fast that in a second, he'll land on many landmines that either pushes him away from the finish line or throw him to the wall.

"Deku! Don't you dare get ahead of me!" Katsuki howled, making a small explosion from his palm as he begins to pursue the student who got the No. 1 spot.

Shoto stomped the ground and ice path was formed.

"(This'll help those in the back, but I don't have the time to worry about it!)" Sprinting in full speed, he chases down Izuku along with Katsuki.

Toshinori clenched his hand.

And so does The Big Three.

They were shocked by how he get to the top easily, but for him to be pursued by those formerly leaders, its butt clenching as well.

The adrenaline was rising up as they saw Izuku falling off the metal with the wire around his left hand.

"(Damn it, I'm losing my tempo.)" Izuku cussed. "(They'll catch up with me in the blink of an eye.)"

Right now, he's upside down, facing Shoto and Katsuki who were a few feet away from him.

"(Contemplating about the time I'd lose landing, I'll never be able to get back and take the lead.)" He almost let go of metal's large wire.

"(Shit, don't let go!)" He encourages himself. Everything is now in slow motion for him as the two students are about to overtake him.

"(Just hold that chance you got to get in front of them and don't let go! The only way to stay ahead is to take another leap.)"

He flipped over while tightly holding the wire. His feet landed on their shoulder.

"(Take the chance... to show the world who I really am!)"

'Slam'

Slamming the metal to the ground, he sets off the landmine below.

'Boom'

An explosion occurred and it sent Izuku flying towards the end while it stunned Shoto and Katsuki. Izuku flew for two seconds and rolled a few times before he bolts onward. The ground beneath him, there are no landmines.

"How is this possible?! Midoriya blocks the former leaders and cleared the minefield in an instant!" Mic forgets to breathe the air because he and everyone saw the move Izuku made. Not only that, he finished the last stage in a blink of an eye is something that a nerd can do.

"Eraser Head," He called out Aizawa. "You're class is stupendous and amazing. Give the crowds some tips, what the heck did you teach them?"

"This has nothing to do with me. Each of them is powered by their own drive to succeed." The sleepy teacher answered.

"There ya go, guys! Eraser Head is a terrible teacher!"

"I'm a what now?" Aizawa asked in irritation.

"Who would've imagined that at the very beginning of this race that the climax would be a non-stop all along?!"

While Mic was talking, or rather shouting, Izuku was running far ahead of Shoto and Katsuki, who used their Quirks to 'ketchup' to him.

One winner, forty-plus losers, winner takes the belt of gold.

Some students are almost at the finish, but there's only one that can be determined as the winner.

Three students, one champion.

They're now in the hallway that leads to the finish line. And one student came out first and Present Mic announced the winner.

"Izuku Midoriya is our jackpot champion!"

The crowds are running wild and loud cheers and whistles deafened the whole stadium. After that, the camera zoomed to the winner, and Nejire looked at the boy.

"He won... without using his Quirk." She whispered in a surprised expression.

"Impressive! I didn't see him using his quirk once... It shows that heroes are more than quirk vessels, but instead, they are people with capabilities." Mirio uttered as Tamaki nodded and said, "Yeah."

As for Izuku, he stood in the middle of the arena, panting heavily before raising his body, looking around for someone.

His eyes laid on Toshinori, who wore a smile. Slowly breathing, he wiped out the sweats on his forehead with his right forearm.

Soon, he fist pump with a toothy smile on his face, showing a great victory against all odds.

As of this point...

Nobody can beat him at his level.

Chapter 24: Ch. 23 - Second Round: Cavalry Battle

Summary:

Don't worry, guys. The cavalry's here.

With so much confetti falling down from the sky, Izuku raised his head up and saw everyone cheering for him. Looking around, his eyes caught the sight of the VIP place where the teachers of UA High School were clapping for him.

He saw Toshinori Yagi clapping with a smile on his face. Not like those faces you see when he's saving people, he had a face with a proud smile. Much like... a father.

How did Izuku saw this? Well, thanks to the enhance of his sight caused by the bite of the Tokubetsu Spider, he can see his surroundings a kilometer away.

The boy smiled back before looking behind him and saw two students who were behind him. Katsuki Bakugo and Shoto Todoroki.

He saw his childhood bully looking back at him with a fierce glare while the dual-haired boy narrows his eyes at Izuku before he leaves. Well, the competition's ongoing, so he just went to a place far from the greenette boy.

Soon, all of the first-year students have finished the first round and filled the arena.

"Deku-kun!" A cheery tone came from a certain student as the green-haired boy looked at the one who was walking towards him.

"Hm?" He hummed in response.

"That was so amazing, how did you even come up with a plan like that?!" She asked with stars in her eyes.

Behind her is Tenya Iida, who was disheartened while looking at his hands muttering, "I can't believe I fell behind with this Quirk of mind. I still have a long way to go."

All of a sudden, a voice came by. "Yeah, that was so unexpected that all of us didn't even know that kind of tactics." Passing the dismayed Class President of 1-A, Amelia Kawakami was walking to them as well with a smile.

"Thanks. It just came into my mind, that's all." Izuku answered.

"That quick? Jeez, you're a monster at analyzing your surroundings. No wonder being a hero nerd pays off its debt." Amelia joked.

"(Looks like she noticed, bro.)" Shadow whispered.

"(Yeah.)" The greenette boy agreed. A few days ago, when they introduced themselves to Izuku, he was eyeing them, listening intently to their names and their Quirks as well. Amelia noticed this. She can conclude that time that the former vigilante write Quirks of the Pro Heroes as well. Hence why she said that being a hero nerd paid off.

He smiled at them before he looks at his right hand and thought to himself, "(I'm just lucky. Without that metal I used, I won't be in the first place.)"

Out of the tunnel, Momo was panting and after that run, she decided to stop since she reached the finish line.

"This... This isn't how it's supposed to be..."

Then, A Joker-like laugh emitting from her back. It sounds like...

"Woohoo! I killed two birds with one stone! I'm a genius!"

You know who it is. It's Mineta whose face is covered in blood that is dripping in his head with a perverted smile stuck on his beaten-up face.

"You're the worst," Momo said with an embarrassed and disgusted expression on her face.

"Mineta." The smile wiped off the baby boy's face as he heard the voice that is either gonna haunt him in his dreams or even piss right now. Approaching them is Izuku Midoriya with a stern look while glaring at the boy.

"You got some balls to show this kind of action to the audience. But at least do it in your room. Your pervert level shows no shame." With one swish of karate chop at the back of his neck, Mineta let out a girlish 'Ack' before he let go and went unconscious.

"Thanks, Midoriya." She thanked him.

"No problem."

She began to buttoned herself to cover her upper body but can feel the glued balls behind her, making her worried.

Izuku saw this as well and started to think of removing those purple balls. His eyebrows raised as he noticed something a while ago. Looking at the asleep Mineta, Izuku grabbed his hands and gestured them to those glued balls.

Like a puppet, Izuku grabbing Mineta's 'lifeless' hand, he made the baby boy pull and the ball detached from Momo's P.E suit. One by one, there are no more on the Vice President's outfit.

"Thanks again." Momo felt relief. She smiled at him, he smiles back. Well, a small smile, but it is a smile.

They walk away, leaving Mineta in a sleeping pose like the dead people in the coffin with his balls around him.

"What the?" A student recently came out of the tunnel, asked himself, seeing Mineta unconscious to the ground.

A few minutes later, everyone is back at the arena and they were given a minute to relax or two, to replenish their energy after that first round of chaos and race-to-the-finish-line pressure.

Then Midnight spoke to the microphone.

"The first round is finally over. Now here are the results."

They showed Izuku Midoriya, the first place person. Next is Shoto Todoroki, then Katsuki Bakugo.

What's shocking is that Shiozaki Ibarra, a student of Class 1-B, is in fourth place. The same goes for Juzo Honenuki, another student of 1-B, who is in fifth place. Tenya Iida is in sixth followed by Fumikage Tokoyami.

It also showed that Amelia is in sixteenth place, followed by Ochako (17th), Momo (18th), and Mineta (19th). Oh yeah, as soon as Midnight talked, it was that point where Minoru Mineta woke up.

There was one person that caught Izuku's sight. Hitoshi Shinso. He remembered his declaration of war a few days ago. That said person is in 27th place and a student of C Group. So he's a Class 1-C student. If the hero nerd remembers, he's part of the General Studies Course.

"(Not bad.)" Izuku complimenting indirectly with the edges of his mouth rose, showing a small smile.

As for the 42nd place, Mei Hatsume took it.

(I'm sorry Yuga Aoyama. Forgive me, everyone.)

"The top 42 made it through to the next round. It's unfortunate, but like what Midoriya-kun says, don't be disheartened. Use this as a lesson to become stronger than ever. Not only that, just because you're eliminated doesn't mean you're out of the game. There are other ways for everyone to see your skills." Midnight says, making every student who didn't get to the top enlightened before licking her lips.

Izuku heard her, although that's not what he said a while ago, it's clear that Midnight wanted the students to never lose hope in their dreams of becoming a hero or be recognized by society because of their skills.

For those students who were not in Top 42, they walk off the arena and stood to the side. Leave is not an option.

"The real competition is next. The media cavalry be all over it, so give it your all!"

Then she used the whip to 'whip' the air as a large screen appeared behind her showed every student what it seems to be a roulette that can be seen in every casino.

She spoke again. "Now then, here is the next game. I already know what it is, but it's better not to spoil it. So, what could it be?" She said with an alluring tone that makes everyone get stiff to know what the game is.

Some of the students can feel their heart beat faster, even Izuku but he kept his posture calm.

The roulette kept on rolling until, "I just said it, and here it is!"

On cue, the roll stopped and the words formed.

[Cavalry Battle]

Some complained, specifically Denki who said, "A cavalry battle? I'm bad at those types of battles."

"It's not an individual work, so how it'll work..." A wondered Tsuyu commented with a finger on her chin.

"A cavalry battle..." Mineta appeared in between the two persons with a blush on his face, but that got wiped out quickly as he felt the glare of Izuku behind him and forget about that 'plan' in his brain.

Although Izuku is nowhere near the said person, the baby boy can still feel it and shivered in fear.

"Alright, let me explain." Midnight turns around to look at the screen, now showing All Might with his feet on the combined hands of Thirteen in front and Present Mic in behind.

"The students can form a team of two to four as they wish." Then she looks over her shoulder, staring at the First Year Students as she added, "It's basically the same as a regular cavalry battle, but there's one difference."

She now turned her body towards the students, pausing for a few seconds to add suspense.

"Based on the results of the first round, each student is assigned a point value. A point-based system like the entrance exam you kids enrolled in. In other words, each team is worth different points depending on who's a team they're in."

Before Nemuri, a.k.a Midnight, said that last sentence of hers, Ochako felt like she wanted to say that as well, but held back and had an imagination where she got embarrassed in front of everyone, so she held back, only letting out an 'Ah' of understanding.

"The points assigned raise up by five starting from the bottom. The 42nd place got 5 points, 41st got 10 points, the rest? You already know. But the catch here is that the first place in the Obstacle Course..."

She paused again, making Izuku's heart beat faster than a clock. He's shaking in his knees, but kept his composure again, waiting for Midnight.

"Is..."

Damn it, every second is making Izuku anxious, so finish it up Nemuri!

"Ten Million Points!"

Thank you.

Wait, what? Ten Million Points?!

You can hear the crowd goes 'Ooh' while the students gasped and had their eyes wide open as they heard the words 'Ten Million Points'.

"(Ten Million?)" Izuku repeated, somehow had an emotion of surprised and not surprised.

"(Ten Million, huh?)" A smirking Shinso looked at the place where the hero nerd.

Soon everyone changes their sight vision from the screen to the lone wolf.

"(In other words, if you take out the first player's team...)"

"(You can stand at the top no matter what place you're in!)" Every student synchronized as Izuku's view get darken, he can only see and feel the leers coming from his peers. Yet he still had that unreadable expression.

"That's right. It's the survival of the fittest. With the chance for those at the bottom to take the crown jewels!" Midnight smirked. She's also looking at that No. 1 Winner in the Obstacle Course.

As if time began to flow slowly, Izuku closed his eyes. It's Middle School all over again. He can imagine that everyone around him stood taller than him. It's like Goliath and David, but this time more than one Goliath.

"(No.)" He refused in his mind. "(I'm not a stranger to the dark, I won't run away this time. This isn't the past. This is the present.)" Izuku inhaled.

"(I won't let them break us down, brother. 'Cause I knew it.)" Shadow joined holding on to the boy's shoulder as if he's there to support him all the way.

Internally, the hero nerd smiled and thanked him. "(Thanks for the pep talk, brother.)"

He exhaled and finally opened his eyes with fires of determination and confidence as he said, "Bring it on." Before he smirked.

This has taken everyone including Midnight aback by surprise. But the surprised look from the Rated-R Heroine faded and changed into a seductive look, grinning before she spoke. "Now that's 'Plus Ultra'. Looks like the crown can't be taken away that simple, kids. Think through who you wanted to be on your team!"

All Might's smile is not on his face as his sights are only on Izuku, who he thinks that the pressure is too much. But he takes it back after those conversations with him a few days ago. The boy suffered the worst treatment but received an increase of maturity than anyone else in this building.

"(You can do it, Young Midoriya.)" Toshinori thought before he heard a voice behind.

"I'm back." Every teacher looked at the source and saw the No. 1 Hero's wife, Vidal Yagi, joined the VIP.

"Welcome back." The husband smiled.

"So what did I miss?" She asked. In case everyone's wondering, she was invited and was with them the whole time. She came back because she went to the bathroom during the Obstacle Course where the students are in the last part, the Mine Field.

Before he answered her, Midnight talked. "Time to explain the rules of the cavalry battle. The time limit is fifteen minutes. Each team is worth the total of every member's points. The riders will wear a headband with that number on their foreheads. Teams will try and grab their opponents' headbands before the time run out and try to keep many points as possible as they can."

She takes a breath before she continued.

"Stolen headbands must be worn from the neck up. So, the harder you steal, the harder you'll manage to keep them away from everyone's hands. And the most vital point is that even if your headbands get stolen, or if your team fails, you're not out!"

After hearing the rules, Momo raised and rested her chin on her finger saying, "Since there are 42 people, there will be 10 to 12 teams on the field the whole time."

"That's tough." Commented by Rikido Sato.

"Well, one strategy is to let someone take your points so that you can be free, right?" Mina Ashido asked, facing Tsuyu who was on her right.

"It's hard to say without seeing how all the points end up getting stolen, Mina-chan." The Frog-Quirk user answered.

Before they continued, they heard Midnight's whip slash the air and said, "In the game, it's a cruel fight where you can use your Quirks, but it's still a cavalry battle. You'll get a red card for attacks that are trying to make people fall on purpose. If you did, you're out immediately! And if you go out of the arena boundary, you're out as well!"

Then the words turned like a card and other words were spelled out.

[Time Limit: 15:00]

"You have fifteen minutes to build your teams. Now start asking who you wanted to be on your team and figure the formation on your own. Good luck!" The Rated-R teacher said.

On cue, everyone walked in different directions. Well, in short, everyone scrambled to ask if the person on their mind accept the invitation to join his or her team.

Everyone, except Izuku Midoriya, who stood there watching everyone and hearing the same 'Can you join my team?' question or 'Be on my team' sentence.

The hero nerd looked down and went to his own world. "(Points doesn't really matter to me. If I wanted to win, then...)"

==Break Room==

With the added [Staff Only], inside is where every invited Pro Heroes are in. Death Arms is smoking while looking at the monitor where it shows the assigned points of every position.

"The UA Sports Festival is about simulating the competition they'll face as heroes than seeing how prepared they are as heroes." The said person spoke.

"What does that mean?" Mt. Lady asked, clueless about what he said.

Before Death Arms spoke, smoke puffs out of his mouth. "In a world crowded with hero agencies, to put food on the table, there are times where you have to kick down others to show your skills. That was the Obstacle Race the qualifier was, right?"

Mt. Lady covered her nose and mouth with her hands, waving away a cloud of smoke coming in hers and Kamui Woods' direction. Although Kamui Woods wasn't affected by it.

"Doesn't that just pain your heart?" Don't know if she said it as a joke or she said it literally.

"Why you..." Kamui looked at her, annoyed. "You did that quite gleefully, remember?" Raising his voice, he remembered the time where they fought and captured a villain with brute strength and a Quirk that is similar to Mt. Lady a few months ago while he doesn't get the attention he wanted.

Everyone praised the rookie, but not Kamui Woods.

Again, Death Arms puff out smoke and rested his head on his palm. "On the other hand, even if you are business rivals with other heroes, there are so many cases where you need to work together or else it can cause more of taking the life of the innocents."

At this point, Mt. Lady finally realized. "Ah, that's like the cavalry battle. If you win, your teammates win as well. Although you have to think about the compatibility and other hero's Quirks, it's a give-and-take event."

"Coordinating with your sidekick and joint Quirk training with other agencies, the students are doing stuff now will be their way of life when they become pros." Kamui explained while opening a bottle of water and sip it, only for him to not drink. Why? Because he didn't know that he was using a wooden mask.

Using his Quirk, he removes the wooden mask, granting him to drink the water.

"They got it rough."

While they were talking, a lone hero rabbit was leaning against the wall, her eyes darkened as she whispers. "(Having a team sucks.)"

Rumi Usagiyama, a.k.a Rumi the 6th Hero of Japan, truly hates agencies where heroes work as a team. She rather likes to work alone, so why is she still here?

If she's watching an event that considers team battle, she would leave immediately. But then again, she's still here for one thing in her mind.

"But..." She added, eyeing the name she caught interested from the very start. "It takes a lot of hard work and morale boost for you to win the first place. And it's very impressive of you not using your Quirk. So, let's see where are the limits of your skills, Izuku Midoriya."

==Arena==

While everyone is talking, there is Mina, Shoji, Sero, and Sato wanting to team up with Katsuki, who was confused. He still got that angry look, so they don't know if he's responding, listening, or both.

Then, "Hey!" Someone was waving his hand as he walked towards Katsuki. It's none other than Eijiro Kirishima. "Todoroki chose his team already!"

He pointed at himself. "Bakugo, team up with me!"

"Weird Hair."

"It's Kirishima. At least try to remember. My hair's not that different from yours." The Hardening-Quirk user corrected before he pointed out the ash-blonde boy's hair and his, indicating they're almost the same hairstyle.

"You're the rider, right?" Kirishima asked. "Who'll be a front horse that can take your blast?" He raised his left arm and began to use his Quirk, showing he got something up in his sleeve.

For a moment there was silence until Katsuki answered. "Someone with guts."

"Not really the answer I want, but yeah. Me, with my Hardening." The redhead boy points himself again. "I'll be a wall that'll never shatter."

With a smirk on his face, he walks in front of Katsuki. "You're gonna get it, right? Ten Million?"

Just hearing those words made the Explosion-Quirk user smirk. A smirk that is somehow evil.

When you're silent and you're in the top 42, you can literally hear everyone teaming up with others. That's what Izuku's experiencing right now, looking at everyone, hearing their conversations left and right.

"(My predictions are correct. They're teaming up with their classmates since no one had a good grasp of what Quirks the other classes have.)" He thought as he looks around and found a team that caught his attention.

"(Yaoyorozu-san and Todoroki-kun. It's obvious that Todoroki-kun is the rider, but their defense can be one side because of the Vice President. Either be on the left or right, I'll find a way to see where is the weak spot.)"

"(Bro, you need to find someone quick, because you're in a current situation where everyone's avoiding you!)" Shadow shouted, reminding his partner.

"...Oh."

"(What do you mean 'Oh'?! You just realized it now?!)" Shadow said, annoyed that the hero nerd just realized it now. Before Izuku even spoke, someone called him.

"Deku-kun!" Hearing his nickname made him turn his head to the left and saw them.

"Let's be a team!" Ochako and Amelia declared to be the boy's teammates.

"Uraraka-san, Kawakami-san. Is it okay for you girls? Every team is gonna be after us, though." The boy said, worried if they're gonna run away from a stampede whose only goal is to get the boy's Ten Million points.

"Meh, it's okay for me." The redhead girl shrugged.

"It's fine with me, too. After all, it's best to team up with people you get along with." Ochako said with the biggest smile.

"(Uwa... so shiny.)" With humor on his side, the greenette boy closed his eyes and look away as if he's seeing an angel sent from the heavens above.

Opening, his eyes, a small smile produced from his face and said, "I actually wanted to team up with you two as well. As you said, Uraraka-san, with the people you get along, the communication is smooth."

"Uh-huh." The brunette girl nodded.

"Then, with your Zero Gravity and Kawakami-san's Photon Beams..." He turns around to see someone who caught his sight.

The girls also look in his direction and saw Tenya Iida.

The trio walked towards their President and Amelia called out. "Iida-kun."

Hearing his family name, he turns around to see them. "Ah, Midoriya-kun, Uraraka-kun, Kawakami-kun."

"Would you like to join us?" Ochako offered.

"With this, it'll be a four-man team with Iida-kun in front and the girls on each side. If we use Uraraka's Quirk to make all of us three lighter, plus the added Engine Quirk of Iida-kun and Kawakami-san's attention to look at any incoming attacks and blast them with her Photon Beams, we can maneuver and keep our points so easily." The hero nerd explained.

"Uh, I don't know, because if I use Zero Gravity on myself, I can't hold it for long and gonna puke." Ochako said with a worried tone.

"Don't worry, there'll be a moment where you can use it or not." The boy encourages her. "Although it's better to have someone who is physically strong as me, but I can't decide who..." He said, thinking out the idea he have.

"It's all I have in mind if Iida-kun joins." Then they all look at the mentioned person, who was silent all the way until Izuku called him.

"I expected no less from you, Midoriya." That's all the President of 1-A said.

"Huh?"

"But I'm afraid I have to refuse your invitation." Tenya bluntly said, shocking the trio.

"You're a wonderful friend, Midoriya. At first, I thought less of you, but as we talk and talk, I was so wrong about you. We all wanted to become stronger, so that's what I'll do. But if I keep following you, then I have no space to grow." He readjusts his eyeglass as he said that.

"Your rivals aren't only Bakugo-kun and Todoroki-kun as well." The tall boy said, looking intently at the hero nerd. "I'm your rival as well."

Then he turns around to walk towards a certain group the green-haired boy knows, but Tenya didn't leave them without saying this.

"I will challenge you as well."

He was now with Shoto Todoroki, Momo Yaoyorozu, and Denki Kaminari. All that's left, is them.

Amelia and Ochako are looking around frantically while Izuku's fists are clenched.

"(As the time reach zero, it's about to begin.)" The hero nerd looked around and saw everyone eyeing him with those predator stares.

"(Everyone's an enemy. And I'm at the top. We all put our friendships aside. However...)" His eyebrows furrowed and produced a stare that matches up with everyone. "(I won't give up the crown jewel that easily.)"

All of a sudden, a whirring sound slowly came behind them and a voice was heard.

"Fufufu. As I thought, this is great."

"Hm?" They all turn around to see a face up close. Well, in Izuku's perspective that is. He just turns around and already saw a girl wearing goggles up close.

"Team up with me, the person in the first place!" This made Izuku slightly jumped and took a step back.

"Whoa there! Who are you?" He asked.

A chuckle came out before she was introduced. "I'm from the Support Course, Mei Hatsume!"

"Wait a minute..."

"You're the girl back then," Ochako said, remembering her awhile ago at the start of the second part of the Obstacle Course, The Fall.

"I don't know you, but let me in your team!" She declared.

"Very straightforward and honest." Amelia frantically spoke. Hearing that from a girl is rather unusual.

Mei Hatsume walked forward at their face, and the trio took a step back. "

"If I team up with you," The pink-haired girl talked, looking eye-to-eye with the hero nerd. "Then I'll inevitably become part of the team that everyone's watching, right?"

"I-uh-umm..." The boy tried to find out the correct words, but somehow he can't. With her face up close, he can't say a complete sentence.

"If that happens," Mei's face is now closer. "Then my super cute babies will become a part of your spotlight and will be seen by big companies."

"Wait a minute. Babies and big companies?" Ochako said, sweating that there are words she doesn't understand.

"Yeah. What are you-"

"The others will be a benefit as well." Hatsume is taking steps forwards at Izuku, who was backing up each step. And yes, Ochako and Amelia were completely ignored by the support course girl.

"(Oh, she's not interested in us.)" The girls thought in synchronization.

"Wait, hold up your breath, Hatsume-san," Izuku said, trying to tame the hyperactive girl, but failed. Soon the trio saw Mei Hatsume opened a briefcase, full of support items.

"The Support Course develops equipment that helps heroes deal with their Quirks. I have a ton of babies, so you'll get to find what you needed."

"So, these support items are your 'babies', yes?" The boy asked.

"Yup." The answer came out of her mouth.

Then he thought for a second, looking at the sets of each support- I mean 'babies' before looking at Ochako, then Amelia, then the newcomer Mei Hatsume.

"Hmm?"

"See something that catches your eyes?"

As the pink-haired girl said, he did see one. Izuku grabbed it and asked her, "Is this backpack, or jetpack, is it similar to Buster Hero, Air Jet?"

"Yes!" The girl's voice is loud, thrilled with excitement.

"Looks like we're gonna need this one." Izuku decided to use the jetpack on their own. "Oh yeah, what is your Quirk, Hatsume-san?"

While the two are talking, Amelia and Ochako are staring at them with a look of you-know.

"(They're already getting along.)" Somehow, they're getting jealous that the newcomer is getting all of Izuku's attention.

While they're at it, Mei Hatsume told Izuku her Quirk.

Zoom. Not the website, mind you.

Zoom grants Mei eyesight that can zoom far away, allowing her to clearly see distant people and objects. By focusing her eyes on a particular spot, Mei is capable of seeing up to 5 kilometers. Her eyes also feature unique crosshair-shaped irises, which might be a physical feature of the Quirk.

Mei mostly uses her Quirk to search for people that might be of her interest, as potential investors.

"I see." That is all Izuku said after hearing out her Quirk and its description. Looking back at the briefcase, he asks. "Is there another set of babies?"

"Whichever it is."

"Alright. Do you have..."

As that conversation goes on, the Class 1-B gathered together.

"Well, everyone had their eyes on Class 1-A. How about let's put them a show as well?"

"Well, it's not that everyone had their eyes on them only. You could at least say that there are some had their eyes on us and other classes as well."

"I agree with Kendo-san. But thanks to that Midoriya dude, there are eyes on us, like come on, Ibarra-san is in fourth place. They wouldn't miss it."

"Mhm."

"Well, then. Everyone! Let's do our best!"

"Yeah!"

Moving to the next one, Shoto Todoroki started the conversation with his group.

"I chose you three because I thought it would be the most stable formation." The dual-haired boy looked at the Pichu lookalike.

"Kaminari, you'll be left-wing, keeping away our enemies with your electric." His gaze turns to Momo next. "Yaoyorozu, you'll be right-wing. You're in charge of insulation and assisting with defense and movement."

"Got it."

Then Shoto's eyes laid on the last person in his group.

"Iida, you'll be in front as the main source of mobility and physical defense."

Then Tenya asked, "So you'll attack and create diversions with ice and fire, Todoroki-kun?"

"No." Shoto looked at a certain pro hero within the crowds. That hero can be easily be seen. The dual-haired boy clenched his left fist as he said, "In battle, I will never use my fire." Unnoticed by his teammates, he was glaring at someone. That someone can be a relative of his family.

==Time Skip==

'Ding'

Ayo the pizza's here! Whoops, wrong moment.

"Alright, it's about time." Thank you for that one, Nemuri Kayama. She was stretching her arms after the fifteen-minute ran out.

"Come on, wake up, Mr. Sleeping Prince!" Present Mic joke as he pats the sleeping teacher before moving on. "After fifteen minutes to form teams and talk strategy, the time for the Cavalry Battle is about to begin. It looks like twelve teams are lined up within the field."

"There are some interesting teams out there," Eraser said, slightly moving his face forward, scanning each cavalry team.

==Class 3-A Classroom==

"Finally it's about time!" Nejire yawned. She woke up from her rest after fifteen minutes.

"Yup, time to see Izuku's skills, and perhaps this round is where he'll use his Quirk," Mirio said.

"Oh boy, I can't wait!" You-know-who said that.

"Mhm."

==Arena==

"Now! Raise those battle cries! It's time for the first year's bloody battle in UA!" Present Mic shouted, gathering a lot of shouts and cheers coming from the crowds.

"Light the signal fire!"

In the arena, Izuku tightened his Ten Million headband as his team finally had a cavalry formation.

"Uraraka-san." He called out.

"Yeah."

"Hatsume-san." She giggled in response with a large smile.

"Kawakami-san."

"Got it."

Checking his team, Ochako is on the right, Amelia on left, and Mei in the front. Inhaling the air through his nostrils and exhaling through his mouth, he let out three words that motivate his teammates. "Let's do this."

[On your mark. Ready?]

That's what the screen showed on the students.

"Let's see how ruthless the battle it is, folks! Counting down the brutal battle royal! In three!" Present Mic started.

Hearing the countdown, Katsuki was cracking his knuckles as he said, "We're aiming for..."

He didn't finish as Present Mic shouted, "Two!"

"One thing." This one came from Shoto Todoroki as if he was connecting the words the ash-blonde boy needed to say.

"One!"

'Whip'

"Start!" On signal, the eleven cavalry teams are charging towards their one goal. The Ten Million bounty on Izuku's forehead.

"It's a battle to get the Ten Million Points!" Tetsutetsu shouted.

"(An attack without delay, huh.)" The hero nerd thought before speaking. "When I say 'now', Uraraka-san, Kawakami-san, look away and close your eyes!"

The girls nodded from his instructions as they all stare at the large stampede of cavalry teams, ready to stomp at them.

"Steady..." The horde is getting closer.

...

"Now!" Ochako and Amelia quickly shut their eyes as Izuku pressed a button. Turns out he was wearing the jetpack Mei Hatsume recommended and soon they were in the sky, launching forward.

"They flew? Must be the help of the support course?" Tetsutetsu's team changed course as they follow wherever the team of Izuku land from.

"Jiro-chan!" Toru Hagakure shouted. Somehow she's naked, and don't ask me why.

"I know." Kyoka Jiro used her earphone jacks to get the headband. Izuku was facing forward, so they have a good chance to steal it.

However, Hagakure's team doesn't know that Izuku's senses are enhanced. And with the help of Spidey-Sense, he quickly raised his defense and dodged the incoming jacks of Kyoka.

The first attempt failed and Kyoka was determined to get it the second time. Unfortunately for her, the length of her earphone jacks reached its limits.

"Tch." She scuffed in irritation, knowing Izuku's team is out of her boundary.

"I'll be cover-up at the back and will do whatever I can to defend our place, girls." Izuku talked and received nods from his teammates.

Soon enough, Ochako shouted, "We're landing." Her feet are equipped with hover boots, borrowing from Mei.

Izuku looked at Ochako and thought, "(With making everyone except Uraraka-san weightless, our weight is only her plus the equipment and the clothes.)"

As he thought about this, dust produced from where they're landing and they successfully and safely made a touchdown.

Then he heard Mei asking him, "What do you think of my 'babies'? Aren't they cute?"

"Yeah. The mobility is awesome as well. Your babies are well made, Hatsume-san." Izuku responded.

"I know right?"

"It's because I'm making them float..." Ochako whispered while pouting, seeing that Izuku's attention is on the Support Course girl.

While on Hagakure's side, they're chasing him as she said, "We can't let them get away!"

One of her teammates, Rikido Sato, looks up and noticed something missing. He pointed out, "Hey, wait! Hagakure! Your headband's gone!"

"Huh!" She raised her hand onto her forehead and realized he's right. Her headband went walking away. "When did that happen?!"

Meanwhile, "Heh." Someone from Class 1-B was twirling the headband he stole from Hagakure. "Profiting while others fight."

Then, they heard Present Mic announced, "Not even two minutes have passed since we started, it's already a free-for-all!"

The announcer slammed his hands on the desk. "Fights over the headbands breaking out all over! Ignoring Ten Million points and going for the second to fourth place isn't bad, either!"

While hearing that statement, Izuku's head went haywire as he ordered, "Uraraka-san, use the hover boots again!"

It was too late. Something made her stop.

"Wha? I can't move!"

"What?" Izuku checks and a purple ball attached to the ground and Mei Hatsume's right hover boot.

"(It's Mineta's-)" He didn't finish his sentence as he heard a laugh from an incoming tank. Izuku saw Shoji at the edge of his right vision, but he's the only one there.

But he noticed something. Why are his arms formed a shelter on his back? It looks like Mezo Shoji's covering- wait, that's it!

"(Mineta's in there.)" He finally realized, but then the Spidey-Sense going out of control again as he saw pink long rope came out of the shelter Shoji created from his back.

It was coming in his direction. More specifically, his Ten Million headband. He dodged it. The rope retracted back to its shelter where Mineta is.

"As expected of you, Midoriya-chan." Tsuyu Asui slightly showed herself. No wonder why the pink rope is familiar. It's her tongue.

"I could say the same to you three." Izuku complimented before numerous purple sticky balls and Tsuyu's tongue were now aiming his team.

"Team Mineta makes use of their differences in their sizes! What a terrifying tank!" Present Mic shouted.

"(Not yet, not yet.)" Izuku said to himself as if he's waiting for something before he presses the button to make them fly.

But the purple ball that's stuck to the right hover boot is preventing them. The boy still pressed the button, persistent enough that they can get away with it.

After a few seconds, they finally flew. But the cost if is the right hover boot. Mei Hatsume heard a sizzling of malfunction if that's the sound of it and she said with worry, "Ah! My baby!"

"I'm sorry, Hatsume-san. But we have to get away." The hero nerd apologized on behalf of him indirectly destroying one of the support items.

'Boom'

Izuku heard it, but not his team. He heard of explosions and already knew whose responsible for it and a loud voice filled his ears. "Don't get carried away!"

"Bakugo." The greenette boy called out the next incoming enemy. "Deku!" Just that word is enough for Mei, Ochako, and Amelia to freak out seeing that their classmate is within their level.

However, Izuku smirked. "(It's time.)"

"(Yeah.)"

Soon, the ash-blonde's hands are sweaty and are facing his opposing team.

Crackles formed...

'Boom'

Another explosion occurred. Did Bakugo hit the target?

He didn't.

All he can see is black that deflected Quirk's attack, which surprised him.

The crowds cheered, but some were shocked. Those who were shocked are the ones who were watching Izuku's performance right now.

"Huh?!" The loud announcer shouted, shocked by what he sees.

And if you ask a question about that black thing, then the author's answer is yes. That black thing is Shadow. It came out of Izuku's left arm and formed a large shield that negates the bully's attack.

Are there specific people who were shocked by this? Yes. The Big Three, Vi, All Might, the teachers of UA, Death Arms, Kamui Woods, and even Mt. Lady and Miruko were taken by surprise.

"(What?)" That fills Bakugo's mind with a shocked look until something wraps his torso and was pulled back.

"Is that even allowed?!" Hizashi Yamada asked loudly.

"It's a technicality, so it's okay!" Nemuri answered with a thumb up. "It wouldn't have been if he'd touched the ground, though."

Katsuki was reeled back to his team. It was Hanta Sero's Tape who did it and successfully catches him as they try to go back into their formation again.

While that is happening, Izuku's team descends and landed, but Ochako was having trouble managing with only one functional boot.

"You okay?" Izuku asked with worrisome.

"A little. It's hard to control with one hover boot left." Ochako responded.

"Got it." He said before looking ahead and reminds himself. "(Landing like that is dangerous. Which means we can't be in the air as we wanted. Guess we'll have to survive this with our mobility from Uraraka-san's Zero Gravity and Shadow's defense. I'm counting on you, bro.)"

"(Leave it to me, partner.)"

"(Wait)" The hero nerd paused. "(How 'bout we show them who they think they're messing with?)" He came up with that idea as Shadow talked, "(That's not a bad idea.)"

"(Alrighty then.)"

Team Midoriya stood still after that slippery landing, taking a deep breath since some of the cavalry teams are away and some are fighting against each other. Those who are still chasing them are not that far, just closing in the gap.

"Izu-kun, what was that stunt awhile ago?" Amelia asked as she look at Izuku who was spreading his arms.

"It's part of my Quirk." Then his arms started to cover up with black goo. "It's time to show them who's the boss. I'm about to do something risky that I need to explain to the judges."

"Huh?"

Soon, his right arm formed a ball while the other is a large shield. This made the hunters stop in their tracks.

Then Izuku whipped his right arm forward up and into the sky. Again, everyone was bewildered, because the ball formed was extending until it is high above.

Then...

'Shing'

Multiple spikes emerge from the ball as Izuku shouted, "Look out from above!"

The green-haired boy wasn't trying to kill them, he's just doing something.

He pulled his arm down and made the ball of spikes descend quickly. It was about to land in between the teams of Tetsutetsu and Mineta.

"Look out!" They shouted as they move away. From their view it looks like a large ball with so many spikes, that's why they move away.

It landed in between and had some cracks. The two teams were shocked that the size of the spiked-fill ball is average. Soon the black spiked ball began to move like it was melting and retraced back to Izuku.

One thing was missing. Team Midoriya wasn't in the place where they last saw him.

"Where did he go?!" Mineta asked. He and Tsuyu witnessed that stunt.

"Over there!" Tetsutetsu shouted, pointing in the direction where Izuku is now. His team is farther away from the two.

"Oi, oi, oi! Care to explain that stunt, Midoriya?!" The noisy announcer demanded with the hell he and the crowd just 'seent'.

"It's not in my mind to eliminate ourselves by making them fall on purpose. It's in my mind to distract them!" Izuku answered. Present Mic and Midnight were bamboozled by his response, not sure what to say after that.

"It's a risky stunt, but he literally tricks them," Eraser spoke.

"How can you come up with that?" His noisy partner looked at him.

"It's the sun." The teacher simply said. "He used the sun to his advantage, and with that height level, everyone under would be easily fooled."

"(Yup.)" The hero nerd agreed with the teacher.

==Class 3-A Classroom==

Eyes wide open for the three powerhouse students. They finally see the promise Izuku said a few days ago. They finally witness Izuku's Quirk. After that entertainment, they had so many questions like how did it melt or like retract back to him?

Is it alive or is he controlling it? You know the drill. Questions later, watch for now.

==Break Room==

Everyone stopped what their doing, even Miruko stopped eating the carrot she's holding. Death Arms smiled, "Those kids are really good."

As for Miruko, she smirks. This generation of heroes-in-training is promising, especially Izuku. "(That kid's got a lot of surprises. Let's see how many he have.)" She said in her mind as the Cavalry battle continues.

==Time Skip; Arena==

"It's been seven minutes! Let's see the current points and the current rankings up on the screen!" On cue, the screen showed up the rankings with the points.

"Eh?" Hizashi Yamada, or Present Mic, let out a confused one. "Other than Team Midoriya, Class A isn't doing we- Wait a second." He paused as he looks at one team that's surprising.

"Team Bakugo? What?" Right on cue, someone took Katsuki Bakugo's points. It was Neito Monona, a student of Class 1-B, who stole it. He's also the one who stole Toru Hagakure's points a while ago.

"He got us," Mina announced, causing Sero and Kirishima to stop advancing.

The team of Monoma walked a few steps that distance themselves from Team Bakugo before the leader said, "Since Midnight-sensei said that it was the first game, it wouldn't make sense for them to cut a ton of people in the qualifier, right?"

The blonde boy turns around to face them with a somehow irritating look. "Assuming they'd keep about forty people in the next stage, we just make sure we stayed within that number as we ran, observing from the back to see the Quirks and personalities of those who would be our rivals. There's no point in being obsessive over winning in the prelims, right?"

"You did this is as a class?" The Explosion-Quirk user demanded.

Neito was wrapping the headband in his neck before he continued. "Well, it wasn't a consensus, but it was a good idea, right?"

"Hey, they're coming." One of his teammates warned him, but the 'lesson' still continues.

"It's better than going after a temporary 'top', like a horse with a carrot waving in front of its face. Oh yeah, while I'm at it, you're already famous aren't you?" Neito continues to mock the ash-blonde boy.

"As the victim of the sludge incident a few months ago and saved by All Might. Tell me about it sometimes, about how it feels like to be attacked by villains once a year."

Just hearing Monoma lecturing Katsuki is ticking him off every second.

"Being obsessive and giving it all is a huge difference, Monoma."

"Ah, look out!" Too late, the headband on the boy's forehead came off, shocking the lecturer and turn around to see who is the attacker.

None other than Team Midoriya.

"Uwa! What a ballsy move! Even though he's at the top, Midoriya attempted to steal Monoma's points and succeeded!" You know who said that, so get used to it.

Monoma was shocked. The distance between him and Izuku is twice the distance between him and Katsuki. So how did he manage to steal it?

"It's not about being obsessive to get the diamond medal, it's about giving it all to see who deserves the crown. While you're here lecturing him, might as well keep your mouth shut and be aware of your surroundings, 'Mr. Lecturer'." Those are the last words the hero nerd says before he told his teammates to go back to Plan A.

That is to run away.

"One more thing, Monoma." Izuku looked over his shoulder, eye-to-eye with the self-proclaimed big brain of 1-B.

"Karma's a bitch, isn't it?"

'Boom'

On cue, the blonde boy looked at where Katsuki is, only for him to see his face up close with his hand on the headbands he stole.

"Sero!" Kirishima shouted.

"Gotcha!" Sero's Tape got their leader's torso and pulled him as fast as he can while Mina Ashido activated her Quirk, Acid, and aimed it at the teammates of Monoma. Not at their face, but at their clothes.

This forced them to move away to avoid her attack while Sero and Kirishima are focusing on making Katsuki stand.

"What a move! With Midoriya stalling the leader, Bakugo manage to steal all the stolen headbands from Monoma! Is Class 1-A working as a group or is it on purpose?"

You can see the irritation from Monoma's teammates' faces. It's all Monoma's fault for not keeping his mouth shut.

"(Your 'welcome', Bakugo.)" Izuku thought.

"Hey, Deku-kun. Was that necessary?" Ochako asked.

"If it meant for him to shut his mouth, then yes. I can tell from the very start that he's annoying. An attention seeker, that is." He answered.

"I agree with Izu-kun." Amelia approved.

"It's true that Class 1-B leave a stronger impression by overturning the mood that favored our class from the very beginning, even before the Sports Festival started. Based on their way of thinking," He looks back at Monoma and some Class 1-B teams.

"There's a chance they'll be chasing us or not necessarily chasing us." He finished his explanation. "As of now, let's stick with Plan A, every-"

Mei Hatsume stopped running. This caused the girls to stop running as well. This made Izuku hold onto Mei's shoulders.

"What is it, Hatsume-san?"

"Look." The only word that came out of her mouth, enough for him to listen and look at where she's staring at and let out a gasp of surprise.

"Eight minutes left! We're now entering the second half of the Cavalry Battle! With the unexpected rise and fall of Team Monoma, who will take the Ten Million points?! Will it be someone or will Midoriya will stand his ground?!"

Amelia and Ochako looked at their intruder while Izuku sighed and breathed.

"Looks like Plan A will never be this easy from now on." The hero nerd whispered.

Looking ahead of them, Team Todoroki blocked their path.

"I'll take that from you now." The dual-haired boy declared.

"I'd like to see you try, Todoroki-kun." The green-haired boy fought back.

Then they heard loud footsteps from an incoming tank. It was Team Mineta. "We're gonna steal the points from those two teams with everything we got!"

They ignored his shout as Amelia spoke, "I thought we would face a confrontation harder than those we did earlier until now. From the very start, Todoroki-kun seems highly of you, Izu-kun."

"I noticed it as well. But this is not where we stop. Let's fall back." Izuku ordered as they fall back as he said.

"Iida, forward."

"Right." Activating his Quirk, Team Todoroki charged forward. Izuku noticed. Momo and Denki are wearing row skates, allowing the team to move faster because of Tenya's movement and his Engine.

"Yaoyorozu, prepare to guard us and conduct electricity."

"Got it." She uses her Quirk, Creation, to produce things that are electric-related.

"Kaminari?"

"I know what to do."

Eyes furrowed, Izuku ordered, "Girls, watch our surroundings. It's not just one group chasing us." Mei, Ochako, and Amelia nodded as they saw numerous groups are charging to get the Ten Million.

Six minutes left and they know that before the end of this battle, the teams will do whatever they can to get to the top.

All of a sudden, Kaminari is covered with electricity as he smirks, "Make you sure you guard well."

Knowing Pichu's power, Izuku smirked back. "Ask and you shall receive."

"Heh." The Electric-Quirk began to charge himself.

"(Ready, Shadow?)"

"(Don't even ask me.)" The two partners smirk as Izuku raised his left arm. The hand is facing towards Team Todoroki, who were confused before Todoroki pulled out a large insulator cloth to cover his teammates.

Soon enough, Kaminari let out his ultimate attack. "Indiscriminate Shock, 1.3 Million Volts!"

Powerful electricity came out and it spread to the ground.

On cue, Izuku shouted as well. "Shield Prison!"

Just like before, his left arm is covered in black goo and it touched the ground. The next thing the girls see is darkness. But that's what they see now because they're in a ball with chains that kept the pieces from falling apart.

"Where are we?" Mei shouted.

"Don't worry. We're not in danger. I protected ourselves from danger." Izuku answered, making the girls let out a relieved sigh. One thing for sure, if they all see is darkness, then they know something's wrong.

But in this case, they're safe from danger, because the next thing they heard are screams.

Screams of numerous students that got caught from Kaminari's attack.

Soon, the screams faded as the ball formed by Izuku reeled back to his left arm and quickly said, "Fall back."

Shoto Todoroki witnessed what Izuku did. He literally shielded themselves from Kaminari's ultimate attack and it astonished him before he let go of the cloth and used his Ice.

"Less than six minutes left. We can't back down now." He said as he grabbed the metal pole created by the Vice President, Momo Yaoyorozu.

The ice from his right hand travel to the pole and it reached the ground, and covered half of the arena with ice.

"Sorry, but you'll have to bear with it." Numerous cavalry teams were caught by Shoto's ice and can't move.

"Todoroki took care of that crowd teams in an instant!"

"After Kaminari's shock, he froze all of them. I guess it should be expected, but he took into account how a lot of people avoided in the First Round." Aizawa bluntly said the fact as his partner gave him a thumbs up and a 'Noice commentary' comment.

At the arena, while everyone is recovering from Denki's all-out attack, Shoto stole a few points from some teams.

Noticing the opposing team is gaining up, Izuku pressed the button for the jetpack, but let out short circuit sounds.

"The jetpack's acting up?"

"Baby! There's room for improvement!"

"Oh no, they're getting closer," Ochako said while her left hover boot is facing forward launching them back, but it's not enough for them to get away.

Todoroki's getting closer and closer.

Then...

"Kawakami-san, Uraraka-san, looks like we gotta use that plan now." Izuku said and received a 'Un' of agreements from the said girls.

"('Plan'?)" Shoto, Tenya, Momo, and Denki thought, confused about what is in the hero nerd's mind.

"Kaminari-kun," He called out Pichu's surname. "Remember when you said that I need to guard well?"

"Yeah?"

"Then try dodging this! Let's go, girls!"

What they did next is quite shocking and unexpected. Izuku lifted his left leg and Amelia released her hold of making Izuku stand straight. Next, she raised her hands, facing the team in front of her. Each of her palms is showing circles. This could mean one thing.

"Iida! Dodge it!"

Unfortunately, Izuku wouldn't let them dodge it easily. Standing on one foot, Shadow formed a hammer on his right arm and Izuku whipped it sideways from right to left.

It even extends. The hammer was going to hit Denki and Tenya.

"Eek!" Denki shrieked, noticing the hammer is about to hit him and the team. Team Todoroki is in a tight spot. If you're in Shoto's point of view, in front of you is dangerous, on your left is a hammer that's about to hit you and on your right is another danger.

Why? Because on your right is the boundary of the arena. If you get out of bounds, you're out. Remember what Midnight said. If you're out of the arena boundary, you're out!

Sweating profusely and gritting his teeth, Tenya knew what to do without listening to Shoto. He used half of his Quirk's power and jumped back before he took a hard left.

The hammer that was supposed to hit Denki and Tenya missed. They also missed the beams that came out of Amelia's palms.

"Whoa! That was almost close. A reckless move indeed for Team Todoroki to do that or else he would go bye-bye!"

Indeed a reckless move, for both of them. Standing on his right foot, Izuku jumped light and heard a word, "Release."

Then his body was pulled to the ground and soon Amelia was holding Izuku's left foot and the formation of Team Midoriya is back to a stable formation.

"(Oh god, I thought I was gonna fall on that attempt.)" Izuku panicked inside. If he did jump higher than he did, he would fall and will lose the Ten Million.

That plan of his worked as he recalls it before the battle starts.

==Flashback==

Before the Cavalry Battle starts, Izuku was equipped with his jetpack while Ochako is putting on the hover boots of Mei Hatsume. Izuku called his teammates, "Girls, there's something I had in mind."

"What is it?" Amelia asked.

"Come here," Izuku instructed them as they all gather together.

"I know this sounds crazy, but listen to me." They all nodded.

"If there ever is a moment where we'll confront Todoroki-kun and he'll chase us, I want Uraraka-san to use her Quirk on me."

"What?"

"Since I'm gonna be barefoot, I want you to use Zero Gravity on me. After that, I'll lift my left leg so that Kawakami-san will use her Photon Beams to scare them. If that's not enough, I'll use my Quirk on which side Denki is. Hatsume-san and Ochako will hold my foot and it's up to me to balance myself. If I didn't balance, Kawakami-san will grab my left foot and help me balance. If we did scare them off by jumping away, we'll take that time for me to balance myself and jump so that you can release me and will return everything to normal."

They all look at him with worried expressions, but Izuku reassured them. "I know it's really risky, but if it makes the distance big between us and keeps our Ten Million safe, I'll take it. If not, then I'll take full responsibility."

It took a moment for them to consider and he received their answer.

"Okay, Deku-kun."

"We trust you with this plan if we'll face them."

"I will."

==Flashback End==

"I can't believe it," Ochako said, still astonished that the plan Izuku from the very start worked. "Your plan works, Deku-kun." She spoke with utter excitement.

"I know." The hero nerd breathed the air. "But we're still in a battle. Don't get excited, Uraraka-san. Sorry for ruining the mood."

"Oh, yeah. I'm sorry as well." She regained her focus and looked at Team Todoroki. However, she noticed that after she said 'Release', Izuku was heavier. In a quick response, She touched Izuku's clothes, hers, Amelia's, and Mei's clothes, and also touched Izuku.

He'll float. But nope, She's holding and grabbing his right foot to prevent that from happening. Heck, even Mei and Amelia noticed the drastically decreased weight of Izuku and can confirm it's the brunette girl's doing.

Team Todoroki stood still as they're in a shocking state. That act is so dangerous and very risky in their eyes. If you want more proof of them still in shock, they're breathing heavily and their heart still beating fast with eyes widen.

It's one in a hundred- no, one in a million miracle that they're still in the game.

"Let's take a breather after that move on us," Shoto said as they tried to relieve themselves.

"I thought I was gonna die," Denki said with a horrified look on his face.

"Midoriya-san's move is dangerous and risky," Momo said while breathing and sweating.

"Todoroki-kun, try to cover the paths Midoriya-kun will attempt to run," Tenya suggested.

"Great idea," Shoto affirmed as he grabbed the pole and spread the ice to the ground, and cover the paths. Left, right, and behind him.

Izuku and his team saw this.

"Uh oh! Looks like Midoriya's in a tight spot and got nowhere to go!"

Izuku looked left and right, both got covered by large ice. Looking back, it's the arena boundary. Tables have turned, turns have tabled is what people say. Want to know why behind him is the boundary? Of course, it's because Tenya moved to the left as soon as Amelia's Photon Beams were off, making them out of the tight spot.

But to make the situation a little relief, The only ones who are trapped are him and Shoto. Nobody will interrupt them.

Seeing that Team Todoroki is slowly approaching them, Izuku spoke, "As of this point, we won't attack. Let's all be defensive."

"Roger that." They all respond to his instructions.

Izuku analyzed Shoto's attacks. He was using his right arm for freezing. And the whole battle, he never uses his left, which produces Fire.

If it means going to that position...

"Uraraka-san. Remember when Yaoyorozu-san told me that Todoroki-kun is the son of Endeavor?" He whispered

"Yeah. What of it?"

"Notice from the very start he didn't use his fire?"

"Where are you getting at- Oh..." Ochako realized what Izuku is telling him.

"That's right, whenever he advances, let's step back and move slightly to the right in case we are in his line of ice."

"Got it."

"I'm right with you, Izu-kun."

"Thanks." The hero nerd said before looking back at the incoming enemy team.

"(They'll put their guard up after that another stunt I did, but they don't know whether I'll attack or defend. And I'll use that advantage to keep them away.)" He thought.

"(It's fine. No matter what, we'll hang on to the Ten Million.)"

==Time Skip==

The crowds cheered as they heard the announcer shouts, "One and a half minute left! Todoroki made a move where Midoriya won't run away and keep himself and the ten million within his grasp! At least, that's what I thought five minutes ago!"

"Unbelievably, Midoriya's been able to keep away from that cramped space for five minutes!"

Shoto narrowed his eyes as he taps Tenya's shoulder, signaling him to move forward.

"Hold!" The green-haired boy shouted as his own team moves away and slightly to the right. His arms are covered in black, alerting Shoto and his teammates to be wary of his surprising attacks.

"(You're doing good.)" Toshinori thought with a smile on his face.

"Midoriya can see right through Todoroki." Vidal whispered, feeling the climax of the battle.

"Hmph. Fool." A certain hero insulted Shoto.

As for Shoto, he gritted his teeth. "(He's keeping his distance, staying on the left side. He's paying attention. At this rate, if I want to freeze them over the shortest distance, I'll freeze Iida as well.)"

"(If he keeps moving like this, I'll do myself in if I freeze indiscriminately. And Midoriya will use that shield again to defend themselves if I instructed Kaminari to use electricity.)"

Sweat is falling down on each member's face whether on Team Midoriya or Team Todoroki. It was one hell of a battle, but everything has to end.

"(Only one minute left.)"

The dual-haired boy was thinking. Thinking of so many ways on how to get the Ten Million and how to freeze his opponents.

In the middle of the rush battle, Tenya spoke out. "Everyone. There's less than a minute left and you won't be able to use me after this."

This caught everyone's attention. "I'm counting on you!"

The president of Class 1-A leaned forward as if he's in a running position. This went unnoticed by Team Midoriya as they put their guards up.

"Hang on tight, and grab that Ten Million points, Todoroki-kun."

Then fires from the Engine Quirk on his calves went out. From red to blue, it was going above its limits. At this point, it's Tenya Iida's special move.

"Torque Over... Reciproburst!"

In a blink of an eye, Shoto's a hand close to Izuku's head, but the speed is so fast that he didn't know what happened.

Although, there is an urge inside him that he grabbed something.

After that, Tenya made a full stop, causing his Quirk to stall and is now in overheat. Within this battle, he'll never move a muscle, but that special move shocked his teammates.

Not only his teammates, even The Big Three, the crowd, and Team Midoriya as well.

"HUUUUWWHHHATTTTT????!!!!" A shouting Present Mic appeared into the scene. "What happened?! It's so fast! Iida, if you could accelerate that fast, then show it in the prelims!"

While panting heavily, he explained what happened. "By forcing the torque and rotations to increase... I created an explosive power. With the recoil, my engine stalls until the end of the game."

He looked over his shoulder and asked his leader, "Did you get it?"

Slowly raising his left hand, Shoto looked for a moment, and soon a surprised expression is on his face.

"I... didn't get it."

"What?!" Tenya, Momo, and Denki screamed in unison.

"(But how?! That's impossible! Nobody can-)"

"Hey, Iida-kun!"

They look at where Izuku is, only to see him smiling.

"That was a fatal mistake, but I'll give you credit for the self-sacrifice."

He said in a heart-warming tone. There's no spec of mocking tone within his voice. All they can hear is a grateful voice and a satisfied look.

Soon that smile on the green-haired boy's face was wiped off when they heard a distant explosion.

"Deku!" You already know who it is.

"Izu-kun, let's run!" Amelia shouted.

"No need." He simply said, seeing how Katsuki is getting closer

"What? But why?"

"Because..."

As if he's waiting for something, the ash-blonde boy is getting closer and closer until...

'Ding'

"Time's up!"

Hearing the ding, the intruder comically fell face-first to the ground as the trio thought they're goners for sure.

Exhaling through his nose, he gently holds onto Mei's shoulders and began to float in the air. Then he heard Ochako saying, "Release." And that's the point where gravity turns back to normal. The girls laid down on the floor with a huge sigh.

Finally, the Cavalry Battle is over as Present Mic announced that Team Midoriya, from the beginning 'til the end, is the winner of winners.

Izuku stood still but was slightly panting after that intense battle and moments of them running away from the hunters. He looks at Team Todoroki and gave them another smile.

The crowd runs wild from the climax at the end. A breathtaking battle indeed.

The Big Three let out a sigh as well. Nejire was holding her heart and can't hold on to those dangerous stunts her kouhai showed to the world, but she's happy that he and his team won.

They've done it. Team Midoriya has done it. Against all odds, they kept the Ten Million points in their grasp. Nobody ever did that years ago, because the Ten Million can easily be stolen by different cavalry teams.

But now? Japan witnessed this historic event. Team Midoriya made history by keeping their Ten Million bounty and probably will never be broken by future students in the coming generations.

Izuku Midoriya, the First-Year student to ever protect his assigned point value along with Ochako Uraraka, Amelia Kawakami, and Mei Hatsume.

Chapter 25: Ch. 24 - The Fated Conversation

Notes:

In WattPad, this is the first ever chapter I have made without any views, votes, and comments. I did not reuse any chapter that I used to publish. Readers who were there to read my MHA Fan Fic since day one knows it (hopefully there is one reader. At least that's enough for me). That's all I can say for the note coming from another website.

Enjoy the chapter.

"With the stunts by Midoriya paid off, they obviously advance to the final round." Present Mic declared as the cheers faded away, for them to listen to what the hero announcer will say next. While the students listen to Present Mic, their eyes are on the board with the list of the teams who passed and will qualify to the next round.

~~~~~

First Place

Team Midoriya

Leader: Izuku Midoriya

Members:

Ochako Uraraka

Amelia Kawakami

Hatsume Mei

~~~~~

Second Place

Team Todoroki

Leader: Shoto Todoroki

Members:

Tenya Iida

Momo Yaoyorozu

Denki Kaminari

~~~~~

Third Place

Team Bakugo

Leader: Katsuki Bakugo

Members:

Eijiro Kirishima

Hanta Sero

Mina Ashido

~~~~~

Fourth Place

Team Shinso

Leader: Hitoshi Shinso

Members:

Fumikage Tokoyami

Nirengeki Shoda

Mashirao Ojiro

~~~~~

(I'm sorry Fumikage. You're very great as well.)

"In second place is Team Todoroki, who gave their best, but still not enough. The next one is Team Bakugo! With the indirect help from the first place, they showed Team Monoma who's the boss in the arena."

"(It's kinda ironic to say that, Present Mic.)" Izuku thought with an unamused look.

"Next is..." The announcer paused as he double-checks on what he saw. "What is this?! Somehow, Team Shinso made it in fourth place! Being sneaky really paid off!"

As for the said person, he was smirking before he left and said, "Thank you for your hard work."

His teammates are Mashirao Ojiro, Fumikage Tokoyami, and a student from Class 1-B named Nirengeki Shoda. All of them were confused like what in the world happened there? Looking left and right before they look at their 'leader'.

"Now, we'll take an hour break for lunch before we start the afternoon activities! See ya! Hey, Eraser, let's grab some food."

"Shut up. I ate already, so I'm going to sleep." The said person groaned. "(Why is my life filled with noisiness?)"

The crowds began to walk away and go to wherever they want within the UA Campus while some stayed.

The students left the arena to relieve themselves from the morning activities of the U.A Sports Festival. Although one team was sulking.

"What happened? Before I knew it, we had zero points, and it was over..." Tetsutetsu said in a resentful tone and can't believe they didn't advance.

"Could it be the punishment for taking the small one's points indecently?" The girl named Shiozaki Ibarra questioned, recalling what she did to Team Mineta a while ago as the leader that time shouted that his headband's gone.

Unknown to them, someone was smiling evilly as if the plan worked for him before he walked away.

"I can't accept this!" Tetsutetsu shouted with both of his hands on his head.

As for Mineta and his team? You can see the leader's not moving like a statue with no pupils in his eyes and a look that they got eliminated.

"How disappointing." Tsuyu Asui said with a straight face, but you can tell that she's angry, irritated, annoyed, and much more. Also, clouds are coming out of her before they disappeared as she engages in a talk with Mina Ashido.

"Mina-chan, congratulations." The Frog-Quirk user spoke.

The pink-skinned girl did advance, but her face contradicts what everyone feels like if they won a trophy or the first place.

She scratches the back of her head before she talks. "Well, Bakugo just let me join to use against Todoroki's ice, so I don't know if it reflects my abilities."

"Nonsense. At least, you guys did something amazing." Tsuyu cheered, to remove the doubt that's weighing Mina Ashido down.

"Iida-kun, I didn't know you had a special move-in like that! Even though Deku-kun dodged that, it's kinda fair!" She imitated Tenya's running motion until she stopped when she mentioned Izuku at the end.

"I thought you're about to say unfair because Midoriya-kun did show us his Quirk, but you're right. It's a force to reckon with. But it has nothing with fairness, I just wasn't using it as intended." Tenya commented as he adjusted his eyeglass and did a shrug-off motion with his right hand.

Momo walked past behind him, not minding their conversation, and went towards Kyoka Jiro, who was waiting for her.

"That was fun." Denki 'Jamming Whey' Kaminari entered the scene with that hilarious expression on his face as he gives thumbs up.

"I wanted to do something that could compete with Midoriya." The Engine-Quirk user replied.

"Well, isn't that manly?" That's not Eijiro Kirishima. That's Amelia Kawakami, quoting the redhead boy's word of manliness.

"Wait a minute," Ochako turns around looking for someone. "Where is Izu-kun?"

"Now you said that, where is he?"

Everyone continued to exit the stadium. All except two. Two students are located at the entrance with a sign beside that says [Faculty and Student Entrance].

Those two students are none other than Shoto and Izuku, facing each other.

The dual-haired boy had that stare that can express anger, but the green-haired boy wasn't fazed by it.

"So," Izuku started the conversation. "What do you want to talk about?"

No response was received, he spoke again. "Look, we need to hurry, or else the cafeteria'll get crowded."

"(Is that really on your mind, bro? Food? Seriously?)" An exaggerated Shadow asked. "(Well, I did eat awhile, but all that things made me go hungry.)"

"(Ugh, fine.)" The Quirk gave up, he knew his partner was right. If they want to prepare for the next round, they wouldn't be in an empty stomach situation.

After a silent moment, Shoto finally responded. "That move you did, it almost got me."

"Hm?"

"Never in my life I need to get something I truly wanted, and it made me lose my cool, and almost broke my pledge." The listener listened, but never said a word, or else he'll miss it before he looks down to glance at the dual-haired boy's left arm.

"(To think that he never use it even if it would be a major advantage to him, was the pledge really that important to him?)" Izuku commented.

Shoto raised his left hand and stare at it as if he's cursing it with his glare. "Iida, Kaminari, Yaoyorozu, Kawakami and Uraraka, they never felt it. My arm moved on its own as if it has a mind of its own. It was only me who witnessed you and All Might's full power up close."

They both remembered that incident on USJ as clear as the skies above.

"What does that mean?" Izuku asked.

"It means I felt something similar coming from you." Changing his glance from his left hand to the hero nerd's eyes.

As soon as the greenette boy made eye contact, he felt his body tensed as if the next words Shoto about to say will really catch him off guard.

"Midoriya," The speaker called. "Are you..." He paused as if making the air feel tenser than ever.

...

"All Might's secret love child?"

...

"Huh?" The only word that came out of the listener's mouth. Not gonna lie, that question really caught him off guard, but it wasn't what he expected.

A moment of silence came by until Izuku scoffed. "Heh. Hate to say it, but I'm not All Might's child." He paused before he asked him. "Why do you think that about me, Todoroki-kun?" Straight to the point.

"Here I thought there's a connection between you two that you don't want to talk about it," Shoto replied, still had that icy tone in his voice.

Closing both of his eyes, he spoke. "You obviously know Endeavor, my old man. He's been stuck as the number two hero forever." Then, he opened his eyes to stare at the hero nerd. "If you were the son of the number one hero, then..."

Shoto paused until he narrowed his sight of vision at Izuku. The latter didn't falter and gave the Half-Fire and Half-Ice Quirk user the same stare. "I have even more reason to beat you."

"My old man has a strong desire to rise in this world." The dual-haired boy looked away. "As a hero, he won a name for himself with crushing force. And because of that, the living legend, All Might, is a great eyesore to him."

Now facing Izuku, the boy continued. "Since he can't surpass All Might, he moved onto his next plan."

Never said a word, the green-haired boy listened. "Have you... heard of Quirk Marriage?"

Those words alone are proof that Izuku's eyes widened as soon as he discovers them. He heard of it, but only through the internet and news. Lately, there's news about Quirk Marriage, but to discover it directly from Shoto Todoroki himself is a fact that the law is still alive.

"That law became a problem for the third generation until now. Choosing a wife only based on enhancing the Quirk and passing it on to their children, forcing people into marriage."

The boy inhaled, indicating a slight pause there for him to go on speaking. "The old-fashioned way of thinking brought about by a lack of ethics. Endeavor with both accomplishments and money, and won over my mother's relatives and got a hold of her Quirk. He's trying to fulfill his own desire by raising me, to become a hero that can surpass All Might."

As soon as Izuku grabbed that information, he clenched his fist and bit his lip in anger. He can literally feel the frustration and anger that's boiling out of Shoto Todoroki's soul.

All of a sudden, the speaker looked down with grimace and sorrow.

"It's so annoying. That's why I'll never become a tool to him." The dual-haired boy's eye twitched as he carries on.

"In my memories, my mother is always crying." He raised his left hand and covered the scarred part of his face.

"'Your left side is unsightly.' Those are the words my mother said... as she poured the boiling water on-"

"Stop."

The sudden word out of the hero nerd's mouth caused Shoto to stop. He looked at Izuku, who had a face of understanding and sympathy.

"I've told you my story, and you told me yours. I've heard enough, and I'm satisfied. You can stop your story now so that you won't hurt yourself anymore." The Cinnamon Roll explained. The Half-Ice and Half-Fire Quirk user was taken by surprise.

"People created rules, then those rules evolved into a law. I can't say this exactly, but we're both outsiders of the society." The dual-haired boy was perplexed as he listened.

"What I mean is," Izuku explained properly. "We both got abused by the super-powered society." As soon as Shoto heard that, he quickly understood.

"Even though my Quirk manifested at a very late period, I got bullied because I was Quirkless before, and you were trained to be a 'hero' your delusional father wanted and caused your mother to hate you," Izuku paused. A few seconds went by, the hero nerd never said a word. He's literally trying to find a word after.

"I'm sorry I can't find the words I wanted to say, so I feel sorry for you, Todoroki-kun. I felt your pain." His facial expression shows concern and sympathy. The glare from Shoto slowly faded and show his own expression of sadness. Possibly, the first revelation of look before his life went downhill.

"All I can say is you're Shoto Todoroki-kun, destined to be a hero, but not the hero your shitty father wanted." Izuku encouraged. For multiple and solid reasons, hearing him insulting Endeavor felt really good to his ears.

(Am I right, readers?)

"People today are so blind, impossible for them see that attention-seeking No. 2 Hero with a bad eye. Those who have heart and brain can see through those garbage, fiery eyes." The hero nerd replied.

"I don't know if I said this to our classmates, but I almost commit suicide." Shoto's eyes are a bit big as soon as he heard that word that disgusts him. Generally, everyone. It shocked the dual-haired boy to the core.

"But, I managed to endure all those beatings thanks to my mother. My Mom made it all bearable. She's a sweet woman who loved and cared about me for me. When I had no one, I had her." Izuku looked down and produced a warm smile, reminiscing the moments he had with his late mother.

The listener, Shoto, can understand how the hero nerd feels. His mother is the same. When he's so lost, so hurt, he'll go to his mother to find comfort, love, care and a shoulder to rest.

A moment passes by and Izuku inhaled the air before he responds.

"Todoroki-kun." He called out. "If we ever meet at the arena, but all things aside. Your pledge, your father, everything. Just fight me with everything you've got and I'll do the same."

"I know you won't use your other half, but," Then he walked away, but not without finishing the sentence. "It's the only way to beat me."

When Izuku's far away, Shoto's eyes are still looking at the path he walked, thinking what to do if they ever fight each other at the same arena sooner or later.

A few seconds later, he started to walk back to the cafeteria, not knowing someone was eavesdropping on their conversation at the last few minutes.

==Time Skip==

Twenty minutes left and lunch break is over. Izuku already finished eating his lunch and decided to walk around. Walking within the hallway, he didn't notice someone was walking in his path of direction and they bumped into each other.

"Ack! Hey, watch where you're go-"

"I'm so sorry about tha-" Both persons didn't finish their statement as they look at the ones who they bumped at.

For Izuku, he was met with none other than Miruko, the No. 6 Hero of Japan. Same goes to Miruko, who met Izuku Midoriya. The person who was stuck in her head all the time.

"It's you." She said.

"Miruko-san." He bowed. "It's a pleasure to meet you."

"Come now, get your head off the floor." Miruko instructed as he lifts his head.

"Sorry about bumping into you. I wasn't looking." Izuku apologized.

"Nah, it's my fault as well." She said sheepishly before she asked. "As soon as the first round starts, you intrigued me, Midoriya. But only for a little. And your Quirk, I have never seen anything about it."

"Oh, it's kinda hard for me to explain it. Long story short, My Quirk manifested at a late period, and still getting used to it." He answered.

"Getting used to it? For me, it looked like you're more than used to it." She replied honestly.

"(Dang, she can see right through me.)" Izuku was taken back by her observation skills.

"My Quirk appeared before my vigilante-" That moment, he quickly closed his mouth, almost spilling the truth to a Pro Hero.

He knows some heroes wanted to turn him in to the police and placed him behind the bars. Even though Miruko isn't like those heroes.

"Vigilante? Oh." She muttered out, realizing who he was, as he sighed that he got caught.

"If you uh, want me to turn in to the police, maybe after-"

"Nah, I won't turn you in." Miruko interrupted, making him sigh in relief.

"But..." His body tensed as soon as he heard her. Of course, there's a catch.

"Why did you use your Quirk to become a vigilante? Not that you're stealing the work of the heroes, but what made you go that path?" Miruko asked with curiosity.

He didn't answer right away. Looking left and right, checking the surroundings around him to make sure no one's eavesdropping on them. He faced the Bunny Hero and said, "Let's go somewhere else."

==Time Skip==

Three minutes flew by and they are outside. More like, in the forest that was far from the stadium, but near a building.

"Okay, looks like we're away from everyone else," Izuku stated before he took a deep breath and replied before she starts the conversation.

"The reason why I became a vigilante is," Hesitated, he scratched his head while looking away from Miruko's glance. Taking a lot of courage, he spilled the truth.

"I became a vigilante is to help people whenever they're in danger and become a hero in my way." A deep sigh came out of his mouth before Izuku looked down, waiting to hear his response.

Miruko didn't say a word as time pass on, and it gives Izuku the shiver down to his spine and his body getting tenser.

"But, there's more to it than meets the eye, right?" She asked, making him look up and stare at her eyes.

"Yeah." He answered. "I did say my Quirk displayed before I go to vigilante work. For most of my life, I was treated like a dirtbag, a laughing stock, a piece of shit that was bound to be in the grave with the dead. When I lost everything, someone told me to jump off the roof and hopefully reincarnate with a Quirk."

The back story of his life made Miruko taken by surprise. His is really worse than hers. During her time as a kid and teenager, she's been bullied and mocked because of her Bunny Quirk. In her point of view, the best way to prove those who put her down is to train hard and declare that a strong hero wouldn't need help from anyone.

"I want to prove everyone wrong that I can become a hero and train harder than everyone else." Izuku declared before he was met with her face and jumped, making the tension drastically drop. You can see his face is reddened, all because Miruko's so close to him.

She walked around and poke his arms multiple times before she steps back in front of him.

"(Under that baggy clothes, he's really stack. If he really trained that long, then there should be no drawbacks to whatever his Quirk is.)" She thought as she stared at his messy, blushing face.

A smirk formed on her face. "You've got more potential than every student out there, Midoriya." She complimented. "And," She added. "You're secrets are safe with me. And, I'll be waiting for the moment where you'll show me something good."

Then she went off, but not without a look over her shoulder with another smirk she showed to Izuku.

Izuku stood there, still looking at Miruko's back as her figure went small and small before she disappeared in his vision. After that, he stared at his hand before looking at his right arm, covered with an arm sleeve.

Yes, from the very start, even before the UA Sports Festival began, he wore black arm sleeves that covered the scars. He bought those yesterday, mind you.

Then, a resolve of determination and undying fires of hope lit up in his eyes as he starts to walk back to the stadium.

He'll prove it. He'll prove to them that he can be a hero.

But first, there are things he needs to settle.

 

Chapter 26: Ch. 25 - Third Round: Tournament

"Now that lunch is over, it's time to reveal the final game!" Present Mic announced. "But before that," He paused and adjusted his shades to look clearly at what he or everyone is seeing.

"We do have assigned cheerleaders, but what are you doing here, girls of Class 1-A? Blending in like them?" He asked with confusion seen upon his face.

Two sides of the arena, one of them is where the true cheerleaders are, and the other? Not really cheery leaders at all. No pun intended.

At that side is the girls of Class 1-A, wearing identical cheerleading outfit with a gloomy look on each of their face, except for Toru Hagakure.

In front of them is Denki and Minoru with a blush on their face, complementing each other by giving a thumbs up.

"Mineta! Kaminari! You tricked us, didn't you?!" Momo shouted with anger.

Why are they wearing cheerleader clothes? Well, this happens.

==Flashback==

During lunchtime, Mineta and Kaminari are walking together side by side after eating their lunch. They're walking towards Momo and Kyoka, who are yet to eat theirs.

"Yaoyorozu, Jiro." Pichu called their attention.

"Hm? Did you need something?" The Vice President of 1-A asked.

"Well," Minoru Mineta started. "I'm sure you already know since you're the Vice President and all, but they said that every girl has to wear those clothes to do a cheer battle in the afternoon."

"Huh?!" Kyoka is taken aback, having her earphone jacks raised and aimed at the boy if what he said is false.

"I didn't hear anything about an event like that, though..." Momo doubted. She did hear that there is a cheerleading squad, but something like what Mineta said exists? Pretty suspicious.

"You don't have to believe me, but I heard it from Aizawa-sensei." The boy said with Denki, whose arms are crossed, was nodding.

"I thought you forgot about it, so I had to tell you just in case."

==Flashback End==

"Why do we always caught in Mineta's schemes? I even used Creations for these outfits..." A dejected Momo Yaoyorozu plops to the ground before Ochako and Amelia knelt on her level and pat her back, comforting the Vice President of Class 1-A in any way she can.

"Those dumbass." A blushing, embarrassed Kyoka Jiro lashed out her anger as she threw the pompoms to the ground before crossing her arms.

"Well, there's still time before the real fight starts, and it'd be a pain if things got tense." Toru Hagakure said, wanting to lighten the atmosphere while raising her hands and shakes the pompoms.

"It's fine! Let's do it!" She happily said. The Earphone Jack user was not happy about it.

"You really like this, huh, Toru-chan?" Tsuyu asked. Surprisingly, she didn't have any reactions after knowing that they got tricked by Kaminari and Mineta.

"Go change." A direct command made the girls' eyes widen as they look at Izuku, who was near them.

"Huh?" Each girl was confused by what he said.

"You don't want to get embarrassed, right? You can go back inside and change." He said.

"No, it's too late for that," Momo said, showing her smile, but a sad one at that.

"I see." Then he glared at the duo and gave them a 'You're lucky this time' look.

Seeing the green-haired boy's glare made them shiver as if they're on the top of a snowy mountain.

"If that's the case, come on girls, follow me." He said as the girls all looked at him.

"I know it's embarrassing because you're somehow the spotlight of the media. The least I can do to lessen the burden is to guide you to the cheerleading squad." Izuku responds with a smile.

A look and sigh of relief came out of the girls of Class 1-A. Not only it's their first-time 'being' cheerleaders, the fact that everyone's eyes are on them is not really helping. Kind of like stage fright, if you know what the author means.

"Thank you, Midoriya-kun." Momo thanked as her hand was placed above her chest.

One by one, they follow Izuku, and soon they're with the cheerleading squad, asking them if it's okay to let the 1-A girls join them.

Some of them asked why and how, and the answer that came out of his mouth is that they were tricked. That's all. He'll let the 1-A girls explain since he had no idea what fully happen, but at least he knows they got tricked.

Leaving the girls to the squad, he walked towards the duo that went stiff every step he takes, closing the gap between each other.

Arms crossed with a serious look, the boy asked, "You going to explain your actions?"

Because of their throats clogged with guilt, they failed to find the words to respond.

Inhaling, they bow their heads and apologized. "We're sorry for our actions and will not do it again!"

Their apology catches the ear of every class and all eyes are on them.

"Do you swear?" Izuku asked. And they respond with a 'Yes' in sync.

"Alright." A burden lifted their-

"But." Never mind. Looks like Izuku's not done with them.

"Remember this," He noted. "One is enough, two is too much, and three? You know what it means and what will happen to you." With that, he walked past them and return to his class.

As soon as he reaches them, Present Mic shouted, "Alright! Let's have some fun competing in the recreational games! And after that, the sixteen from the four teams that made it to the final round will fight-it-out tournament style, one-vee-one!"

"The last round is a tournament where we fight one on one, huh?" Kirishima asked, his eyes are shivering with excitement and happiness before he continued his speech. "I'm gonna fight on the same stage that I watch on TV every year!"

Mina, who was behind him, let out a question saying, "Was it a tournament last year?"

"It's different every year, but there's always a one-on-one competition every year. Last year is a chanbara match." Sero answered.

"You mean those last rounds we did before this didn't happen last year or the other year?" The green-haired boy's curiosity raised like his eyebrows as he said that.

"Yeah."

"Now, let's draw lots to determine the bracket for the sixteen students." Midnight announced as she holds the 'Lots' box.

"Once the brackets are determined, we'll go straight to the recreational games and then start. The finalists have the freedom to either participate in the games or not, but I'm sure some of you will either rest or save your strength. And now, for the first tea-"

"Excuse me." A student interrupted her speech and caused everyone to look at that person. It was Mashirao Ojiro.

With some sweat and doubts on his face, he mustered all courage for him to speak one simple sentence.

"I want to withdraw."

A lot of gasps filled the arena. Most are filled with confusion and others are filled with shock. For Izuku, though, he didn't let out a gasp. Only raised his eyebrows in a shocking expression.

You can hear every student whisper and mutter in the background as Tenya Iida, the Class 1-A president, face him and asked him the most obvious question.

"Ojiro-kun, why? This is a rare chance for the pros to see you!" This time he didn't do any arm movements, indicating a serious expression about the situation they're in.

Lowering his arms with guilt and slightly looking down in shame, he spoke the truth. "I barely remember everything from the start of the cavalry battle until the end. I know this is one in a million chance, and it's foolish to waste it." He clenched his fist in frustration.

"But." He added. "Everyone here competed with everything they have and I can't." He stuttered for a second. "I don't deserve to be at the top with everyone without knowing what happened from the very beginning."

"You're worrying too much." Said a worried Hagakure, trying to cheer him up. "You should just make sure you produce results in the finals."

Ashido joined the cheering as she spoke out. "If you say that, I didn't do anything earlier as well."

Putting his hand on his face, he said with distraught, "That's not it." He paused before continuing. "I'm talking about my pride here... I can't..."

"It's okay." Even if Mashirao's face is covered, you can imagine his eyes widen as he heard those words. Then, he heard footsteps growing nearer as he removed his hand, raised his head and all he can see is face-to-face with Izuku Midoriya, who had a look of sympathy.

"If that's how you feel, I understand. We won't blame you for what you've done." Izuku rested his right hand on the boy's shoulder, still locking eyes with his classmate. A small smile formed on the green-haired boy's face as Ojiro returned one with his own.

"Thank you, Midoriya." Ojiro, feeling relief that someone understands their situation.

"I'll say it again. This situation you're in doesn't stop you from becoming a hero. There are opportunities, but different paths. If Plan A doesn't work, go to Plan B. If Plan B failed, then go to the next plan until Plan Z. Nothing can stop you from choosing your own path, Ojiro-san." Izuku's at it again with his 'Motivational Speech no Jutsu'.

The smile on Mashirao Ojiro's face went wide as he responded, "You don't know how grateful I am to meet you, Midoriya."

"Likewise." Then, the green-haired boy retracted his hand that is resting on the blonde-haired boy's shoulder.

In the background, you can see Tenya Iida's mouth quivering with emotion, moved by his friend's speech to raise Mashirao Ojiro's spirit. The same goes for Eijiro Kirishima and Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu who were crying after hearing the manliness speech of Izuku.

As for the Class 1-B girls, they were all staring at him with slightly opened mouths and a look of admiration. To think that someone in that group has that confidence, it's utterly speechless.

For the boy named Neito Monoma, you can hear him letting out a 'Tsk' sound as he looked away.

Hitoshi Shinso, on the other hand, was staring at the green-haired boy emotionless.

Midnight was smiling warmly, looking very proud at Izuku Midoriya

Someone from the boys of Class 1-B stood out, catching the Rated-R Heroine's attention, and announced, "I'm Shoda Nirengeki from Class 1-B. I also want to withdraw with the same reason as his."

He looked away and raised his hand over his chest as he continued to speak. "Despite the abilities, don't you find it odd that it goes against the objectives of the Sports Festival for those who didn't do anything to move on to the final round?"

As he was continuing his speech, Izuku went into his own world along with Shadow as he thought, "(The same goes for him...)"

"(I'm sensing a pattern here, bro.)" Shadow replied as the boy agreed to the statement.

"(Then, that means...)" Before he even put the pieces together, another voice caught everyone's attention.

"I'm Fumikage Tokoyami of Class 1-A. I would like to withdraw for the same reason as them. That's all."

"(What a quick message!)" Izuku and Shadow synced as Eijiro was crying and complimenting the trio that they have enough manliness to say what is on their minds.

"(So...)" The green-haired boy continued. "(The pieces were put together.)" Then, he looked around and saw the purple-haired boy, the leader that caught up to them during the Cavalry Battle round, Hitoshi Shinso.

Unaware of the hero nerd, Amelia was looking at where he's staring. She figured out not because Izuku's staring at Shinso, but because of the clues. It's already there. Ojiro, Shoda, and Tokoyami withdrawing, she wonders if the purple-haired boy's Quirk is a mind manipulation or something.

"Isn't this an unexpected turn of events?" Present Mic stated through the mic. "We'll see what Midnight has to say about this," Aizawa responded.

Midnight stared at the whole batch of the first-year students before she announced. A smile formed on her face, not that seductive look, but one that shows an expression of pride.

"For you youthful kids to say something like that..." She didn't continue and decided to give her results. "Ojiro, Shoda, Tokoyami! I accept your withdrawal."

"If that is the case, then we need three students to move up from the fifth place cavalry team..." Midnight pondered as she laid eyes on the fifth-place team full of girls. Itsuka Kendo, a dark green-haired girl named Setsuna Tokage, a girl by the name of Reiko Yanagi, and a brown-haired girl whose haircut is the same as Ochako Uraraka with slight differences. She is Kinoko Komori.

"Ah. If that's the case, rather than us who hardly did anything in the cavalry battle, it would be Team Tetsutetsu, right?" Itsuka looked at her teammates with both hands on her hip. They all agreed to what she says.

"Kendo..." Tetsutetsu spoke, speechless much like his teammates, Ibarra Shiozaki, Juzo Honenuki, and Yosetsu Awase.

"You guys fought valiantly until the end, so you deserve it." The class president said with a smile.

"Y-You, guys..." Eyes and mouth are quivering for Tetsutetsu while Ibarra Shiozaki smiled warmly. For the two teammates, Yosetsu, the one with a headband, replied, "I can withdraw."

"Same for me." Juzo Honenuki replied after, making Itsuka Kendo raised her eyebrows in a slight shock.

"Eh? Why?"

"It's because you gave us the chance to move up, and we decided that we'll let you take the spot."

"But-"

"No buts, Kendo." Yosetsu stopped her. "It's our choice, anyway."

Looking at the boys for a few seconds, Itsuka sighed before turning around to look at her teammates.

They all give a thumbs up, accompanied by encouraging and motivating words and also a smile on each of their face.

Guessing there's no choice, the orange-haired girl gave in. "Can't help it. Alright, I'm in."

Tetsutetsu and Ibarra were smiling, knowing that their Big Sister joined the final round. "And with that, Tetsutetsu, Shiozaki, and Kendo have moved up to the sixteen!" Midnight exclaimed, loud enough for the crowd to hear the announcement.

"And now," She slashed the air with her whip. "Here are the brackets based on the outcome of the drawings!"

Then the screen showed the brackets of whoever students will face against each other, either classmate or batch.

As soon as Izuku tried to look where his name and his opponent is, he heard two voices shouted in sync. "Again?! This is too redundant!"

Those voices belong to Eijiro Kirishima and Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu. "(Looks like they're at it again.)" Izuku thought with a deadpan look.

"Oh, I forgot!" Midnight made a comedic act by slamming her hand on her face with a frustrated expression and voice.

"There's a catch." She said, quickly turning his attitude 180. From acting to a smirking devil.

"If ever one of you will advance to the next bracket, it will be randomized again. For example, if Midoriya and Tetsutetsu will face off the next round, it won't be that. As I said, the keyword there is randomize."

"Ah, I get it," Izuku whispered. "If some advance to the next quarter-finals, their opponents will be randomized.

"That never happened before," Amelia stated.

"Probably to make it fair or to make the round seem more chaotic or fun." A straightforward Tsuyu replies.

Everyone looked at the opponents while Izuku focused on his first foe.

"(Hitoshi Shinso...)"

"That's you, right?" A voice from behind made Izuku jumped and turn around to see Shinso there.

Both students only made eye contact, never saying a word until Shinso said, "I'm looking forward to our match."

Izuku acknowledged. "Likewi- mpf?" A tail from a certain student prevented him to answer.

"Midoriya." It was Mashirao Ojiro who shushed him. Shinso smirked before walking away with both hands inside the pockets.

As soon as he's far away, Ojiro retracted his tail and the green-haired boy turn around to ask him, "Ojiro-kun, what is it?"

"Don't answer him." Such a simple sentence is enough for Izuku to figure out Shinso's Quirk. Looking back at the path where his foe walking away, the boy answered, "Understood."

Somewhere near Izuku, Katsuki Bakugo was staring at the opponent he's facing.

"Huh? Uraraka?" He said with a look that's a mix of confusion and unimpressed. Behind him is where Ochako Uraraka is, silently yelped and shivered in horror.

Amelia looked at Momo with a determined smile and said, "Don't hold back, Yaomomo!"

"I tend not to, Amelia-chan!" Momo said, returning the favor with a smile. Apparently, there's a slight sweat on her face.

While that is happening, Izuku heard someone calling Tenya's family name and he recognized it quickly. "Are you Iida?"

"Ah, indeed, I'm Iida."

"Good! There's something I want to tell you..."

==Time Skip==

It took like five minutes or so until the screen changes with the word 'Recreation' word on it. Looks like it's time.

"Alright!" Present Mic shouted, who tried to be the Canadian Owl of the Banana Bus Squad.

"Let's put the tournament aside for a momentary interlude!" On cue, fireworks lit up in the sky. "Let's have fun with the Recreation Games!"

Most of the first-year students joined the recreation games. Even if they were told to have fun, those in the tournament wouldn't have that time.

Some were polishing, finding strategies to defeat their opponents.

Others are prepared for the fight, sharpening their senses, or trying to relax their nerves.

As for Izuku Midoriya, you can take a guess where he is now.

==Somewhere slightly far from the stadium==

'Meow'

"You want more pets?"

'Meow'

"Okay, okay, Your Highness. Here."

Izuku sat under the trees that were located near his house, petting Mittens who was sitting on his lap, getting petted by his own- I mean, servant. Yes, a servant.

'Bark'

"Yeah, yeah, I won't forget about you either, buddy." He smiled at his right, where Yuram, his Golden Retriever puppy, sat beside him.

Yes, he was smiling the whole time, having the time of his life, enjoying and relaxing. Which defies the part where the sixteen students couldn't have fun at the right time.

And yes, he went straight to his house as soon as the Recreation Games started. Cooking and eating together with his pets and having them on leash in case they would go everywhere within the school campus.

As he continued petting them, he heard voices nearby.

"Ah, mou! Where is Izu-cha- Ah." Looks like someone who's finding Izuku have found him at last.

It's none other than the Big Three, Mirio Togata, Nejire Hado, and Tamaki Amajiki.

"Whaaa! Kawaii!" Nejire shouted with happiness, looking at Izuku's pets. "Where did you find them, Izu-chan?! Did you adopt them?! Do they live here?! Oh! Can I pet them?! Please? Please? Please?!"

"Calm down, Nejire-chan." Mirio held her back and also her automatic bullets of questions right at their kouhai, who was smiling at her being herself yet again.

"Kawaii..." Tamaki, the humanoid kitten, whispered with a lovely smile, looking at Izuku and his pets. The kouhai noticed it and smiled back.

"This cutie Ragdoll kitten is Mittens and right here," After looking at his lap kitten, he gestured his right hand on the puppy's head. "This is Yuran, my trusty Golden Retriever puppy."

"Yuran?" The group asked in sync, causing Izuku to be slightly taken by surprise before he answered. "Believe it or not, I kinda named him myself." He scratched his head. "It's a rare name if you ask me, but in my own terminology, the name Yuran means 'Friend of the Heroes'. Even the manager who gave me them asked me that question."

"Oooh!" They understood. "Wait, does that mean they're in the pet care?"

"Actually, I found them in an alleyway near my house during New Year. I went to the vet and give them vaccines before I fully adopt them. The manager told me that time that they're around two or three weeks old."

"Poor little fellas." A sad expression can be seen on Nejire's face as she kneels down and pets Mitten's head before petting Yuran next.

"To think people like them still exist..." Tamaki muttered, his eyes are covered and darkened, emitting a menacing aura.

"I want to teach them a lesson..." A fearsome glare on his face appeared, making the trio tensed and shaking in terror.

"Calm down, Tamaki." Mirio calmed him.

"Ah." The sudden fearing aura from the third-year student quickly fades away in the wind before he went to another tree, sat down, and hugged his legs as he hid his face.

"Sorry." He let out, truly and utterly embarrassed by what he did right now. Even if his face is hidden, you can imagine his face is tomato.

"It's okay, kitty." Nejire encouraged with a bright smile, followed by the boys. "We're with you, though. We want to know their locations as well."

"But," Izuku looked down as Mittens stretched her joints and got off of Izuku's lap before she began to play with Yuran. Izuku chuckled at Mitten's playfully hitting the puppy's face.

"Seeing them having the time of their life, I'll forget those evil people and focus on taking care of them with the love and life they truly deserve."

"You're right." Mirio agreed and Nejire nodded as she sat beside Izuku and they all watch the pets playing around the trees, making the four students giggled and laugh as time pass on.

There was one instance where Mittens looked up, locking eyes with Izuku, who bend his face and kissed Mittens who leaned in. You don't believe this, but this scene made Nejire stared in awe. Mittens were showing her full trust in her servant. At the same time, the periwinkle-haired girl pouted, knowing that Izuku's first 'kiss' is with a kitten.

After a few minutes, Tamaki asked his kouhai, "Hey, Izuku."

"Yes, senpai?"

"Isn't it time for you to return?"

...

"Huh?" Izuku was confused until he heard the shout.

"Hey, guys! Are you ready?!"

...

"Oh, shit!!!" And that, my viewers, is a JoJo Reference.

"Mittens, Yuran, get inside!" Picking up the kitten in his arms, Izuku went inside followed by his puppy.

After saying that he'll see them later, he went outside and said, "Okay, I gotta go on ahead! Talk to ya later!"

"Ah, wait for us, Izu-chan!"

==A Few Seconds Later==

"You're a little late, Young Midoriya." All Might, or Toshinori in his true form, scolded the young hero-in-training who was catching breath after a nonstop marathon from his house to the stadium.

"Got lost... in time... Sorry." In between words, he's slowly recovering until he's face-to-face with his teacher.

"Anyways," The hero changed the topic. "You know what are you gonna do?" He asked and received a nod of approval that made him smile proudly.

"Midoriya! Long time no see!" Looking back, Izuku saw Vidal and another man.

"Oh, Bee!" Toshinori called with happiness.

"Hi, Dad." He waved at his father.

"It's nice to meet you again, Vidal-sensei." The hero nerd bows down, showing respect to the pro hero before turning his attention to the blonde-haired man.

"Vincent Yagi at your service." He offered his hand and the boy accepted it.

"How's your hero life in Mexico?"

"As usual, taking down and capturing villains. It has been pretty boring lately. Mom told me a Sports Festival is happening, so might as well watch it." The son answered.

"Onii-chan!" A feminine voice joined as Vincent was attacked from behind.

"Ack!" He fell forward as he was about to involve Izuku, who's about to become a pin cushion. With quick reflex, the hero nerd went out of the way, making the son fell face first.

"Don't just come crashing at my back anytime, Nana." A muffled response that was meant for scolding the figure who's now revealed to be the daughter, Nana Namie Yagi.

"Hello, Nana-san." The hero nerd greeted.

"Ah." She stood up quickly and faced the boy with a smile. "Hello, Midoriya."

"You've... met him?" Vincent asked in slight pain while standing up and holding his lower back, which still hurts.

"Uh-huh. I met him when there's an incident in the U.A High School not long ago."

"I see." Knowing that he'll ask some questions later about the events, Toshinori stared at Izuku, saying, "Young Midoriya, remember to give it all."

"I intend to, Toshinori-sensei." The boy smirked.

"Then get out there and show 'em what you made of." The hero motivated him as he turns into buff form and showed him the smile that he used to save thousands and hundreds of people in his hero life.

"Heh, so you became my dad, huh?" The boy teased, surprising Toshinori who went back to his true form and coughed blood as his family laughed at his reaction.

"(Guess Todoroki-kun isn't crazy about his 'Izuku Midoriya is All Might's Secret Love Child' theory.)" A chuckling Shadow can be heard at the back of the boy's head and mind.

"(Oh, shut up.)" Izuku hushed his partner, with a slightly embarrassed expression as he avoids contact.

"Well, it's not too late for us to adopt you, Midoriya," Vidal replied with the biggest smile, causing everyone to look at her surprised.

"Thanks, but no thanks." The boy politely answered.

"Aw." She whined, but quickly changed her mood. "Then would like to hang out with Mimi here?"

"Mo-Mom!" The mentioned daughter stopped at her mother's teasing mood. Izuku looked away, not wanting the Yagi Family to know if it's a yes or no answer.

But here's the clue, Izuku was slightly blushing.

"I'll... think about it." Izuku hesitantly answered, shocking the family again.

"Talk later, a battle first. I'm gonna go ahead. See ya later!" Izuku dashed towards the entrance to the arena, preparing for the first battle of the tournament.

"That kid..." Vidal said to herself with a smile.

"Can't wait to beat that kid if he ever tries to make fun of my sister," Vincent responded with a fit of slight anger and a devilish smirk.

"Onii-chan, stop that! But hey, why are you agreeing with Mom?!"

"Then why are you protecting Midoriya-san?" His mood turns into a teasing one, making his sister embarrassed and began to play with her fingers.

"Um... that's..." She crouched down, hugging her legs as her family watches her with amusement, including Toshinori Yagi.

"Oh my God..." That is all he can say under his breath.

==Arena==

Torches lit up as the crowd roared in excitement. Present Mic added the excitement as he shouted, "Audience! The finals you've all been waiting for are about to get started! And here's Match number One!"

The screen showed up the first combatants.

"Racing his way to the finish line without using his Quirk and stayed in the first place, he's done so many amazing things that many heroes will watch and see his unexpected moves. From the Hero Course, Class 1-A, Izuku Midoriya!" On cue, Izuku walked out with a proud smile on his face.

"His opponent! Sorry, he hasn't done anything that made him stand out, but this is his chance! From the General Studies Course, Hitoshi Shinso!" The mentioned student walked out without any expression on his face.

Everyone, including the Big Three, the Yagi Family, and Miruko are back to their respective seats and stare at the two students who are walking the stairs.

"Here are the simple rules. Force your opponent out of bounds or immobilize them! You can also win by making your opponents say, 'I give up!'"

"Bring on the injuries! Because we got our very own Recovery Girl standing by! Put your morals and ethics aside for this very moment! Although you can go out, life-threatening is a no-no indeed!"

"I'll stop the battle if it goes too far" Cementoss announced after creating a solid chair at the far side of the arena.

Izuku was relaxing his muscles and nerves by taking a deep breath until he heard someone saying, "'I give up', huh?"

This opened his vision to look at Shinso, who continued his statement. "Let's see if the test of your spirit's strength has reached its expectations."

The green-haired boy only stared at him, waiting for the go-signal.

"If you know what you want in the future, then you can't worry about your appearances," Shinso replied with a glare.

"(Since when do I care about my own looks?)" Izuku mentally thought while giving a deadpan look at his opponent.

"Ready?!" The announcer started the countdown as the purple-haired boy narrowed his vision, increasing his aura of villainy.

"That monkey was going on about his pride..." The insult began, making Izuku's eyes narrow.

"Start!"

"And don't you think the same he was stupid enough to throw his chance?" Asking his opinions, Izuku resists answering no matter how disgusting the insults are.

Hitoshi Shinso can see the slowly rising anger on Izuku's face as he gains a smirk on his face and said, "The same goes to the fat and hatchlings, right?"

"But," He paused. "Aren't you all happy that you're blessed with Quirks?" This made Izuku's glare fade at a slow pace.

"(Even if it's not mine, but was given to me, I know how it feels.)" Slightly gritted his teeth, knowing the feeling before and sympathize with his opponent before he took a step forward.

This act surprised Shinso, seeing how determined he was to not answer and unfazed by his insult towards his classmates. He began to say words that can make Izuku say something this time.

"Thanks to my Quirk, I'm already behind at the very start. Someone who's been blessed like you can't understand, can you?!"

"(That I do.)" The green-haired boy quickens his pace.

"Look at everyone around you! Everyone was born with ideal Quirks! Unlike me, they can reach their goals quicker than mine!"

"(I know!)" Knowing it hurts to hear those words, Izuku began to run towards his opponent. And for a split moment, he saw flashbacks. Flashbacks of him being Quirkless, admiring everyone's Quirks, even Katsuki Bakugo... and even All Might.

Admiration is what made his heart and soul wished to become a hero like All Might. But...

The balance of the unfair and fair of Life didn't give him one single thing.

Quirk.

That's what made people call those without Quirks... Quirkless. And thus, the unfair treatment of the society is what caused the Quirkless society to increase in number.

In the green-haired boy's mind, because of him Quirkless, he wants to become a hero that can save everyone even without a Quirk.

But now, with him having a Quirk, he's been questioning himself. Is he being a hypocrite? It all changes when he was announced Quirkless to his friends.

Saying that everyone can become a hero... It's so easy to say it, but hard to do it, all because some don't have a Quirk.

But now... knowing what made his opponent, Hitoshi Shinso, say all those things. There's only one thing on his mind.

That is... to save him.

By now, Izuku is at close range and grabbed his foe's shoulder and with all his strength, pushing him out of bounds.

"Say something!" Pulling his right arm back, Hitoshi delivers a punch at the boy's face. Unknown to him, Izuku felt his Spider-Sense tingling, but let himself get hit.

The punch affected his pace and let go, stepping back a few feet as the purple-haired boy chased him.

"Why won't you say something, you bastard!" Screaming, he pulls another attack, only to be deflected with Izuku's arms that form a shield.

Izuku went behind him and prepared a punch, but Hitoshi ducked down.

Then, the general studies student pulled a knee attack to the liver, causing Izuku to cough out blood. Suddenly, he felt pain in his side. A punch to the liver.

Izuku repaid the damage back to him.

Hitoshi knew he felt the excruciating pain, but that didn't stop his goal. To push Izuku out or make him say something that can easily determine him to be the winner.

He used another punch but misses. Izuku ducked down and made a sweep attack to Hitoshi's legs, making him fall. Before his foe fell to the floor, the boy raised his right arm and brought an elbow to the gut before he stood up and took a few steps back.

At the side of Izuku's mouth is blood dripping out. He wiped it off with his hand as his eyes are glued to his foe, who was slowly rising up.

"Don't..." Hitoshi glared. "Screw with me!" He outstretches his hand, shoving Izuku. But why?

Then, a sudden realization hit the hero nerd at the back of his head. He was at the edge of the arena.

He was close! Close to out of bounds!

Interrupting his mind, a hand was grabbed on his face. Determined, Izuku grabbed the boy's arm before pulling his head out of his grasp.

Grabbing the foe's collar, Hitoshi was pulled over Izuku's body, landing on his back and let out a grunt of pain.

The battle surprised the crowd, but even more surprised for the General Studies Course who are cheering for their only classmate or batch mate.

Hitoshi was thrown to the ground, but his feet landed past the border. That could only mean...

"Hitoshi Shinso is out of bounds! Izuku Midoriya will advance to the next round!" The two students heard the loud roar of excitement from the crowd, but they chose to ignore it.

His main focus is on Shinso, the boy who had a life of despair, having been born with a low-tier Quirk.

Shinso opened his eyes in anger and clenching his fists, only to see Izuku Midoriya, who is looking down on him. Which is usual.

But what he didn't expect is a hand reaching out for him.

Izuku had an indescribable look, but half of it has wavering emotion of pity.

He only swiped it away as he stands up for himself.

They heard Present Mic's shouting, but again they pay no attention to it.

Shinso was about to left the arena, but Izuku said something that entirely shocked him.

"Your Quirk, it's Brainwashing, isn't it?"

"What? But how-"

"They told me." Izuku answered and it's enough to receive a glare from Hitoshi.

"But," He declared. "There's something I want to tell you."

"If it's about cheering me up, then forge-"

"Stop." That instruction was enough to halt Hitoshi from continuing what he's saying.

"I know what you said that everyone above your class has ideal Quirks, but don't you realize that you have a good Quirk? Well, I can assume you forgot about it because I assume your jealousy got the best of you." Izuku paused for a moment before he carries on.

"Be grateful you have a Quirk. You may have a villain-like Quirk, but that's because it's only the surface of its own true colors. I assume you were bullied because you had a villain-like Quirk, whereas I was bullied. After all, I was Quirkless." Those words hit Hitoshi's soul to the core.

"My Quirk manifested at the very late period, but those years as a Quirkless person... being called worthless, useless and so much more like a piece of shit... You should be lucky that you never experience what I struggle to survive as a kid. I bet that people our age won't come near you because of your Quirk. I've been on that road before, but different perspective."

Then, Izuku stared at the purple-haired boy's eyes. "I was an outcast while you were treated like a monster. You don't have to answer this question now, but... which one is more painful than it looks?"

This drove Shinso into deep thoughts. He already knows the answer, but there's something deeper than that. All of a sudden, Izuku changed the topic.

"You're the star, Shinso-kun." Hitoshi was confused when he heard Izuku said that.

"Huh?"

"I said you're the star. Look." They both look up and saw the course of the General Studies cheering not for Izuku, but for Hitoshi Shinso, making him more confused as to where the boy's getting at.

"You think you never did anything to stand out? Let me tell you, you are wrong." The hero nerd announced.

"Does the Hierarchy of Quirks really that matter to you? Get your mind of that scientific shit." After cussing, a small smile formed on the boy's face as he looks at the purple-haired boy.

"What matters the most... is how useful our Quirk is in different ways whether you noticed it or not. Your Quirk, Brainwashing, believe it or not, it's one of the most useful Quirks that ever passed down. Why? Here are the reasons..." Then, like the usual hobby he does, he listed things Hitoshi Shinso's Quirk can be used in some situations.

Brainwashing can use to manipulate any villains and telling them to surrender peacefully without hazardous scenery, gain or acquire information from thieves, suspects, or any cases that cause havoc to society, prevent robberies and crimes that were about to happen before his very eyes; and can even change the tide of the battle for heroes.

When he listed these, the listener's expression is beyond what it looks like. Never did he expect that his Quirk is really useful by the time he'll become a hero.

"Before you leave the arena," Izuku started. "I want you to say this." Bumping his chest with his fist, he proudly said, "'I'm gonna be a hero. I'm going to show you who I really am. I'm Hitoshi Shinso, a future hero.'"

With that being said, Izuku left the arena, leaving the boy to glance at the place where his opponent was standing.

Not long, he left the arena with a smile and said the same declaration Izuku said to him in his head.

To think someone like Izuku has that confidence and power in someone's life, it's a big difference. One that can show he is a hero indeed.

And now, that closes the first round of the tournament.

=====

Original Character that is appeared in this chapter.

Vincent Yagi - The Eldest son of Toshinori Yagi and Vidal Yago, Pro Hero: ???.

This OC belonged to Astarula of DeviantArt again. He's one of the characters I asked permission and she granted it. Vincent's biography can be seen in his post.

Chapter 27: Ch. 26 - Healing

Within the hallway that leads to several paths, Izuku kept walking while staring at his raised hand.

Thinking about that speech a while ago, he hoped that the speech motivated his opponent Hitoshi Shinso and freed him from the past.

Smiling at his small accomplishment of saving someone, he raised his head to focus on where he's walking.

Then...

"Izuku. Midoriya." The sudden call stopped him and turns around, but saw no one. That voice was somehow scary but chill at the same time.

Looking back to where he's heading, he was greeted with silhouettes. Gazing upon them is something that Izuku can't turn away. He felt that if he turns away, they'll disappear.

There's something about those silhouettes. Their eyes are fierce and calm. There are eight of them, staring at the hero nerd. It was like 'Don't Blink Challenge', but it's not a challenge.

Then, Izuku felt the large adrenaline coursing through his body. He felt his power rising each second he stares at the silhouettes.

"(Big bro!)" The sudden voice of Shadow causes Izuku to blink and lose focus. The second he blinks, he was staring at a hallway.

"(What happen there?)"

"(Ah. I-uh... Don't know.)" The boy answered truthfully as he scratches the back of his head, feeling confused than ever.

"(Care to explain why you stopped walking?)" Shadow asked with worry.

"(I was... looking at silhouettes. Eight of them.)"

"(And...?)"

"(I...)" He paused as he raised his right hand and glances at it. "(Staring at them, I feel like powering up.)"

"(Really?)" Shadow questioned with a shocked tone.

"(Yes.)" Then the hero nerd changed the topic. "(Anyways, we can worry about that later.)"

Proceeding to walk back to his classmates, Izuku was confused at Shadow and the silhouettes.

For those eight figures, who are they? Why are they staring at him? And... why can't Shadow sees what he sees? Is it because Shadow's a Quirk?

That's gotta be it, right?

...

Unless...

==Time Skip==

"Ah! Deku-kun!" In the crowd, Izuku was walking where his classmates are until he heard a familiar voice. Looking where the source is, he found his classmates, and the one who shouted his name is Ochako Uraraka.

"Good work." Amelia complimented as Ochako and Tsuyu agreed.

"We saved a seat for you." Tenya pointed the chair in between Ochako and Amelia where Izuku will sit after his battle.

"Thanks." Izuku smiled before he caught Fumikage Tokoyami and Mashirao Ojiro looking at him with a smile on their face.

The smile on the greenette boy's face grew bigger before he went to the reserved seat. After sitting, and right on time, the torches on the area lit up as Present Mic exclaimed, "Thanks for the wait."

"Match number two is these guys!" He pointed to the combatants who are already standing at the arena.

"Oh, by the way, this is a match between two identical Quirks! First off, the Manly and Passionate Steel! From the Hero Course, Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu!"

As soon as the 1-B student was introduced, he let out a manly battle cry.

"Then, his rival, the user of Manly and Passionate Hardening! From the Hero Course as well, Eijiro Kirishima!"

"Even our intros are the same?" He lets out a manly tear while hearing his own intro, knowing his and Tetsutetsu are ultimately the same.

In one of the Class 1-A benches, Izuku was holding back his laugh. Chuckling is enough before he said, "No matter how fixed or redundant the matches are, it's still going to be an interesting fight."

"I agree." Tenya approved.

"It's a good thing I brought my notebook." Slightly opening his P.E shirt, he pulled out his notebook and a pencil before he zipped his shirt on.

"Wait, it's inside your shirt ever since the first match?" Amelia was shocked when she saw him doing this.

"Ah, no. I ran back to the waiting room, where I put the notebook and pencil in the locker." He answered.

"Oh, I see." Amelia understood before she turns her head back to the arena, where the fight started.

While his classmates are cheering alongside Class 1-B that are sitting next to them, Izuku's eyes are on his notebook, writing and stopping for a few moments to look at the fight.

Damaging each other was no good due to their defense-boost Quirks, or if that's how Izuku sees it. Neck-and-neck, both are not giving up until one either gives up or got shoved off the arena.

"(It's like watching who is the better sibling of the same Quirk, big bro.)"

"(It looks like it now.)"

Two minutes later, they are still fighting, never giving up until they both punch each other at the same time and fell on their back unconscious, making Present Mic announce the second match ends in a draw.

And before it happens, Izuku and co. were informed that Tenya will be in the waiting room since his match is next.

Seeing the result, Izuku chuckled and copied what Shadow said, "As expected. It's like we're all watching who is the better sibling of having the same Quirk."

To make everything fair, and because their Quirks are the same, it will change to an arm-wrestling match.

The pro heroes in the crowd are complimenting their abilities and Quirks, talking to each other, wishing someone like them would be their sidekick.

"While we wait for them to recover, let's move on to the next match."

Then the screen shows up who are the next competitors.

"Let's see how this match goes," Izuku commented.

"I wonder what fight it'll be?"

The match right now is Tenya Iida versus Hatsume Mei. Although there's something off about Tenya. Why is he wearing a belt?

As soon as everyone asked that same question, the four-eyes boy pushed a button and it showed him using a support item.

This made everyone caught off guard, even Izuku Midoriya, whose eyes are wide open.

Not long after...

"Pfff- HAHAHAHAHA!" Izuku began to laugh as everyone stared at him with utter confusion.

"How smart of you, Hatsume-san. Using Iida-kun as your source of advertising your support items must be very pleasing, huh? I wonder..." He looked around, paying no attention from the stares.

"I have a feeling there are companies, most likely those that can scout Support Course, will whisper and see if they can hire Hatsume-san."

"Same." Amelia said with a smile before everyone turn back to the fight where Tenya is being toyed with Mei Hatsume's 'babies'.

There's one moment where Hatsume turned away from her opponent and saw people, possibly from a sponsorship team, are talking or whispering to each other, possibly about her support items and her determination to show every 'babies' she has.

Time passes by and Hatsume was done showing all her support items and walked away, going out of bounds and making Midnight announce Tenya Iida the winner.

"You tricked me!" Tenya shouted with hatred.

At the arena, she looked away apologetically and said, "I'm sorry I used you."

"I hate you!" Never accepts her apology, he made another hand movement, going up and down repeatedly.

"Yikes." Sympathizing with the Class President of 1-A, Amelia puts her hand on her mouth.

"She'll do anything she can to achieve her goal," Izuku commented while writing that piece of information on a page that contains Mei Hatsume. He stopped after noticing something.

"What's her Quirk?" He asked Amelia.

"I don't know. Probably has to do something with those support items." She answered truthfully, receiving a nod from the hero nerd.

All of a sudden, Ochako rose up from her seat and said, "I gotta go, guys. I have to prepare for my next match."

"Okay. You can do it, Ochako." Mina said gleefully and received with a smile. After she left, Katsuki Bakugo left as well.

Next match? Oh yeah...

"Without further ado, let's go into the next match! First off, he's good, but what's with that plainness he just can't get rid of? From the Hero Course, Hanta Sero!"

"That's mean," Sero said while stretching his arms with a nervous expression.

"Versus! The student who got 2nd place in both rounds, you're one strong kid! No wonder you're in the recommendation! Also from the Hero Course, Shoto Todoroki!"

As soon as Shoto's name was mentioned, his eyes were covered by his hair, not showing any emotions.

Izuku, who finished writing, closes his notebook and focused on the match, or more specifically on Shoto Todoroki.

==A Few Minutes Ago==

Shoto Todoroki was walking down the hallway, going to the path where it leads to the arena. He stopped all of a sudden as soon as he takes a turn to the left.

"You're in the way." He said with such seriousness. In front of him is an object that's blocking his way to the arena.

That object is a person.

That person is a Pro Hero.

That Pro Hero is...

Enji Todoroki.

Also known as Endeavor.

Endeavor is in his Pro Hero outfit, giving a serious look that's mixed with anger at his 'son'.

"You're acting disgracefully, Shoto." Says the flaming garbage that made him who he is right now.

Ignoring what his old man said, he resumes walking. "If you used your left side the entire time, victory is within your hands already in the obstacle course and cavalry battle." Endeavor stated.

Receiving no response, he responds, "Stop this childish rebellion already. You have to surpass All Might. It's your duty. Do you understand?"

Every word that comes out of Endeavor's mouth is making Shoto grit his teeth, more agitated and angrier.

"You're different from your siblings. You are the greatest masterpiece." The No. 2 Hero of Japan commented.

"Is that all you can say, bastard?" Shoto asked with a venomous tone, not stopping or looking back at his dastard father.

"When I fight, there's not a fraction of my mind that I will use your power. I'll win and advance to the next round using my Mom's power only." The boy declared as Endeavor looked away with a permanent seriousness on his face.

"Even if that works for now, you'll soon reach the limits of that power." Endeavor said.

==Flashback End==

"Ready? Start!" Present Mic started the match.

"I know I can't win this one..." Sero stretched his head and neck before he made the first move.

"But I'll do my best instead of giving up!" He declared as he launched two tapes from each of his elbows and wrapped his opponents both arms and legs.

Cutting down one tape, Hanta Sero used the remaining as a way to pull Shoto out of the arena.

"A surprise attack aimed to push his opponent out of bounds. Don't you think that was the best choice for this situation? Go get him, Sero!" Present Mic cheered.

A few seconds left and Shoto's out for the count until he raised his head, giving a devilish glare at Sero, and said, "Sorry."

For a split second, his right foot slid, producing ice at a very fast pace. Sero saw it coming and bit his lip, accepting his loss already.

The next thing everyone felt is an earthquake, vibrating against the floor, literally shocking the civilians and pro heroes within the stadium. Even Present Mic was awestruck as his shades slid down a little bit with a large gaping mouth.

Those people behind Sero were lucky, but also shocked and scared.

They all felt it. The sudden chill to their spine was all because of Shoto letting out his anger.

You can imagine every pro hero, including the Big Three, is awed by the overwhelming power of the son of Endeavor.

The only ones who didn't faze or eyes widen only are Endeavor, Izuku Midoriya, and... Miruko.

Endeavor scoffed as he saw this act.

The ice from Shoto Todoroki covered half of the stadium. It's a good thing that the people behind Sero didn't get caught.

"Don't..." Present Mic muttered. "Don't you think that's too much?"

Midnight, however, wasn't lucky. Her right side, including the whip she's holding, was frozen. Still shivering from the coldness, her voice didn't waver as she asked, "Sero-kun, can you move?"

"Um," Sero answered. "I think it's totally... obvious... Ow..."

Just hearing those words and the situation he's in already prove the result of the third match of the tournament's first round.

"Sero-kun is immobilized! Shoto Todoroki-kun will advance to the next round!" Midnight announced.

There's a moment of silence until one pro hero puts his hands into a prayer formation and said with sympathy, "Do-Don't mind..."

"Don't mind!"

"DON'T MIND!"

The crowd began to shout in unison, cheering up for Hanta Sero. For the immobilized Sero, he was happy and sad at the same time.

Even the first-year classes are shouting with the crowd. Izuku didn't participate in the choir as he stood up and left, his eyes are focused on Shoto Todoroki. This went unnoticed by his classmates due to him suddenly standing up and him never saying a word a while ago. He is totally focused on the match.

"Sorry. I went overboard." Shoto apologized as he walked forward and touched his classmate's chest with his left hand, creating steam while he was looking away with sympathy.

"I was angry."

As for the family of Yagi, they were bewildered by Shoto's power that the only thing that came out of Toshinori Yagi is this.

"Oh my God..."

Under the eyes of the crowd that started to chant 'Don't mind' unprompted was Shoto Todoroki, melting what he'd frozen himself with his left hand. The eyes of Izuku Midoriya were telling him, even after showing tremendous power to the world, Shoto is very sad.

==A Few Minutes Later==

"Excuse me." Izuku excused after opening the door that is meant for students whose match is next. The room he's about to enter is [Player 2 Waiting Room].

Inside is the person whom he wanted to meet. Ochako Uraraka.

"Oh, hey Deku-kun."

"Hello, Uraraka- Wait." Izuku noticed something off. "Hey, are you nervous? Your eyebrows are wrinkled?" He asked worryingly.

"My brows?" The face she's showing is menacing. Her eyebrows are furrowed and her eyes are glaring at him.

"Ah, I'm sorry. It's my nerves. Probably reached to my brow." She said embarrassingly as she scratched the back of her head.

"Yeah, I can see that since you're up against Bakugo, after all."

"Yup." She sighed. "To be honest, I'm really scared." Her voice cracked, showing her nervous emotions.

"Hey," Izuku called her attention. "It's okay to be scared. The fact you're here and finally going up against him just shows how courageous a girl you are." Cheering her, he received a wholesome smile from the bob-cut-haired girl.

"Thank you, Deku-kun."

Then all of a sudden, the voice of Present Mic echoed. "Let's take a few minutes as Shoto Todoroki will clean everything up!"

A sigh of relief came out of the girl's mouth, knowing a few minutes to relax was extended.

Izuku looks around and saw a monitor screen showing Shoto Todoroki still melting the large icicle of ice.

"(She watched the match.)" Izuku mentally said. Turning his face towards Ochako, he saw her gripping her left wrist with her pinky standing out. She was really scared, shaking and clenching tightly doesn't help her nerves.

Then, he asked something that made Ochako face him. "Do you want help?"

"Knowing Bakugo in the past, and knowing about this Sports Festival, he will go all out against you. It doesn't matter if it's a boy or girl, he'll give it all since this is about giving everything we got." He explained.

"But," The hero nerd halted. "I have a plan. A plan for you and your Quirk against Bakugo. I know it's not enough, but..." In his hand, he laid the notebook on the table and slide it next to Ochako. "Here. The plan that you can use."

Izuku was staring at her with a smile. They both stared for a moment until she got her answer.

"Thanks, Deku-kun." She said with a sad smile. "But I don't need it." The answer made the boy raised his eyebrows.

"You're always amazing, Deku-kun. Including everyone else. But out of all our classmates, you stand out the most, because this amazing side of you is showing out more." Ochako explained.

"During the cavalry battle, I thought it's easier to communicate and team up with friends, but right now... I realized that I might've been trying to rely on you."

"That's why..." She stood up. "When Iida-kun challenged you and that student whom you fought a while ago, it made me feel more embarrassed."

"Uraraka-san..." He stood up as soon as she was about to go out, readying herself for the match.

"That's why it's fine." Ochako stopped at the front of the door, not facing him as she continued. "Everyone's trying their hardest and do whatever they can. That means we're rivals, right?"

She turns around and despite her shaking, she still showed a thumbs up at Izuku Midoriya, her classmate, her rival, and declared.

"Let's meet at the finals."

The boy was standing there, awestruck by how brave Ochako is. The courageous act despite the nervousness getting the best of her shows one thing...

Izuku smiled and said, "Like what you said about my nickname." A smile formed on his face.

"You can do it, Uraraka-san." Hearing this made her smile bigger, never noticing her heart rate is beating faster after her ears catching another amazing inspirational speech from the former vigilante.

Her Classmate...

Her Rival...

Her Savior...

Her Hero...

Izuku Midoriya, known as Deku.

"Thank you again." With that, she opened the door and left the room. Staring at the door for a few seconds, his vision changed to the screen where the ice is gone and he thought.

"(It's time.)"

Instead of going back, he stayed in the room, not wanting to miss every second of the match that's about to happen now.

Then he heard Present Mic shouting. "Now then, the ice is finally gone, time for the fifth match to start!"

The screen showed the combatants. Two different genders, two different personalities.

At the Class 1-A benches, Tsuyu said with a worried tone, "This might be the most disturbing match-up."

"I almost don't wanna watch it..." An uneasy Jiro complained while caressing both her arms as if removing the coldness of this incoming match.

"(You can do it, Ochako-chan.)" Mina prayed with a worried look, hoping that their best friend wins this match even if she's at a disadvantage.

"(Show 'im what you got, Uraraka-san. Give it your all!)" Thought Izuku, cheering for the girl who's about to go toe-to-toe with his childhood bully.

"He was kind of famous in middle school! This isn't the face of a regular person! From the Hero Course, Katsuki Bakugo!" Present Mic announced loudly.

"Tch. 'Kind of famous' my ass." Izuku whispered under his breath with hatred.

"Versus!" Present Mic paused and whispered. "She's the one I'm rooting for. Also from the Hero Course, Ochako Uraraka!"

The feeling of the crowd watching upon her is nerve-wracking indeed. Despite the situation, she's able to calm herself, relaxing by closing her eyes and taking a deep breath.

"(You can do it, Ochako.)" She thought to herself. "(Ignore the crowd and the noises, just... focus.)" Inhaling and exhaling, she opened her eyes and met with the eyes of a fearsome warrior.

"Fifth match, start!"

"You're the one who can make things float, right, Round Face?" He asked, giving her a nickname that made her face scrunched up.

"If you're gonna withdraw, do it now. You won't get it off with just an 'ouch'." He declared with his hands hidden in the pockets.

The declaration made her sweat drop, hesitating to answer as they stared at each other for a few seconds.

"Withdrawing is not what I want!" She ran towards her foe who stood and still have their hands in their pockets.

"That's right." Whispered under his breath, Izuku smiled. "A swift attack is what she'll do for the first attack."

Then someone opened the door and he was met with a familiar face.

"Huh? Izu-kun?"

"Oh, hello, Kawakami-san."

"What are you doing here?"

"I got lazy going back so I thought that I'm gonna stay here since it has a monitor screen where every student who entered here and the other room can watch the match."

"Oh really? I didn't know that." She entered the room, looking at where Izuku's watching.

Back at the arena, Ochako was closing the distance between themselves as Katsuki slowly raises his right hand, preparing to strike.

"Then, die." Katsuki said. It may faze Ochako, but the determination in her didn't make her retreat or so.

Then, he pulled his right arm, making the girl notice. "(Here. If I dodge here...)"

Sparks coming out of Katsuki's palm as he blasts his opponent who was a foot away.

This attack made Ochako stumble back and shielded herself with her forearms.

"Did he blast her?" A scared Mineta asked. You can see the discomfort looks on every face of Class 1-A.

"Even though you're fighting a girl, you're not holding back or showing mercy, do you, Bakugo-chan?" Tsuyu commented with a straight face.

The clouds from Katsuki's attack didn't disperse as the bob-cut-haired girl muttered, "No good. Even if I knew it, I couldn't react faster."

Katsuki went into alert mode as he listens and watches carefully where Ochako will emerge from the black smoke.

He heard no footsteps as he exclaimed, "Come on out."

All of a sudden, at the corner of his left eye, Ochako emerged. "Don't underestimate me!"

He blasted her head-on. As if he got her, what he attacked is a P.E uniform, shocking him.

This time, from behind, Ochako truly appeared.

"(I got him!)" She said in her mind as he was a few inches away from touching him.

However, the boy quickly turned around and again, used his Quirk to counterattack, sending Ochako flying and tumble a few rolls before she regained stability.

"He attacked after he saw her?" Sero asked with a shocked look.

"With that kind of reaction, it doesn't matter if there's a smokescreen," Denki responded with discomfort.

"With Uraraka unable to activate her Zero Gravity unless she touches him, she's at disadvantages with Bakugo's reflexes."

Back at the arena, it was slightly filled with black smoke as Katsuki swiped the smokescreen in front of him, gaining him the full view of his opponent who charges forward.

"Too slow!" He blasted her again, causing the students of Class 1-A to have a look of sympathy, disgust, horrified and many other expressions as the match between a boy and a girl go on.

Another explosion was created at the bob-cut-haired girl as everyone thought that they're watching a horror movie.

Kyoka Jiro and Amelia Kawakami covered their face with both of their hands, showing that the match is too much for the two. This includes Momo Yaoyorozu, who was in the other room.

The Big Three also had a sad and worried look as they thought in sync, "(Poor Girl.)"

"(That little bastard.)" Miruko complained, gritting her teeth as she, too, watched the ongoing battle.

Explosion after explosion, everyone began to whisper of bad Katsuki Bakugo is fighting against a girl.

Izuku even had a rough time, but he didn't dare to look away. The battle continues until Izuku noticed and thought something that made his eyes widen.

His expression changed and a smile appeared on his face as he thought, "(Atta girl. Don't give up, Uraraka-san. Just a bit more.)"

Where was Izuku going with this?

We're about to find out.

"Her substitution didn't work earlier, and she's struggling as time pass on." A worried pro hero stated.

Neito Monoma, whose arms are crossed and smirking at the same time, sighed before he looked at his classmate and said, "He's an idiot."

As he said that, another explosion happened at the arena, indicating that Katsuki blast Ochako again.

Then pro heroes began to shout at Cementoss by stopping the match or that the ash-blonde boy goes too far.

At the arena, Ochako was reaching her limits, but still fought head-on as she looked up and saw the villain glare of her foe.

With slight bruises and sweats covering her body, she stood up and face him, only to get a blast on her face.

"I... can't watch..." One female pro hero had her face covered with both hands. Sure not watching it is brutal, but hearing the explosions knowing the girl is getting hurt repeatedly is terrifying.

"Oi!" One male pro hero stood up with anger on his look because of the unfair match.

"How can you say you want to be a hero like that?! If there's such a huge difference in your abilities, then hurry up and send her out of bounds!" The combatants ignored the complaint and focused on fighting each other only.

"Yeah!" Another troublemaking pro hero stood beside the first complainer. That troublemaker's a female pro hero at that.

"Tch. To think they noticed this type of bullying to those with Quirks, but never paid attention to those who bullied the Quirkless." Izuku angrily whispered. Amelia heard him as she turn around and said, "You know those pro heroes are busy all the time."

"Yeah, but the middle school where I and Bakugo went studying is so disrespectful to the Quirkless. Even the teachers support the bullying, going against their rules that bullying is not allowed within the school premises. From the first day I was bullied in school, it was clear that the school is a fucking hypocrite."

"Oh, God." Amelia had her hand on her mouth hearing the sad, horrific childhood past of her classmate.

After hearing the story what the two heard next is a large chant of booing from the crowd.

"There's booing part from the crowd. But to be honest, I feel the sa- Pugha!" He was interrupted with an elbow attack from his co-emcee, Shouta Aizawa.

"An elbow?! What're ya doing?!" Present Mic grumbled as he adjusted his shades. Aizawa, considering his recovering state, grabbed the microphone directly to his mouth and announced, "Was that a pro saying he's playing around? How many years have you been a pro?"

Hearing a dissing statement caused the booing to fade quickly.

"If you're saying that with a straight face, then there's no point for you to watch the Sports Festival anymore. Go home, and look into changing careers!"

Izuku heard the declaration of his homeroom teacher and began to smirk. Those pro heroes deserve it.

"Bakugo is already being careful because he has acknowledged the strength of his opponent who has made it this far." Eraser Head explained. "It's because he's doing everything he can to win that he can't go easy or let his guard down against Uraraka."

At the arena, Katsuki narrowed his eyes and thought, "(Not yet. She's still standing!)"

A determined face can be seen on Ochako despite her panting and sweating from every attack she endures.

Correcting her position to stand up, Ochako spoke, "Thanks, Bakugo-kun..." She raised both her hands before she continued. "For not... letting your guard down..."

"Huh?"

Hearing it made Katsuki raised his guard and alertness as Monoma said, "It can't be helped from where Bakugo is, but it's so humiliating for a pro in the stands to not notice it. She lowered her body every time she advances, for he doesn't know that she's storing weapons."

"Because of Bakugo's relentless attacks, she kept him on using it for reducing his vision," Izuku explained as if continuing what the blonde-haired boy wanted to say.

Closing his eyes, he added one more sentence. "To keep him from detecting it." He can imagine what Neito is seeing right now.

Looking up, Monoma's classmates followed the direction of his vision and saw numerous rubbles in the sky.

"I'll take the win!" Ochako's fingertips touch against each other, producing a faint sound. This is the cue where the rubbles were pulled down thanks to the Earth's gravity.

"Meteor Showers?!"

"(Got 'im.)" Izuku smirked.

Katsuki looked up and saw many sharp rocks dropping at him at a fast velocity.

Seizing the opportunity, Ochako gave it all and ran forward. "(With this much debris, whether he's evading or counterattacking, there's always an opening!)"

The rubbles are falling faster and closer.

"(At that moment, I'll get him with my special move!)" Katsuki raised his left arm upwards and Ochako was getting closer as she touched her fingertips again and lunge forward.

"(I'll win.)" Then, flashes of Izuku motivating her went through her mind. "(I'll win and fight Deku-kun in the finals!)"

Stretching her arm forward, she was close to touching him... until a few sparks appeared on the boy's left arm.

The next thing they see is a very large explosion that causes huge wind. Ochako was seen flying and rolling a few times before it stopped.

The amount of Katsuki's Quirk power was a flabbergasting scene for the crowd, pro heroes, and the students as well.

The rocks are of no more. either turned into pebbles or blown away by Katsuki.

Ochako was absolutely in shocked as she was really struggling to stand up, but seeing the plan didn't work, her body was giving out quickly.

She heard the Explosion Quirk user spoke.

"Since you're friends with Deku, I thought you'd be up to something. That was close..." He whispered that last part and his left arm was slightly shaking.

"In... one shot..." She muttered, horrified by the power she witnessed. "(I did everything I could... and it's still... not enough?)" Having a hard time along the way, she stood up with her back facing her foe.

"Let's get serious then, Uraraka!" Finally, after counterattacking, Katsuki Bakugo was running towards the bob-cut-haired girl.

Her hand clenched as she thought, "(If it were Deku-kun...)"

"(You can do it, Uraraka-san.)"

Again, another image of Izuku came running through her mind.

"(He wouldn't give up!)" She turns around and faces the boy who's a few feet away from her.

The gap was closing and they're about to go for another one.

Until... the girl fell down, stopping Katsuki from advancing and Present Mic announced what happened.

"Damn... it..." She cursed under her breath. "My body... can't do... what I want..."

"Ochako..." Amelia had her hand on her mouth, terrified and worried for her friend, including the Class 1-A girls.

Slowly, she's starting to crawl forward.

"I... I can still..." While crawling, she saw her parents smiling and heard them.

"I appreciate the thought, Ochako. But as your parents, we would be even happier if you pursue your dream. When that happens, you can take us on a vacation."

"(Mommy... Daddy...)"

Those are the last thoughts before her eyes are starting to blur, losing consciousness, losing control. Before she accepted the result, she mumbled, "I'll... become... a hero..." On point, her vision was consumed by the darkness.

Katsuki was standing there and saw Midnight coming to the scene, checking Ochako. Knowing this, she announced with her eyes closed, "Uraraka is unconscious. Bakugo advances to the second round!"

Then loud cheers erupted from the crowd.

Midnight called the emergency robot and told them to escort the very tired Ochako Uraraka to Recovery Girl.

Taking a breath of relief, Izuku's body relaxed. He was stiffed at the last moment. Walking to the door, he said, "I'll go check on Uraraka-san."

"Sure thing, Izu-kun."

"Good luck on your match, by the way."

"Thanks." With that signal, he opened the door and left the room with his mind on one location.

Recovery Girl's Temporary Nurse's Office.

Walking down the hallway, he was met with an angry expression. You know who it is.

His childhood bully, Katsuki Bakugo.

Eyebrows furrowed, Izuku's expression is an angry look, glaring back at the ash-blonde-haired boy.

They never said a word until the hero nerd broke the tense atmosphere. "Nice match." He said with such hatred.

"You're looking for a fight, huh, Deku?!"

"As much as I love to, we can fight at the arena. That is if you're beaten by someone."

"Like hell those fucking extras will defeat me. No one will." Katsuki stated. His pride is getting the best of him.

"We'll see about that." The green-haired boy scoffed and continued walking. But Katsuki called him.

"Oi, shitty nerd." This prompted Izuku to stop but never turn around.

"That was your idea, wasn't it? That damned desperate plan? You're really getting more annoying than ever, huh? What the fu-"

"It's not my plan, you stupid fuck." He turned around with a glare, full of a tenacious aura.

"The next thing you'll say is 'The fuck did you say to me?!'"

"The fuck did you say to me, Deku?!"

...

"Huh?!"

"Thought so." Turning his body around, Izuku continued. "All of it, Uraraka-san planned everything, thinking about how to beat you. If you think that was more annoying, it's because she's leading you around by the nose."

A 'Tsk' can be heard under Katsuki's breath. Izuku looked away and went back to where he's heading.

"Don't you dare lose the next match, or else it's very unfitting of you." As he declared, Izuku left and went towards the Temporary Nurse's Office while Katsuki stood there with a never-ending glare before he went to where the Class 1-A are.

For Izuku, he saw the place not far, but the door opened and Ochako Uraraka left the office.

"Uraraka-san." Picking up the pace, he called her.

"Eh? Deku-kun? Why aren't you with the others?"

"I wanted to check if you're still kicking."

"Oh, uh... As you can see, I'm still standing, and tired as well." Ochako yawned as Izuku checked her condition.

Bandages on her arms and one on her left cheek, and have a little stamina left. It's amazing after giving everything she got, this enormous endurance is what no other girls have, but that doesn't mean they can't do it unless they try.

"Come, let's get you to a room where you can rest for a bit."

"Thank you as always, Deku-kun." With that, she followed the hero nerd and was lead to a room next to the [Player 2 Waiting Room].

Entering, they sat across each other, nothing to say.

"(This is... getting awkward.)" Izuku was slightly gritting his teeth from the embarrassment of how silent the atmosphere is.

"Man, I lost." Ochako was chuckling with a smile while scratching the back of her head, but the boy saw right through it. It was forced.

"I got carried away at the end thinking I could do it, damn it." Izuku didn't utter a word as he only stared at her.

"Bakugo-kun is really strong! Guess I need to work harder than before!" She pumped her fist in frustration.

...

"Ah..." That's what came out of Ochako's mouth, seeing that Izuku kept looking at her.

Giving up, she sighed and respond bitterly, "Look, Deku-kun. I'm okay, really. You can stop worrying about me."

"Says the girl who tried to be cheerful when she said that," Izuku stated making the girl flinch a bit.

"Uraraka-san. It's okay. You can let it out." He assured.

"But if I did, then it shows I'm not strong."

"I agree." That didn't help her. "But it shows how courageous and brave you are."

"Huh?" She was confused when he said that.

"Yikes. Wrong words to say." He coughed to correct his statement. "What you did out there, knowing the odds are really against you, you stood your ground and fought valiantly."

"You have seen where your Quirk and strength can take you. You can go beyond your limits. But." He paused. "You can't go ahead as you want. Stopping won't hold you back. It makes you rest and saves a lot of energy."

"It's better if you let your emotions out." A small smile formed on his face.

"Failure is a stepping stone to success, no matter what. There are times where a hero breaks down because of something. It shows that not all heroes are just flashy or saving people at all costs. It shows that they're human too."

Ochako was listening to his advice, speechless is the correct word for her situation right now.

"Remember this, Uraraka-san. It's okay to cry."

Her eyes are now showing tears. As she looked down and cried. Sniffling and sobbing, she can't control or held back the emotions rising in her heart.

Seeing this, Izuku stood up and sat beside her, grabbing her shoulders to get her attention.

"Uraraka-san." Ochako looked at him with puffy eyes and already wet stained cheeks. "It's okay to cry." He repeated.

She sniffed. "Deku... kun..."

It was at this moment where he pulled her to his arms with her head resting on his chest. Paying no mind to his shirt getting stained, Izuku comforts her, caressing her back and her hair.

Never saying a word, the room is filled with the girl's weeping noise.

Even though Izuku interacted with a girl this close, Nejire Hado at that, Ochako's sadness overcomes his shyness. Comforting her is his priority right now.

When everything is too much for a person or they feel like a failure, they're finding someone who can rest their head, letting out every problem towards their friend.

Ochako needed someone...

And Izuku was there for her, answering her calls.

"I'm... sorry... I failed you..."

"Shh..." He shushed her continuing to comfort her.

"No matter what you do, Uraraka-san, you are amazing."

His statement is enough for surprising the girl. Izuku, her friend, is here to lessen the pain she's feeling until now, making her cry more. Unknown to her, Izuku was looking down at her, smiling wholeheartedly...

With tears leaking out.

They say that a friend is always there for you, but few people said, 'Close friends are always there, to comfort you and to be by your side as they felt your pain'.

That's what Izuku is doing. When he went to U.A, never did he encounter a bubbly, cheerful girl other than Ochako Uraraka herself. Nejire Hado was different. She's a cute airhead.

Seeing her smile and positive attitude every day, made him feel bubbly inside.

While Izuku is comforting Ochako, the Explosion Quirk user is back at the stands with his 'extra' classmates.

"Oh, Bakugo!" Sero shouted, calling the arrived boy. "That was tough, huh? Playing the bad guy."

"Even if it was because of the match-up, you played an amazing villain, Bakugo-chan." Tsuyu commented with a finger on her chin. Kyoka was staring at the mentioned boy with a worried look.

"Shut up and be quiet!" Katsuki growled at them with his hands in his pockets.

"But man, I can't believe you were able to aim such a huge blast on a frail girl." Kaminari pointed at him.

Scoffing at their comments, the Explosion Quirk user boy looked down with his eyes darkened and muttered, "What part of her was frail?"

==A Few Minutes Later==

"Feeling a little better?"

"Yeah, thanks again, Deku-kun." Ochako said, her breathing was slowly getting back to normal. Her eyes are still leaking out tears, but Izuku was helping her, wiping the remaining tears with his thumb while wearing a sad smile.

"You... wanna go back?" He asked if she's in the condition to go back to the stands where their classmates are watching and sitting.

"Nah, let me stay here for a few minutes."

"Okay." Giving her the space and time she needed, he accompanied her instead of leaving her alone. Izuku knew that leaving her alone is good, but it wouldn't hurt her if Izuku can stay here for a little longer.

Luckily, this room even had a monitor screen for them to watch the current match. Momo Yaoyorozu versus Amelia Kawakami.

At the arena, Present Mic shouted, "Ready?! Start!"

"(I'm up against Kawakami-san, whose Quirk can pierce through any solid materials depending on the heat she'll let it out.)" Momo thought. "(I can't create a shield since it will get destroyed. Then, there's only one way to beat her.)"

"(This is gonna be tough.)" This time, it was Amelia who said that internally. "(I can't let out too much heat or else I'm gonna pierce a hole through a thick wall. I gotta be careful letting out my Photon Beams at her as well. What to do, what to do, what to do?)"

Amelia was interrupted when a rope was coming in her direction. Rolling to the side, she dodged the attack from the Class President of 1-A. Looking at where she is, Momo was running at her full speed.

Amelia's hands are in the air, facing her foe as she let out weak beams in which the raven-haired girl dodged to the left. The beams hit the wall and it didn't pierce, but it did a lot of damage by making the spot go deeper.

"(Shit.)" Amelia cussed. "(Just as I thought, I can't go all out or else I'm in trouble. Then, I'll do what Izu-kun will do in his first match.)"

She ran to Momo who was surprised at her move. Momo tried to do the move Sero did, by wrapping Amelia with her created rope and pull her out of bounds.

Unfortunately, the redhead girl caught the rope with her hands and pulled Momo within her distance. A foot away from each other, Amelia ducked under Momo's right side and her arms snaked around the class president's abdomen, turning around pushed the raven-haired girl.

She was pushed near the edge of the arena. Knowing the predicament she's in, Momo needs to get out of there immediately.

Looking back, Amelia was in very close range. Momo tried to grab her but failed because Amelia grabbing her wrists. Twisting her body so that her back is facing the edge of the arena, Amelia threw her opponent out of bounds in the same way Izuku did to his rival Hitoshi Shinso.

Except while Momo was dropping in mid-air, Amelia released her grasp, making Momo land on her backside. Not on her back, but on her butt.

"Yaoyorozu is out of bounds! Kawakami will advance to the second round!"

Hearing the winner, and just like always, the crowd cheered. Momo stared at the ground, really disappointed. Her confidence and battle spirit were destroyed.

Then, she saw a shadow overcoming her body as she looks up and saw her rival offering her hand with a sad smile.

"Sorry, Yaomomo." Amelia apologized.

"It's a good match against you, Kawakami-san." She accepted the offer and was pulled up.

"Likewise." Amelia saw the forced smile Momo formed on her face before she left the arena, going back to her waiting room.

"(Poor girl.)" Izuku thought sadly before he stood up and said to Ochako, "I'm gonna help Yaoyorozu-san."

"Sure thing, Deku-kun. Help her as you did to me." Ochako smiled widely as Izuku returned the favor as he left the room, looking for the mentioned girl for a few seconds until he found her, sulking against the wall, hugging her legs as if she's miserable to her parents.

Her parents are totally watching her match. And the fact that they made her through the recommendations and lost within a few seconds is utterly disappointing. It really hit her hard.

"Hey." Izuku walked over, she looked at him and quickly wiped her tears before asking, "Hey, Midoriya-kun. What's up?"

"You don't have to act tough, I know what you're devastated." He spoke, making her flinch and look down with obvious depression on her face.

"I... thought I can do better than that, but... she beat me so quickly." Momo sadly said as the hero nerd sat next to her.

"You can let it out. I'm all ears." He compassionately said.

"Do you... think that I deserve to be here? After that match?"

"Yes."

"But I didn't do anything to-"

"You did something indeed." He interrupted her speech. "Creating a rope, trying to wrap things up quickly is a good one. Although her quick thinking is faster than yours."

"Even so, it's so embarrassing..." She hid her face.

"I... can't say anything about that, but you are one of the best students in our class." He praised.

"Only in intelligence and knowledge, but with a Quirk? I'm useless, no matter what!" She snapped.

"Hey." He said in a deep tone making the girl stopped her rambling and she saw him staring at her seriously.

"Don't sell yourself out. At least your match-up is not someone like Bakugo or Todoroki-kun."

She paused after listening to that statement before she replied, "But, even if I did. I have no match against them."

This time it was Izuku who went silent for a few seconds before he asked her. "Hey, when it comes down to that kind of fight. Who's gonna win, the brain or the brawns?"

"Of course it's obvious, the brawns will win."

"Nope." He disagrees with her answer. "There are times where brawns will win, but mostly it's the brains who won. Why do think I won the match? Or how did Ochako almost caught Katsuki at the last minute?" He asked her, referencing both himself and the bob-cut-haired girl.

"It's because we are thinking. Finding ways on how to beat the other. Amelia has some experience with close-range combat. She did it because she can't control her Quirk and she knows that she can't always depend on her Quirk. Strength is nothing when the brain is nowhere to guide it."

Momo was looking at him, listening while her mouth was open in awe.

"I know you can't depend on your Quirk, but you can help yourself by some self-defense training program. That way you don't have to worry about it when it happens again." He said with a smile.

"However," He made the atmosphere intense. "I must say, your Quirk is far from useless. I mean, come on, you can create almost everything like you're a goddess sent from above." He smiled widely, complimenting her Quirk that made her blush.

Knowing the damages has done, Izuku slowly looked away with a blush of embarrassment while scratching the side of his side. This sight made Momo giggled and thought it was cute.

Izuku's serious expression when it comes to the battlefield completely disappeared after this short circuit moment of his.

"Thank you, Midoriya-kun." Smiling warmly, Izuku looked at her and saw that she's back to normal. Smiling back, he stood up and faced her, offering his hand to help her stand up.

"Yaoyorozu-san, with this loss, you can either think about it for a long time, or you can prove yourself to grow better, smarter, and faster than now."

"You know how to brighten a woman, Midoriya-kun. For me, that is." She raised her hand and landed on Izuku's, who pulled her up gently.

"I just wanna help those who need comfort, that's all."

"And you did." Smiling at each other, it felt like an eternity for them to stare at each other's eyes.

"Deku-kun! Yaomomo!" Someone in the distance interrupted their moment as they saw Ochako waving at them.

"Oh, Uraraka-san. You feel better?" Momo asked the bob-cut girl.

"Yep, better to go back to our friends."

"Yeah. They must've noticed I've been gone for a while. Shall we go back?" Izuku questioned the girls and they agreed to go back.

"Hey," Momo called his attention, but it also got the Zero Gravity Quirk user's attention. "Thanks for helping me again, Midoriya-kun."

"No problem."

"I forgot. Thanks, Deku-kun."

"With pleasure, girls." He smiled back at them, knowing that they're slowly recovering from their loss as they head back.

==Time Skip==

"Onto the seventh match of the first round!" Present Mic announced the next match right now as two combatants are already on the arena with the torches on each corner lit up.

"Is something going to come out of those horns? Let's found out now! From the Hero Course, Mina Ashido!" The noisy emcee introduced the pink-skinned girl who was stretching her arms at the back of her head.

"Versus! The girl can almost grab large things with those enlarged hands. Also from the Hero Course, Itsuka Kendo!"

"Let's have a friendly match, Ashido-san." Itsuka said with a smile while cracking her knuckles.

"Hehe. Likewise." Mina answered as Present Mic shouted, "Ready? Start!"

The pink-skinned girl used her Acid Quirk on her boots filled with holes, making her skate to the side.

"(Ashido-san and Kendo-san's match...)" Izuku thought while writing information about the Class 1-B student. During the Cavalry Battle, he saw a glimpse of Itsuka Kendo's large hands and Present Mic's introduction about her gave away.

By the way, the trio is back to their friends. They sat close to each other with Izuku in the middle, Ochako on his right and Momo on his left.

"(They both have disadvantages. For Ashido-san, she has to avoid the range of how Kendo-san can try to grab her. On Kendo-san's side, she must avoid those acids. Dunno how painful those acids are, but even if Ashido-san's at a huge disadvantage, this is going to be an interesting match-up.)" He smiled as he took glances from the match while writing.

At the arena, Mina dodged an attack from her opponent, who tried to grab her but failed. After dodging, she produced acids and it flew towards Itsuka Kendo. Noticing this, the orange-haired girl dodged, but some small amount of acid landed on her shoulder, melting her uniform and slowly revealing a small part of her skin.

Gritting her teeth, Itsuka charged at her rival. Ashido was skating as fast as she could, having the idea of making the Class 1-B ran out of stamina.

"(She's tiring me out.)" Itsuka noticed. "(Guess I'll try this one.)" Her fists grew big as she raised them to the air and slam it down with enough force.

The force is enough to make a small earthquake, even the crowds felt it. Mina Ashido almost lost her balance, but Itsuka brought down another one. This time, Ashido completely fell to the ground.

Trying to stand up as fast as she can, she was too late as her body was engulfed with Itsuka Kendo's Big Fist. Knowing this, she produced acids through her hand, sizzling the skin of the Class 1-B's student as she recoiled in pain.

"Agh!" Itsuka released her grip, letting go of Mina who charged at her. Also noticed that Mina melted the small sides of her pants since she had no choice but to use that strategy.

Since she had no time to recover her palms, she dodged the incoming acids and shoulder bashed Mina, who fell down landing on her butt. For Mina, it hurts like hell, but she had no time to wail.

Once she saw the large hands of her opponent, she knew she's in big trouble, pun intended, especially when she's in a dangerously close range. Rolling away, she managed to escape from what seemed to be the end of the match.

Failed to do so made Itsuka charge at her, but this made Ashido threw a blob of acid right below her neck. The melting of her uniform results in a slight reveal of her chest, presumably a small leakage of her bra, making one of her enlarge fists cover her front body in embarrassment.

"(Yes, yes, yes!)" The baby of Class 1-A was drooling, showing that sick perverted smile as she saw Itsuka covering her chest.

Kaminari was silent, but you can see the redness on his cheek.

But then, they felt it. It's menacing and scary. It shuts their perverse thoughts until it's nothing.

"Hey, Deku-kun, what're you looking at?"

"I thought I just saw a fly and it's really making me irritated."

Back at the arena, Itsuka thought to herself, "(I made a mistake on that part.)" She only got one large hand left due to the other using it to cover her exposed chest.

"Sorry, Kendo-san! I had no choice but to do that!" Mina apologized with a bitter smile.

"No worries." The orange-haired girl paid no mind since this is a match and every pro heroes is watching what are the Quirks these students in the tournament have.

At least that trick is allowed.

Her left hand was slightly okay, but still, she needed to win this match, but what to do?

She charged with high alert. Seeing the distance, the pink-skinned girl shoots out a blob of acid again, but Itsuka predicted it and dodged the attack.

Mina's jumped backward and so did the Big Sister of Class 1-B. Then, the orange-haired girl's hands grew and successfully grabbed her opponent and lightly threw Mina Ashido out of bounds and rolled a few times before slowly stopping.

"Ashido was thrown out of bounds! Kendo will advance to the second round!" Just like always, the crowd roared for the result of this seventh match.

"Ouch, ouch, ouch." Mina was whispering in pain, struggling to stand up. Slight cuts can be seen from her arms. The landing was nasty and the leaves are not sharp, but enough to cut someone by some circumstances.

"Sorry about that." Itsuka was standing there with a sad smile and an outstretched hand towards her opponent.

Mina chuckled and said it didn't matter since it's a friendly, but go-all-out match. Accepting the offer, Itsuka escorted her to Recovery Girl as the last match is next.

"And now, this is the last match for the round! After that, we'll take a five-minute rest before going to the second round!" Present Mic exclaimed.

"Without further ado, here are the last fighters!" The screen showed the appearances of the last two students.

"The assassin from Class 1-B! From the Hero Course, Ibarra Shiozaki! Versus! Sparking Killing Boy! From the Hero Course as well, Denki Kaminari!"

"Um, excuse me for the interruption." The student from Class 1-B raised her hand worriedly. "I only came here to find victory, not taking someone's life."

Blinking, the people who heard her were surprised. "In the first place." She started as the light upon her shines brighter. "I wished to enter U.A High School not for evil reasons, but for the salvation of others."

"I'm really sorry about that." Present Mic apologized.

"Thank you for your understanding." She bowed with understanding.

"(Class B have this kind of people, huh?)" Kaminari sweatdropped as he listens to their conversation.

"(Well,)" He started another topic inside his head. "(She's got huge eyes, pretty face and she looks like she's strong, too.)"

Then he fist-pumped, feeling more motivated than ever. "(I'm gonna discharge all of my electricity here, right? But then, she's pretty and cute as well...)" He doubted going all out against a girl.

He's not like Katsuki Bakugo, who go all out against his opponent, but the thought of him destroying the motto 'Go Beyond! Plus Ultra!' makes him think twice about not giving everything he got.

"(I've gotta ask her out sometime.)" He declared inside his head of wanting to date his opponent.

"A-Anyway, start!" The emcee stuttered loudly.

"When this is over, wanna grab a bite to eat? I'll comfort you if you have me." He quickly made a move on her, confusing the innocent girl.

"This match will probably be over in a second!" After saying a declaration like that, he emanates a lot of electricity.

With a smirk, he said the name of his attack. "Indiscriminate Shock... 1.3 Million Volts!" Aiming at the ground, lots of electricity is coming at his opponent at full speed.

Looking at this, Ibarra turned away with her hands intertwined. Then her hair began to move and formed a large shield before it cuts down for the right size of protecting her. The ultimate attack of the humanoid Pichu failed as he was surprised and letting out an 'Eh?' weird sound.

Then he saw something was burrowing underneath the cemented ground and soon he was engulfed with her hair, immobilizing the mind-fried opponent of hers.

"In an instant! I repeat, it was decided in an instant!"

'Whip'

"The winner of this match and shall go to the second round is Shiozaki!"

The crowd smiled and roared loudly for the last quick match of the first round.

"Ha." Ibarra sighed in relief. "I was able to make the most of the opportunity I was given." She said with grace.

"Good job, Shiozaki!" Awase said proudly of his classmate advancing to the next.

"Well, it was expected." Tsuyu said with a blank face.

"Man..." Kyoka was scratching the side of her head, shaking for their classmate's move.

Then a voice was heard from the side.

"What's that? Didn't he say he'd settle this in a second? That's strange, he was defeated in a second, wasn't he?" It was Neito Monoma looking at them with a look that's mockingly disgusting while laughing at Kaminari's failure.

"(Okay, that's it. This guy's toast!)" Shadow said angrily. Izuku agreed with his partner's statement as he stood up and walked towards the blonde-haired boy calmly.

"Oh, you're approachi- Guhack!" In a swift move, Izuku karate chopped the side of the boy's neck. At a corner of Monoma's hair, he saw partial skin, most notably a hand in a karate chop look as well.

Looking over, he saw the girl who won against Mina Ashido.

"Ah, Midoriya-san."

"Hello, Kendo-san. Sorry for knocking him down so fast."

"Oh, you did? Well, thanks again. Sorry about that as well."

"No problem. Oh, also Monoma." He said looking down at the unconscious boy.

"I know you're knocked out, but if you're still awake right now, listen to this. If you continue that sentence, you're gonna be in a world of pain." He said with a straight face as the Class 1-B looked at him confused and surprised.

What was Monoma gonna say again? They didn't catch it.

"I'll tell it to him once he's awake," Itsuka said to him as he responds. "Thanks."

With that, he went back to his seat and the eyes of his classmates, except the bully, are on him.

"What was he gonna say, Midoriya-kun?" Amelia asked with confusion on her face.

"P.T.S.D. That's what." The hero nerd simply said. For those who don't know the acronym, it's Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder.

"Wait, you met him before?" Tenya asked.

"Nope."

"Then why did you say that?" This time it was Kyoka who questioned Izuku.

"Just to scare him off, I guess." He answered blankly.

"I... see." They didn't buy it, but they ask no furthermore questions as Present Mic shouted, causing the crowd to jump from the sudden shouting.

"How can I forget about that?! Thanks for reminding me, Eraser Head."

"Just shut up and get on with it!"

"Yeesh. Cold as always! Anyways! I found out that this isn't the last match! We still have another match! The match between Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu and Eijiro Kirishima! The battle will be an Arm Wrestling Match!"

==Time Skip==

"Winner, Kirishima! He'll advance to the second round!" Midnight announced as Kirishima roared in victory.

"Damn, metal fatigue..." Tetsutetsu said while holding his right forearm in pain. "I should've eaten more iron!"

Just then, the redhead boy walked to him as Tetsutetsu looked up and saw him smiling manly.

"It was a good match." Hearing those words, Tetsutetsu smiled back and took the hand of Eijiro Kirishima, signifying that it is indeed a good match. Or in better words... a manly match.

(You can throw me out after this chapter ends.)

"So youthful!" Midnight began to fangirl as seeing this scene in front of her while Cementoss paid no mind.

"Now that we've got who's advancing to the next round, it's time to shuffle them up again!" Present Mic shouted as the screen showed who are the participants in the second round.

Shuffling the names, it continued for five seconds until it stopped and showed them who are the combatants on each match for the second round.

"(Kendo-san, huh?)" Izuku thought, looking at the screen thinking about his opponent. This is the same for everyone as well.

"(Soon enough, Bakugo, Todoroki-kun, I'll meet you two.)" He then looked at Katsuki and Shoto who are sitting alone on the far side of their respective stands. They both saw his stare and looked back.

"(Don't you dare lose.)" Izuku thought.

"(I won't lose my match this round, Midoriya.)" Shoto said inside his head as if telepathically responding to Izuku's statement.

"(Deku... I wanna crush you so soon.)" Katsuki angrily thought while glaring at the bullied.

For the hero nerd, he has two issues to solve.

Surely...

He will fight them at the last rounds.

Chapter 28: Ch. 27 - Izuku Midoriya versus Shoto Todoroki

==Somewhere in a city==

Sirens can be heard all around the city. Chaos can be considered to call for this situation. But that chaos radiates from one person hidden from public.

Somewhere away from the numerous police sirens, a pro hero was running nonstop before pressing a button to his left earpiece and commanded, "Squad A, go north! Squad B, check west side!"

"Squad A, roger!"

"Squad B, roger!"

Both squads confirmed as the pro hero continued the search alone. Until...

"Is that...?" Stopping his tracks, he ran back to the alleyway where he saw a silhouette of a human.

Activating his Quirk from his elbows, he went from a wall to another wall until he's in the air.

Seeing where he landed, his eyes furrowed with confirmation. "(There's no doubt.)"

Using his Quirk again to slow down his descend, he landed without harm. But the harm he had now, is right behind him as he turned around and pressed on his earpiece.

"I found him!"

A dark alleyway. That's where the pro hero is. The person he's looking for matches the description in the wanted list of every pro heroes and police department in Japan.

Wearing dark combat sleeveless suit, a messy tattered cloth that hides the person's face, and most of all, he's armed with sharp weapons.

"Hero Killer!"

Standing before the pro hero is a notorious vigilante. Just like the name itself...

The vigilante killed many heroes. Those eyes of his are letting out the intent to kill whoever's on his path, especially a pro hero like the one right now.

This pro hero is Ingenium, none other than the older brother of Tenya Iida. And the mission he's in?

...

To capture The Hero Killer before he will kill more heroes in the future.

"Today's a hassle, huh, Ingenium?" The Hero Killer asked sarcastically while drawing a sword from the scabbard.

"It's the end of the road for you!" Ingenium raised his guard as they're ready for the battle. A life and death situation.

Would it be the end of The Hero Killer's ways? Or will Ingenium get killed?

Time to find out soon.

==U.A High School==

...

...

...

"But you want to be a hero, don't you?"

"It's okay for you to be one."

...

"Good luck out there, Kawakami-san."

"Thank you, guys." With that, the red-haired girl left, preparing for the first match of the quarter finals tournament. Ten minutes have passed and everyone are now back at their respective places.

"Welcome back, guys! Here is the first match of the quarter-finals round!" The mass people are, again, shouting with excitement, eager to see the action of these combatants that have passed to the next round.

"Here are the first students!" Present Mic started. "With her hair, she can immobilize her opponent quickly without any damage! From the Hero Course, the angel, Ibarra Shiozaki!" The mentioned girl showed her happy expression, knowing that Present Mic introduced her correctly.

"Versus! What is she? The next Iron Man? Ah, wait, the next Iron Woman with that Quirk of hers. Also from the Hero Course, Amelia Kawakami!" The fourth wall broke as the readers, along with the author, fixed it as Amelia fist pumped in the air, ready for the match.

"Let's have a friendly match." Ibarra bowed.

"Likewise." Amelia followed her act, showing that even if this is a competition match, they would have no grudge against each other whoever won this match.

Two Hero Classes, 1-A and 1-B, are cheering for their own classmate, hoping to defeat the other and advance to the semi-finals.

"Without wasting time, let's get this match started!" With this, Ibarra turned her head to the side as her hair move towards the foe while watching intently and carefully.

Amelia ran diagonally to the left, wanting to avoid the vines and closing in on her opponent at the same time.

With the vines getting closer, Amelia tried to hover in the air by using both her palms and let out two photon beams that are slightly hot not enough to make a hole. It was a successful try, but she was soon overwhelmed by the vines.

She was immobilized, like what happened to her classmate Kaminari. But clearly she's not giving up.

Thankfully, her palms are not facing her legs. It was facing outwards. She let out the beams as they crack open to the vines. Slightly twisting to the back, it also create space for her hands to move.

"(No good.)" Ibarra thought. "(If I keep doing it, who knows what'll happen to her hands.)" Worried for her rival, she cu of her hair and only watched her opponent break free.

Amelia saw this opportunity and succeeded. She saw the vines connected to Ibarra are separated.

"Why did you do that?" She questioned and received an answer.

"I was thinking if you continuously using your Quirk, something bad might happen." The innocent girl of Class 1-B replied.

"(No kidding. If she keep me from freeing, I might gonna have my hands burnt. Gotta thank her later.)" Amelia pondered on herself before focusing on the battle. She was holding both her slightly hot hands before charging towards the green-haired girl.

Seeing Amelia's advance, Ibarra to the side, avoiding the red-haired girl since she watched how good she is in close range combat a few minutes ago.

She's getting closer and closer, and Ibarra had no choice but to stop her advance by making a large vine wall in front of her.

Amelia immediately sliced the wall horizontally, afraid of losing sight of the green-haired innocent girl. Her fears came true as she indeed lost her. She jumped over the remaining wall to check where did she go.

She's nowhere. Until her left ankle was wrapped by vines and got lifted in the air like she's in a forest and was caught in a trap. Her world has turned upside down, surprised why it moved on its own.

Then, the vines moved out, revealing Ibarra hiding under the remaining vine wall.

"Clever girl." The captured girl whispered under her breath, smirking at Ibarra Shiozaki's intelligence.

The green-haired girl stood up and works on finally caging the opponent by wrapping her hands into a fist, unable to use her Quirk. Amelia sighed and smiled warmly at her rival. She defeated her fair and square.

"Do you surrender?" The Class 1-B girl asked with worry, hoping it didn't destroy her pride.

"Yeah." The Class 1-A student answered truthfully.

"Kawakami surrenders. Shiozaki advance to the finals." With the deafening roar from the crowd, the Vine Quirk user gently lowered Amelia to the ground safely.

"Nice battle, Shiozaki-san." The red-haired girl compliments.

"Likewise." Then, they shake hands with a smile on their faces. Class 1-B cheered up while some of Class 1-A are saddened by their friend's defeat.

Izuku, on the other hand, was smiling warmly while clapping at the match. Ochako, Tenya, Tsuyu, Momo and Jiro saw this and followed his way.

"She gave everything she got." Momo stated, and her classmates agreed.

"Well, I have to go for my next match." Izuku stood up.

"Good luck, Deku-kun."

"You can do it, Midoriya-kun."

"Go all out, Midoriya!" He smiled before waving at them and left the stands.

As for the second round combatants, Eijiro Kirishima and Katsuki Bakugo, they're already in their respective waiting room as soon as the first round of the quarter-finals round started.

Five minutes have passed. Present Mic shouted, "Now then, let's go with the next round!" The screen pops up the two friends that are going to fight against each other.

"Blasting his way to rounds, from the Hero Course, Katsuki Bakugo!" The said student glares at his friend, former teammate and a rival.

"On the other side, the boy with a hardened heart that can't be easily taken down! Aalso from the Hero Course, Eijiro Kirishima!" The boy made a war cry, loud enough to rile the crowds' excitement up.

"Don't you dare hold back, Bakugo!" Kirishima smirked as he activated his Quirk and received a scoff from his friend.

"Ready? Go!"

As soon as they heard the 'Go' signal, the ash-blonde boy wasted no time blasts his way at his foe.

His palm is already out front as Kirishima raised his arms, creating an 'X' formation as he activated his Quirk and braced for impact.

Next thing that happened is an explosion in the battlefield. Out of the smoke was the red-haired boy sliding backwards, almost out of bounds.

"Damn. That's some power." The Hardening-Quirk user muttered with a smirk. It's his turn to attack. Charging forward, he saw Bakugo attacking again with his right arm. Being a student of Hero Course has it's perks. Eijiro quickly dodged to the right and lands a punch on his friend's face.

This angered Katsuki as he shouted, "You bastard!" The threat behind his eyes and actions grew worse as he attacked again, and it landed on the face.

Blood came out of Kirishima's mouth as he staggered back. Feeling the punch, backing down is not an obvious option in this match.

Before he can even scan his surroundings, he was met with a small blast, blinding his vision before he felt something grabbed his face and was put down face first to the ground.

Katsuki then grabbed his arm in a crossbar position while keeping his knee at Kirishima's back.

Grunting at the pain, he deactivated his Quirk and surrendered, for Nemuri Kayama to declare the winner.

The crowds roared, but the ash-blonde boy paid no attention as he released his grip and walked away with his hands on his pockets.

Eijiro stood up and stared at his rival before he stated, "Oi, Bakugo. Nice match."

The Explosion-Quirk user stopped for a moment before he grunted, "Whatever."

Eijiro smiled back before leaving the area and left the stadium as Present Mic announced the next match after a five-minute break.

And just like that, folks, the match is about to start in an instant. It doesn't feel like five minutes already.

"Now! It's time for the next round!" Just like always the face of the combatants are shown.

"Looks like this will be a fantastic match! Let's see how well they can fight for advancing to the next round!"

"From both Hero Course, it's Izuku Midoriya of Class 1-A and Itsuka Kendo of Class 1-B!" Along with the crowds, the Hero Course classes are cheering for their respective classmate, sans the shouting of Monoma wanting to beat Izuku to a pulp by his their class president.

As they continue, Izuku and Itsuka are already on the stadium, just a few feet away from each other with a look that's dead on for the 'W' of this match.

"Hey, Midoriya-san."

"Hm?"

"Don't hold back."

"I don't intend to." He smirked. Getting into a battle position, they heard the 'Go' signal.

Wasting no time, Itsuka rushed forward with her right hand ready. As for the hero nerd, he kept his guard, but also knew what she's going to do.

Seeing her right fist growing, his left arm's turning black. He was ready to block her, but he didn't expect her to jump forward as soon as she's near him. He abandoned his defense strategy for now and jumped over, with her giant fist nearly hitting his feet.

Itsuka followed his body, landing and rolling before her eyes met his. She charged again as Izuku already formed a large shield on his left forearm.

Little did the orange-haired girl know that this is just a setup and it happened as soon as she closed the gap. The shield retracted to the boy's body as he used his legs and did a drop toe hold move against her.

She fell face first to the floor before twisting her body, attempting to swat away her opponent. She missed due to Izuku jumping away from her large hand.

Standing up, the girl faced him again with a smirk even though her face is a bit sore. Thinking about her last two missed attacks, Itsuka decided to hold back her attack and think of how to beat the unstoppable opponent of hers.

Even though he didn't use his Quirk in the first match, everyone watching him knew that this is just the surface.

Izuku noticed this and took the chance to walk around, keeping his distance.

As soon as they found the comfortable spot, they met head on, fists ready for the landing.

There's a slight difference.

Itsuka activated her Quirk on her right fist. Seeing this, Izuku thought it's fair to have his own as well.

Shadow overheard his thoughts and covered Izuku's arms with black gooey that turns into a large fist that's the same size as his opponent.

The girl stretched her fist in front in a flash and so does the hero nerd.

Their fist were met with force.

"Agh!" The orange-haired girl howled in pain as she quickly step back and her fist deflated back to normal. But she held her hand as if she punched a wall denser than stone or brick.

Looking at him, studying the damage from the parried attack, she must end this quickly.

Then, she had an idea. It's a risk one, but she believed at it. With a deep inhale, Izuku eyed her actions, with high alert and curiosity.

All of a sudden.

"PLUS ULTRA!!!"

Screaming her heart out, Itsuka quickly enlarged her fists and swiftly brought down the hammer.

The force of strength is strong in this one as she literally made a small earthquake at the arena, catching everyone off guard, including her opponent.

This indirect attack made the green-haired boy staggered and lose balance. The opportunity is open for the Class 1-B president as she launched forward and opened her fist.

Izuku saw her hand and maneuvered in mid-air as he and Shadow prevents themselves from getting caught by pushing back her fingers. His arms are pushing her thumb while the legs are on the ring and index finger.

Shadow supported his partner by pushing back the index and middle finger.

Izuku was gritting his teeth. The strength Itsuka has is pushing Izuku over the limits. What strength!

She's a formidable opponent. And he's grateful.

You can even hear in the background that Present Mic was explaining what was happening, like a World Wrestling Federation (WWF) commentator.

Giving everything she got, she tried to grab hold of Izuku's body, but the opponent was strong to push back.

Izuku can't hold it out much longer. Even if he's physically strong, he has limits. Looks like he have to look for a new angle.

He caught a glimpse of it. There, just above his head, an opportunity for him because right now the orange-haired girl is running towards the end of the arena.

Not sure how, but all he knows is that any second, it's over for him if he tries to hold back.

The line he sees, he predicted it. All he have to do... is to time it. In some situations that involves fighting, people tend to rush, but for Izuku?

He has patience.

Just a few seconds left and they're near the borderline. Itsuka's non-dominant arm is ready. Her plan is to pressure Izuku and let go as soon as the hero nerd's within the outside boundary. The next attack is a palm strike that sends the green-haired boy out of the arena.

With that strategy, she'll be the winner.

And soon, they're near the borderline.

"(Now!)" She let go of the pressure, but was surprised. Why? Because Izuku swung from her thumb and leaped forward. His hand stretched out and got a grip of her left shoulder.

"(It's over.)" With the support of his grip, he went over her and performed a strong dropkick to the back.

Itsuka was sent flying and landed on her side. But where did she land?

It's totally obvious.

"Itsuka Kendo went out of bounds. Izuku Midoriya's the winner." Waiting for the declaration, Izuku ignored the cheers and went down to help his defeated opponent.

"Ow, ow, ow, ow." She whispered in pain while holding her back. "(What a strong kick.)" She thought before a hand entered her vision and displayed a look of sympathy from his face.

"Sorry about that."

"Heh. Don't mind." She nonchalantly responded as she accepted the offer and finally stand up.

"Agh. That's one way to become a chiropractor." She tried to make a joke while twisting her body to ignore the pain.

"Sorry."

"What did I say? I don't care." Then she stretched her hand as she continued. "Nice fight. Also, thanks for not holding back."

He accepted the offer with a respond. "Same to you, Kendo-san." With that, they left the arena at the same direction, which confused the president of Class 1-B.

He answered in a logic way. They're near the hallway where Itsuka came out and he must save energy for the next round.

All she said is fair enough and together they left the visions of the crowd and heard in the distance that there's another five-minute break for the next one. That'll be the last match for the Quarter-Finals round.

It'll be Shoto Todoroki versus Tenya Iida.

As soon as Tenya Iida was waiting in the room, his phone rang. Taking it out of his pocket, he saw the person calling him.

"Mother?" Then, an uncomfortable feeling lingers in his spine until it reached his heart. Something's not right. He immediately answered.

"Hello, Mother?"

"Tenya." She said with a wavering tone of worrisome.

"Listen calmly," She added.

...

"Your brother, Tensei... a villain got him!"

...

In that moment, the surroundings went dark. The irises from his eyes went small from the horrible realization. A shocked expression was displayed on his face as he slowly, but surely lowered the phone.

Ignoring the noise outside, his heart fell into his stomach and suddenly, tears leaked out.

"Mother, I'll go there." He said.

"But-"

"No buts, Mother. Family is always my priority." Swiftly interrupting her, Tenya ended the call and burst out of the waiting room and went to the place where he declares that his opponent will be the winner.

Tenya's big brother, Tensei Iida known as Ingenium, was defeated by The Hero Killer. And the question is...

How critical is his condition?

==Somewhere in the city; Rooftop==

Looking at the city with a very intense glare and a sinister smile, The Hero Killer raised his blood-stained sword near his mouth and slurp the blood like a cannibal.

"You guys haven't noticed this warped society is covered with hypocrisy and vanity." He muttered to himself.

"To all who are called heroes," He added. "I will make you notice how corrupt this world is."

All he can hear is the breeze of the wind, and the sirens of chaos all around the city in this moment when suddenly...

'Whoosh'

Like a ninja, he pointed his sword behind him, sensing the danger like a trained ninja or mostly followed his instincts.

The tip of his sword touched the floating gooey mist.

"Please stay calm. We are of the same mind." It says without any grudge, but has a serious tone from its voice.

The Hero Killer turns his head around and saw yellow eyes within the dark purple mist. "I have been looking for you, Hero Killer Stain."

This is none other than Kurogiri of the League of Villains, inviting the said person of some reason.

"I have heard of your notoriety and wanted to meet you." The Hero Killer narrowed his eyes from the suspicions of the invitation.

"May I have a moment of your time?"

As this was happening, in a dark room of an unknown building, a certain villain was watching the feed of what happened. The feed of the Hero Killer running away in an alleyway.

The person paused at the moment Stain was about to go out of the vision. With eyes slightly shivering, he only let out a word in a whisper.

...

"Stain..."

==U.A High School==

"Attention, everyone. Tenya Iida declared to never continue battling due to personal reasons. As of result, the winner is default as Shoto Todoroki shall advance to the next round." It wasn't Present Mic who explained it. It was Shota Aizawa.

"What?" The question came from Ochako Uraraka. The sudden announcement about their friend and classmate shocked her and everyone in Class 1-A.

Some of them questioned what happened or hoped that he's okay. As for Amelia, she looked down with both her hands intertwined, praying for Tenya.

"(I hope you're okay, Iida-kun.)" Then it was Present Mic that disrupted the worried atmosphere of the class.

"Putting it aside, it's time to shuffle the combatants for the Semi-Finals round."

Those who advanced to the next round stared at the large screen that emerge behind Midnight.

Four cards shuffled for a few seconds before finally revealing it.

Both eyes of Izuku and Shoto narrowed as they're the first combatants for the round. While Present Mic was speaking of it, Izuku left the stands and went to the waiting room.

Shoto stayed in the same room he's in.

Three minutes have passed and Present Mic called the first students.

Hearing the signal, both stood up and left the room and head their way to the arena.

For Izuku, while on his way, he was met with a certain someone that made his stare turned into a glare.

"Endeavor."

"Shadow." The hero spat back. He was one of the heroes who was informed of the vigilante's identity.

They both glared for a moment, never said a word until its enough as Izuku walked past him.

"As much as I hate to say this to a vigilante like you," Endeavor started to talk, causing the student to stop walking and listened intently, but dared to never look back. "It is Shoto's duty to surpass All Might."

Then he added, "This match against you will be a very instructive test bed. And don't you dare be a disgrace to everyone."

A frustrated sigh came out of the hero nerd's mouth. "You never listened, huh? I'll say it again."

Turning his body to face the No. 2 Hero, he continued. "Everyone here is giving everything they've got. And I don't intend to hold back. Also..."

Eyes narrowed and brows furrowed, Izuku scowled intensely at the old man.

"Todoroki-kun isn't you, Endeavor. And you sure as hell that I'm not All Might. Say that Shoto will surpass All Might again and I swear I'll break your fucking face." The young boy swear.

"I don't care if you're a pro hero and I'm just a student, just watch your fucking mouth, No. 2. You've tortured Todoroki-kun long enough and soon?"

On cue, Izuku turns around and walked towards the arena, but without saying this.

"You'll get a taste of your own medicine."

Scoffing at the statement, Endeavor left to go towards the stand to watch the battle.

"Here it comes! The big match for the third round! The boy who literally froze everyone in his way and almost catching the million-point headband from the Cavalry Battle! From the Hero Course, Class 1-A, give it up for Shoto Todoroki!"

"And at the other side, the boy who's first at everything. First place at the Obstacle Course without using his Quirk, staying alive at the first place in Cavalry Battle where he finally uses his Quirk. From the Hero Course, Class 1-A, shout out loud for Izuku Midoriya!"

The flames ignited, crowds cheering, heroes and students watching as the two combatants are on the stadium, few feet away as they stopped walking and looked at each other.

"You're here." Shoto uttered out.

"Todoroki-kun." Izuku whispered.

Katsuki was eyeing his enemies before leaving to prepare for his battle against the holy girl of Class 1-B.

"Tokoyami-san, what do you think of the match now?" Amelia asked, facing her classmate with a hawk-like face.

"It depends on how Midoriya jumps in close to Todoroki."

"Same, but how can Deku-kun deal with that ice?" Ochako asked as Amelia's vision went back to the arena.

All Might's focus is on the battle, but heard Thirteen asked him a question. "Those two tried save you back then, didn't they?"

"Young Midoriya's the one who tried to save me." Toshinori Yagi corrected her.

"But," The No. 1 Hero added. "For some reason, they give the same vibe. Only that Young Midoriya's more intense."

The three persons, Vidal, Vincent and Nana, had their eyes on the father and were slightly shocked, but they already knew that due to the performance these last few rounds.

When the children of Toshinori and Vidal first witness Izuku, they were flabbergasted about his skills, especially the fight with the girl named Kendo.

For the Big Three, the boys noticed Nejire is all silent, which is very unusual. She was cheering for her kouhai against Shinso and Kendo respectively. This time?

The blue-haired senpai's literally silent. No subtle movements, only watching the battle that's about to start. She's the opposite of what she's doing everyday.

At the Participant Waiting Room, Miruko's at her usual place, leaning against the wall with arms crossed while Kamui Wood's group finished eating and their attention is on the screen, displaying the match.

While the villain named Tomura Shigaraki was watching with irritation as he heard Sensei telling him something.

"Watch carefully and prepare, Tomura Shigaraki. Someday, those two will be a huge obstacle towards your goal someday."

Scowled at the statement, he scratches his neck while responding. "I've heard a lot of bullshit today. But I guess I'll see why."

Back at the arena, Present Mic shouted. "At this year's Sports Festival, both have shown top class performance! It's like two great rivals going against each other!"

"Now," Both students bend their knees to a slight extent. Izuku saw Shoto put his right foot forward, knowing what'll happen at the first move.

"Let the match of Midoriya versus Todoroki..." Inhaling and holding their breath, both combatants are waiting for the cue.

...

"Begin!" Shouted with a voice crack, the battle started with Shoto's first turn. He used Ice Wave.

Large ice waves at that, coming at the speed of light.

Izuku, for a moment, didn't know what to do. Without noticing it, he unconsciously pulled his right arm and punched the ice.

Coming in contact, the large ice stopped and then...

'Crack'

'Whoosh'

The huge ice cracked, creating a strong wind pressure heading straight towards the bi-colored boy.

Shoto's widened eyes already tell. He wasn't expecting this as he quickly formed a small ice wall behind him and shielded himself.

The wind passed to the crowds behind Shoto. Their arms raised to cover their head as one of them muttered.

"S-S-S-So cold!" A female pro hero shivered with eyes closed. All of the heroes felt it as well because of the wind pressure carrying some small ice that melted quickly, and mixed with the air.

There's still ice flying around, but before they knew it, the wind dissipated.

"(The hell was that?)" Pretty sure what Shoto's thinking is on everyone's mind. Their eyes wide open from the move.

"What was that?!" Present Mic heard the minds and lets it out.

Katsuki Bakugo had his eyes wide open, but his jaw never dropped and only whispered two words.

"The fuck?"

The Big Three, Miruko, Yagi Family, Mt. Lady and her group are also in awe like Katsuki. Only difference is the swear word didn't came out of their mouth.

"Ack!" Izuku reeled back and held his arm in pain. Gritting his teeth, he felt like the nerve got cut off and the feeling of pain is like a thousand needles stabbing him back and forth.

His hand and forearm are purple, and it leaks blood in some places.

"(Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!)" He thought to himself. "(What the fuck was that?!)" Questioning himself, he wasn't notified or have the knowledge of the power he released.

"(Hang in there, Izuku!)" Shadow began to cover his partner's injured arm. The hero nerd felt something's inside his arm, twisting and moving every single muscle tissues.

The thought of it made him feel like skipping food or puke.

On cue, Shadow retracted back and his right arm is in healthy condition, shocking everyone. Again.

Slowly moving his fingers to check, no pain was sent through his spinal cord and brain. It's back to normal.

Then, his Spider-Sense went out as he saw Shoto's ice coming at him. Thinking the same, Shadow covered Izuku's non-dominant arm, forming a large fist like before and punched the ice.

Shattering the large ice, the bi-colored hair boy sends another ice wave at his opponent. But Izuku ran to the side as he smash it. Noticing there are some shards, an idea popped in his mind.

Jumping in the air, he got two ice shards while Shadow created four tentacles to grab four shards.

As soon as he got those shards, he quickly threw them one at a time. Shoto created a wall of ice to stop those incoming sharp objects that are used to be a part of his Ice Quirk.

Then...

'Shatter'

His ice wall broke into pieces, surprising him thanks to Izuku whose left fist is enlarged and covered with black goo that shattered his wall.

At his left is a quick kick to the jaw that sends the bi-colored boy flying. Although landing inbounds, Shoto created another ice wall to stop the momentum.

Opening his eyes, their looking at the ice he created. Turning around, Izuku was advancing quickly. Everything was so fast, but Shoto kept his composure as he let out another wave of ice at the incoming hero nerd.

Forming another large, durable fist, Izuku was managed to smash the ice wave, but he found no one behind, just a small ice wall.

At the corner of his left eye, he saw Shoto running while looking at him before he was met with ice.

Instead of punching it, Izuku dodged to the left, wanting to intercept Shoto.

Guess what? Izuku's got one trick up in his sleeves. There's something he needs to try it out and that something is his first time using it.

Shoto stopped running and fully faced Izuku, who halted and stared back as well.

"(I have to end this quickly.)" The bi-colored haired boy furrowed his eyes and sends another large ice wave, bigger than before.

Forming a large spike ball, the hero nerd swung his right arm to the left and shattered the attack before jumping a few feet away.

This confused everyone. Looking back, the green-haired boy checks his back. Nearing at the border, he stopped and his attention is at his opponent.

Lowering his body, he's in a position to start running. Running where, you ask?

At Shoto Todoroki.

Doesn't know what his opponent is planning, but all Shoto is knows is to defeat his classmate and advance to the final round.

One last ice can't hurt, right?

And he did send it.

"(Here it comes.)" Izuku thought, ready for bracing the attack? Or something else?

Then, his left leg glowed as the cloth around it ripped, exposing his skin that was covered in red linings.

On queue, the boy jumped forward. Closing the distance, and for the first time, Izuku dodged the large ice wave, surprising the opponent.

He was going fast and was about to face Shoto head on. Shoto, surprised, but calm and quick in his mind, duck down and successfully avoided the hero nerd.

In a mere second, Izuku's in a boundary he wasn't supposed to be in. He's going out of bounds.

Until...

The nerd turns his head, staring at his opponent, changing his body position mid-air, stucks both of his arms out and then...

'Thwip'

"Huh?" Shoto uttered a shocked response as he saw two long white strands that immediately attached to the ground a few inches behind him.

Both of them leads to izuku Midoriya. Organic webs came out of his wrists with pinky, index fingers and thumbs sticking out. Grabbing them with his hands and with all his might, he pulled himself forward.

In a blink of an eye, Izuku kicked the air out of the Todoroki boy as he was sent flying back, kept on rolling before it stopped.

He didn't get to make an ice wall that stops the momentum. The pain is really bad, maybe even worse, but not worse than the torment he has endured years ago.

"Huwhat?!!!" Present Mic shouted.

"What the hell happened?! A second ago, I thought Midoriya's gonna be eliminated and then the next, he's in bounds?! Midoriya cheated 'death', everybody!"

Everyone was stunned. Most were cheering, but there are some who were speechless. Miruko, Yagi Family, Class 1-A and B, the Big Three, and Mt. Lady's group is one of those speechless group.

Landing on his back, the hero nerd stood up while watching Shoto, who was struggling to get up. Seeing this made him smirk as he knew he had the upper hand. Shadow already healed his left leg.

And just as he had his turn to attack, something caught his attention.

"Huh?" He felt his right foot is heavier than before. Looking down, he checked what's the problem. Immediately, he saw it. His right foot is covered in ice.

"(He got me.)" Izuku thought. What happened is that the moment he landed a kick on Shoto's chest, the bi-colored haired boy only need a touch, and he did.

The distraction is what Endeavor's son needed as he let out a fast ice wave at Izuku, who immediately looks up thanks to the Spider-Sense.

A fraction of a second, the son of No. 2 Pro Hero caught the opportunity while the other was interrupted. And soon, the former vigilante closed his eyes and braced the impact.

After a few seconds, he opened them. He was immobilized by ice. Shoto caught him. Frozen, he can't do anything, only watching Shoto to finally stand up.

"Tell me, Midoriya. What was that? The one where you punched the ice and all of a sudden, you're injured." The bi-colored haired boy questioned.

Izuku wanted to answer, but he's far more concerned on what Shoto's about to say next.

"For me to stay away from you, checking my movements, and now you're immobilized. With this, you can give up."

A small breath of cloud came out of Shoto, glaring at the green-haired boy with his hair covering one eye. At that point, Izuku heard them. The side comments from the audience.

Saying that Shoto Todoroki is already better than an average pro hero, that's what someone will get if they're the son of a top ten Pro Hero.

"(The nerve of these people. Quick to judge.)" Izuku grimaced at those comments before looking at his opponent.

His eyes widened as he saw his state. Todoroki's right arm is covered in ice, which is common because he's always using his Ice Quirk.

There's something deeper than that.

...

Shoto Todoroki was trembling.

"(That's... how it is?)" The thought of it made him look down with his bangs covering his eyes, but his jaw was dropped.

"Sorry and thanks, Midoriya. That old man of mine is clouded over because of you." The boy looked at the stands where his bullshit father is watching the round.

While hearing that statement, Izuku felt like the world turned darker and quieter. Flashbacks came running down upon his mind and eyes. His speech, his talk with the Yagi Family and Miruko, cheering up his friends, and the one that hits him home is his conversation with his opponent.

There's only one word about what he's feeling right now.

Disappointment.

No need for the author to repeat it.

Izuku was disappointed that Shoto's only using his ice, without involving the other one. And it pisses him off.

For him to have the audacity to not go Plus Ultra is a disgrace.

"Without using my damn old man's Quirk, I can finally spat it in his face that I will never use his Quirk and win the first place."

Teeth aggressively grinding against each other, the hero nerd was fuming in anger as time passes on.

"With you stuck in my ice, you can't fight anymore, huh?" The Half-Ice, Half-Fire Quirk user asked.

No response came out of the nerd's mouth, only his teeth of anger can be shown. From everyone's perspective, it must be that he's angry that he lost. 'Does he really wanted that win? What a fool.' These thoughts are coming from immature or inexperienced pro heroes.

After that, Shoto looked at Midnight, who stared back as they both nodded, knowing that the match has-

"Where are you looking?"

Quickly turning his attention back, Shoto was surprised at how dark and deep his voice is, including Midnight.

Everyone saw that half of the ice wave was smashed into pieces. But how?

Shoto quickly saw the cause. Izuku's right hand clenched into fist and his whole arm is purple. Hurting, the nerd ignored the pain as he punch the air in front of his opponent with his very injured arm.

That punch resulted to a strong wind that sent Shoto back.

You can imagine the shock in everyone's face.

Miruko, Mt. Lady's group and the Big Three stared in silence with eyes wide open.

The Yagi Family had their jaws dropped.

The students have mixture of the mentioned names above.

At the arena, Izuku brought his fist down to his left, making the ice explode.

"Ngh!" Gritting and holding his pained voice, he was free from the ice.

Todoroki, finally stopped, was staring at him with a stunned look.

Did he... hear two voices?

"What... was that?" Flabbergasted by his move, he then heard Izuku spoke.

"Giving Todoroki-kun the win because he froze me? Who decided that?" There it is, two voices coming out of the green-haired boy's mouth. That statement is enough for the bi-colored haired boy to shiver.

While that's happening, Shadow began to cover his right arm for his partner to recover back to a healthy condition.

"Telling me to give up? Who also decided that?" Eyes darting at Shoto, that one gaze made the son of Endeavor felt like he's staring at a devil.

"I'll be the one who decide when it's over!" Shadow accompanied Izuku from that last speech. The crowd shuddered and getting chills from their spine when they heard him.

Closing his eyes, inhaling and exhaling through his nostrils, the killing intent that was emanating from Izuku dissipated.

Calming himself down, he responds. "You're trembling, Todoroki-kun." Only one voice this time. It was from Izuku Midoriya himself as he opened his eyes.

"Quirks are physical abilities, too. There's a limit to how much you can take the cold, isn't there?" He added.

"Isn't that can be solved with your left side?! Then, why won't you use it?!" Izuku shouted his heart out.

"(Did he...?)" Shoto was feeling it. His anger rising up just from hearing those two words that connected him from his dastard of a father.

"Did my old man buy you off?!" The boy argued back.

"Your shitty father has nothing to do with us now, right?! It's only you and me, in this arena!" Izuku answered.

Teeth gritting, his opponent puts a pressure on his right foot, sending an ice wave, but something's wrong.

"(He can't hold the cold much longer. And the ice is slower.)" Izuku dodged to the right before charging forward.

Shoto, feeling him reaching the limit, decided to stop and retreat by going to the left. But that's where he's wrong as soon as he thought that decision.

'Thwip'

The web from Izuku's left wrist landed on Todoroki's shirt. He caught him. Pulling it with full force, Izuku kicks him to the side, but Shoto's fingers grazed Izuku's left shoulder before he was sent back flying.

The nerd was shocked to see that his shoulder was frozen. Decided to take a step back, he gazed at it before he felt the cold. Shadow heard his thoughts and smashed the ice into pieces.

Thanking Shadow in his mind, the green-haired boy gazes back at Todoroki, who was stood up despite the tremble in his legs.

The arena is filled with small cold clouds thanks to Izuku smashing the ice so many times.

"It's taking a toll on you, Todoroki-kun! Use your right side!" The boy tried to convince the trembling Shoto.

"Shut up! You already know why!"

"Then you'll never become a true hero!" Those words stopped Shoto from attacking. Shocked to the core, he felt like his world was crumbling into pieces until Izuku responds.

"You saw our classmates! You saw them! Giving it all they got, no matter what! Even those class sections below us?! They're giving everything they've got, because they're here in U.A High School, where we'll become heroes in the future!"

"And yet, you want to fight half of your strength?! You're a disgrace to the generation!" That last one is an icing to the damaged soul of the bi-colored haired boy.

Unfortunately, everyone heard it. Shoto Todoroki, a disgrace to the hero generation this day? No way in hell. He's the son of Endeavor, the No. 2 Hero of Japan, for Kohei sake!

The mentioned hero narrowed his eyes. Where is that Midoriya boy going?

"Want to redeem yourself?! Then come at me with everything you've got!"

Some were confused, but a very few of them understood the situation, notably the ones who experienced fighting against villains for a long time.

All of a sudden, flashbacks rushed into Todoroki's mind. Memories of his childhood years with his family.

"Stand up. If you can't stand up from something like this, then forget beating All Might. You can't even fry small villains with you like th-"

"Please, stop. He's only five."

"He's already five, so get out of my way!"

'Smack'

Shoto wouldn't forget that moment. Out of all the beatings from the 'father', that scene hits him home.

After getting hit to the stomach as a five-year-old, what comes next is the start of his hatred towards Endeavor.

It's where his mother convincing Endeavor to stop, but failed to do so as the husband smack Shoto's beloved mother to the face.

Seeing frozen in place, Izuku charged forward. While that's happening, Todoroki's left side began to cover in ice, slowly and surely for his opponent to see.

"Shut up..." He muttered as tears trickling down his cheeks. No one would understand the pain and abuses he endured those years as a child.

"Mom, I'm sorry... but I... I don't wanna be like Dad! I don't want to become someone who bullies you, Mom!"

"But you want to be a hero, don't you? It's okay for you to become one. As long as you have a future you feel strong about."

A kick to the gut interrupted the moment Todoroki is having. Everything began to move so slow as another flashback stops within the core of his mind.

It's a scene where he's on the second floor, watching two of his siblings and a friend playing soccer until one fell and everyone laugh.

He wished he was down there, playing with his siblings like every kids before Endeavor grabbed him by his arm and forcefully drag him to God knows where.

"Don't look at them, Shoto. They're from a different world you wouldn't understand."

Landing on his back and struggling to stand up, the darkest memory haunts him this time.

It was night time as the young Todoroki woke up and decided to grab a drink of water. Then, he noticed the kitchen light is open before he heard his mother's voice.

"Mother, I'm going crazy. I can't take it anymore. Every day, the children seem to become more and more like him. Shoto's... that child's left side sometimes looks very unsightly to me. I can't raise him anymore... I feel like I shouldn't..."

Those are the last words coming out of his mother's mouth before she shivered and turned around, giving him the stare he didn't know it surface from his mother.

She was horrified as they stare at each other. And there's one word that can describe the gaze.

She... was looking at a living monster. A monster every children feared to encounter and started to cry as parents try to comfort them.

But for this scene? It's simple, but so deep. Especially within a family that words can't describe.

Two people in one room, the mother and the son. The mother became like a child, because of her husband's abuse to the family and the son became a monster.

And you know what she did?

While talking to Todoroki's grandmother, on mother's side, a kettle was there, filled with hot boiling water.

Shoto's mother threw it... at him. Screaming in agony, the young Todoroki fell back to the floor while she fell on her bum before she blinked so many times and realizes... the damage was done.

Her hands raised to cover her mouth as she burst in tears before she crawl quickly to the youngest son as she craddled him within her arms, hugging him on her chest and did all she can to comfort him and heal his already pained soul.

"Shoto... I'm sorry... Mommy's sorry... Forgive me, Shoto... Mommy's... so sorry..."

"No matter what..."

"Good grief, this is an important time, too..."

"Where's Mom?"

"Hm? She injured you, so I put her in a hospital."

"...It's your fault."

"Huh?"

"It's your fault. You're the one who made Mom... like that."

Todoroki won't forget the leer his bastard father. Unimpressed, disappointed, no empathy. Just a 'Here we go again' look with disdainful expression.

"I... will reject... my old man's Quirk..."

Seeing how stubborn his opponent is from not using his other power, there's one last thing for Izuku to do.

...

"It's your Quirk, isn't it?!"

...

Silence.

After hearing those words, Shoto Todoroki hears no sound. Only vision... and mind as one last flashback came.

"Yes, that's right. Children inherit Quirks from their parents. However, the most important thing is not that connection, but recognizing your own flesh and blood. Recognize yourself."

The flashback shows a scene where young Shoto and his mother are watching a news. A topic related to the situation they're in that time.

"That's what I mean when I say 'I am here'! You see?"

"You want to be a hero, right? Then it's alright to be one. Be a hero you wanted to become."

...

"(Looking back at that time, before I knew it, I had forgotten...)" Shoto thought as his emotions began to pour through his shivering eyes as he heard one last voice... coming from her mother.

"You don't have to be a prisoner of your own blood. It's okay... for you to become... who you wanted to be."

...

'Fwoosh'

"I-Is this?!"

In a burst, flames rose through the air and in the arena, letting out a very hot temperature and emanates a strong wind that narrows people's eyes who are close to the arena.

"(He used his left side.)" Bakugo thought with eyes slightly big.

"(You made him use his fire side? Young Midoriya, don't tell me...)" Toshinori thought.

"(You're trying to save your opponent?)" Mirio thought, continued what Toshinori was about to say inside his mind.

"Never seen him used his left side..." Miruko said to herself, analyzing the bi-colored haired boy. For Izuku to made him use the other side is a feat. The Rabbit Heroine smirked as she compliments. "You have my respect, Midoriya."

Back at the arena, Izuku was staring in awe before he was interrupted by Shoto, who stated, "Telling me I was a disgrace, redeeming myself by using my other half... Damn it... To help your enemy... I..."

For the first time in his life, Shoto smiled with a determined look that shows his teeth.

"I want to be a hero, too." Just hearing those words after using all of his power, Izuku was satisfied to see the results by showing his toothy smile.

Then...

"Shoto!" One certain pro hero shouted his voice out, confusing everyone even Present Mic who muttered a 'Huh' word.

As he walks down the staircase to go near the arena, he stated, "Have you finally accepted yourself? That's it. Good. It all starts from here for you! With my blood, you'll surpass me... and you'll fulfill my desire!"

Shoto never paid attention from the 'motivation' of his father, but only to Izuku as he shed one last tear before it evaporates due to the high temperature of his Fire Quirk.

Present Mic speaks, "Endeavor suddenly shouts... encouragement? Such a doting father." Little did he know it's not encouragement, but more of selfish desire.

Izuku's smile never faded as he continue to watch the spectacular power of Shoto. as he uttered, "Amazing."

"Why are you smiling?" That question confuses Izuku, who dropped his smile before he heard him next.

"You smiling at seeing me use everything, you're crazy."

"That I am." The hero nerd smirked.

"Don't blame me for what happens next." Shoto declared.

"I won't. I have no regrets." Izuku answered.

Bending his knees, Shoto took a step forward as Ice began to spread and the fire grew larger and hotter.

The adrenaline rush made Izuku's heart beat faster and unconsciously the power inside him began to show as he, too, step forward and soon he, too, was showing his true power.

"Midnight!" Cementoss shouted as he touched the floor and manipulated the cement. "If they keep going, it'll be bad!"

Midnight was about to rip apart of her clothes, but Izuku interrupted both of them. "Midnight-sensei! Cementoss-sensei! Don't interrupt the match!"

This confused the two pro heroes.

"Let this be the final attack and we'll see who's the winner for this round! Please!" Izuku begged as they ignored his clause. Midnight, however, looked into his eyes. Those eyes of determination and that he wanted this without any interruption from any people. It's just them and them only.

Soon, Cementoss followed and understood how much the hero nerd and Shoto wanted this to end.

A sigh came out of his mouth before he whispered, "Very well." Then he pressed the earpiece and ordered Midnight.

"Midnight, find cover. I'll cover around the arena as soon as they start."

"Roger." Midnight followed his instruction before jumping off and landed on the side. She went behind a wall where she used to be, but not before looking at the two students.

A smile appeared on her face before she thought, "(Don't hold back, you two. Go.)" Then she went behind covers.

Seeing Midnight evacuates her place, Izuku returned his attention to Shoto, who was ready and fully prepared.

No one said a word, just holding their breath for the final attack. As seconds come by, the people felt like their life span decrease.

Then...

Shoto took the first move, sending a large ice wave that's bigger than the ones he did before.

Izuku jumped forward with all his strength from his left foot. He saw an ice blocking his view. With no other choice, Izuku used his left fist to punch through.

Cementoss quickly wasted no time to make a wall around the arena.

"Then come at me with everything you've got!"

Izuku's voice rang in Shoto's mind, remembering that statement before preparing his final blow.

The ice behind him melted fast and switched his power from Ice to Fire as Izuku was flying towards him fast.

"Midoriya..." Shoto uttered while raising his left arm. "Thank you..."

Left palm stretched out forward, flames began to show eruption. Izuku, neglecting the excruciating pain from his left arm, pulled back his right arm, the part to match Shoto's attack.

Covered with red linings, Izuku did just like Shoto, except it's a fist. Izuku punched and two powerful attacks collided.

The next thing happen is an explosion and an earthquake that violently shakes the stadium. In a sequence, a powerful wind occurs, causing everyone to cover their view. One of Mezo Shoji's arm grabbed Minoru Mineta. The small pervert was thrashing in the air.

Denki Kaminari was flabbergasted as he exclaimed, "Seriously!"

"That's some power..." Momo spoke with one eye opened.

"That's strong." Amelia said.

The Big Three and pro heroes outside the stadium were also stunned.

A large dust cloud expanded to the top until it's out of the stadium. Everyone was speechless except one.

"What... was that?" Present Mic asked with him fell on his back.

"The air that had been cooled thoroughly suddenly heats up and exploded." Eraser Head said nonchalantly, he wasn't affected by the strong wind and a mini earthquake that only lasts two seconds.

"So that's what caused this huge explosion? Just how hot is that? I can't even see a damn thing!" His emcee partner adjusted his shades.

The dust cloud still hadn't cleared up, but it made the crowd see the explosive results from an intense match.

Everyone's still silent, with hearts clenched, mouth slightly open with a serious or astonished emotion.

After a few seconds, the result finally appeared before everyone's eyes and they cannot believe it.

 

Chapter 29: Ch. 28 - The Final Act

Summary:

The final match of the U.A High School's Sports Festival is drawing near.

"And there you have it, folks! Bakugo wins this match and will go to the Finals!" Everyone cheered for the round, but more on his opponent.

It was a clear state that the opponent of Katsuki Bakugo can't withstand his Quirk, Explosion.

Staring at the monitor and the match result, Izuku closes his eyes in peace. He was all alone in the room. Excluding the monitor with sounds, he distanced himself from reality for only a moment.

He recalls the final result of the match... between himself and Shoto Todoroki.

==Flashback==

The outcome was unbelievable. Izuku was there, lying on the ground, just inches away from touching the boundary line.

Wearing a painful expression on his face, his clothes are tattered up, exposing his scars, full six abs, and some blood pouring out on some of his upper body parts. But his right arm is heavily damaged. Purple and blood leaking out.

Due to his condition, Midnight, who finally got out of her cover, would've proclaimed that Shoto is the winner, but there's a problem.

Shoto was nowhere to be found.

There's still some smoke lingering around the arena, but it's clear to everyone that Shoto isn't in the arena.

That could only mean one thing.

Once the dust clouds dissipate, they found the bi-colored-haired boy lying against the wall facing down.

With some slight cracks crack on the wall behind him he fell on his knees for a fraction of a second before falling face-first to the ground.

On queue, Izuku twitched before slowly moving his body while gritting his teeth. Bearing the pain all over his body, mostly on his right arm, he wills his way to stand up. Using his left arm to support him, he adjusted himself before he's back on his feet.

"Todoroki-kun is out of bounds! The winner who'll advance to the finals is Midoriya-kun!"

Crowds cheered for a magnificent, intense match. Izuku was tired of everything as of now before he fell on his butt, heavily panting from the climax of the battle.

He tried to help Shoto who was stubborn to not use his left side, dodging every attack that can immobilize him, except that moment where Shoto froze him and everyone thought he's the winner despite the efforts Izuku did.

But in the end, it's all worth the trouble. The shackles that bounded Shoto from his past are finally broken. He can finally be himself, well only a little due to his father still there.

He can imagine the disappointed expression from the defeat of his son. Guess that supposed 'encouragement' of his is not enough. Literally.

"Job's... not... done." Whispering between his heavy breathings, Izuku turned his attention to his partner.

"(You okay, Shadow?)"

"(Despite me getting tired, I'm okay. I can heal you, but at a slow rate.)" Shadow answered.

"(Approximately?)"

"(Twenty minutes.)"

"(Guess I need Recovery Girl-sensei to recover most.)" Izuku suggested.

Then the paramedic team arrived for both students with stretchers.

Shoto was unconscious while Izuku stood up with his feet wobbling. The members helped on settle on his own stretcher before they all went to Recovery Girl's Temporary Nurse's Office.

Izuku decided to take a rest with his eyes closed before he heard Present Mic announcing the next match that'll happen within ten minutes.

That's enough for the green-haired boy.

Regaining energy by resting, both Izuku and Shoto were carried to the said location.

==Time Skip==

"How you're feeling, Todoroki-kun?"

"I'm fine." The bi-colored-haired boy answered nonchalantly. The son of Endeavor recently woke up while the hero nerd was up the whole time. Let the author remind you, he still has a job to finish. Sleeping on a job is so wrong that could give you the worst punishment that can rival your worst nightmare as you grow up.

And yes, Recovery Girl was finished healing Izuku. Also, All Might was there with her, to check on both of his students.

"You two are amazing in your own ways, Young Midoriya, Young Todoroki." He complimented as Shoto slowly looked down, flustered from the statement.

As for Izuku, he looked aside and raised his right hand to scratch the back of his head, not knowing how to react.

All of a sudden, someone entered the room. It's none other than Endeavor himself, wearing a scornful look as everyone in the room stared at him.

The first person he locked his eyes is upon his son, brushing aside the presence of the three.

"It's nice to know that you're accepting your power and have ceased your childish rebellion." He said arrogantly that made Shoto annoyed. "However, you need to learn your power. It's dangerous to release so much fire at once. As soon as I trained you all the way until you graduate, you'll work for me. I'll lead you to the mighty path."

The boy stared at his bastard father before he sighed in irritation and responds back. "If you think that my feelings have changed so easily, you're absolutely wrong. Just that moment..." He paused. "I forgot about you."

The number two hero was surprised but soon snorted before he stated. "Believe in what you think is right. On the other note, it's really shameful that you lost the battle. You lost to a vigilante, Shoto." Just hearing Endeavor berate him makes him feel angry.

"'Former' vigilante." Shoto corrected angrily.

Izuku noticed his expression, feeling empathy towards the abused boy. To think that the boy has everything a person wanted. The son of the top ten heroes in their own country, having two Quirks, enrolled in a prestigious high school where he was enrolled through recommendations...

And yet...

Here he is, getting strict lessons and was still abused by the only person that made him... this.

"Whatever. You do remember that vigilantes are also villains, right?" Izuku internally face palmed himself, cringing from how wrong Endeavor is from saying that.

"First of all," Izuku butted in the chat. "Vigilante is a person who takes the law into their own hands. It depends on their actions, but mostly they volunteer to suppress and punish crime, even if it's against the law."

The hero switched his focus from his son to the vigilante student. He glared at the hero nerd with rage.

"I'm surprised someone as you graduated from U.A High School only for you to say something wrong. Can someone get him a library of dictionaries so that he can read them all over again?" Izuku mocked while looking around to act like he's talking to a crowd.

"Besides," He added. "For someone who's in second place for his entire life, you're not the right person to talk about being the best."

"Shut up." Endeavor threatened, but the boy wasn't fazed,

"Fine. Go ahead and try hurting me. I'm a vigilante in your eyes, right? You forgot that I'm a minor, a student, and U.A's property. So if you really dare, you'll get sued for what you've done to me." Izuku stood up with a glare.

Even though Endeavor wanted to, Izuku's logic was right. There are witnesses here, especially his son.

"You see, Endeavor, All Might is someone the society of people looks up to. And you? Well, you're doing all you can to surpass him. That's your only goal and nothing else. With your attitude like that, soon people will realize the real purpose behind the mask you wear and you'll be exposed. You'll never be like All Might... and for damn sure... you'll never surpass him."

The anger was off the charts. Endeavor never felt this so pissed off that he's showing dominance by letting out more of his fire Quirk.

However, the tension quickly disappeared as Recovery Girl interrupted.

"Endeavor, I know you're worried, but I would like you to leave." She said politely. "He may be your son, but he is our patient. You left him in our own care, so please leave. You can see him as soon as we heal him up."

Standing there for a few seconds, Endeavor glared at Izuku before he glanced at Shoto. After that, he left the room.

"Midoriya-kun." Recovery Girl called. "Please refrain from finding trouble even if you're a part of U.A."

"Understood," Izuku said. "Can I leave now? I have to prepare to see who's my next opponent." He asked as he began to wear his recently delivered new P.E uniform.

"Can you still fight even if you're tired?"

"That I am. After all," He approached the door and gave them one last look and statement, "I still have a job to do."

Then he left the room, leaving the people inside confused about what he said. A mission? What would that be?

We're about to find out.

==Flashback End==

"Ladies and gentlemen, it's time!" The sudden roar of Present Mic interrupted the boy's peace, but he's ready.

Izuku didn't go to his friends, for he just went straight towards the room as soon as he left Recovery Girl, Toshinori, and Shoto Todoroki.

Ready for the moment of his life. To battle against his classmate, the very person who started to make his life a living hell worse than death.

After all of those things that happened to Izuku, it all comes down to this.

A battle against Katsuki Bakugo, against the bully, against the tormentor, against his... used-to-be childhood friend.

Standing up with his eyes narrowed and brows furrowed, he eyed the door while walking towards it. Grabbing the doorknob and twisting his wrist, the door opened, a signal for Izuku to leave the waiting room.

The hallways are silent, minus the roaring excitement outside. One step forward, an echo followed. Heart beating fast, he was waiting for this moment.

The job is finally here... for him to finish.

A battle against the ash-blonde-haired boy. The boy thought he have a stronger Quirk than everyone.

"Are ya ready, everyone?!" The crowds roared.

"Of course, you all are! Because this match right now will determine who will be the winner for this year's first-year student of the U.A High School Sports Festival! Now, let's call on..."

He paused for a few seconds before he saw two small figures in his vision approaching the arena, and that's the cue for him to continue.

"Izuku Midoriya versus Katsuki Bakugo!"

As soon as Present Mic said that, both of the combatants were ascending to the arena, slowly closing the distance between them.

"Both have been using raw strength and Quirk as well! With Bakugou exploding his way towards the end, Izuku surprised us with his Quirk and shows why he's the winner in the last games and rounds. Let's see who's stronger!"

While Izuku's expressions are a mixture of disappointment, annoyance, and dissatisfaction, Katsuki's angrier.

When they're close, they stopped walking and faced each other, looking away is a way of losing this match.

"Remember this, Deku." He sneered at his opponent, who caught his attention.

"I'll send you straight to hell." Bakugo threatened.

"(Death threats as usual. It's a good thing he didn't change at all.)" Izuku was unamused by his childhood bully.

Adjusting his position by sliding his left foot backward and his body facing sideways, the hero nerd slowly raised his dominant arm forward, pointing at the ash-blonde-haired boy.

Fingers stretched for a few seconds before he pulled them back and uttered two words.

"Bring it." He said loud and clear, shocking Bakugo from his confidence, which triggered a bomb inside his mind. Showing off and mocking him like that is unacceptable.

"You..." The boy growled before he gets into his position, so does Izuku.

The confidence the hero nerd shows is rather unusual, and his expression as well. It's sour and one that doesn't give a fucking care whatever happens to Katsuki Bakugo.

This went unnoticed by his classmates, friends, his teachers, and the pro heroes that took an interest in the boy, specifically Miruko, and Mt. Lady's group.

"Izu-chan..." Nejire muttered with worry. She has never seen this kind of look from him before. It could be involved with that boy he's facing, but right now all she gotta do is watch with full attention.

Again, another personality of hers the boys, Mirio and Tamaki, haven't seen. A while ago, she was cheering when Izuku won against that Todoroki kid, but now? It's really serious.

As much as they hate to help, but they can't help in this situation. Much like the crowd, they are but an audience to the show.

"Deku-kun..." Not only Nejire but also Ochako was worried as well. The look on his face was making her uncomfortable.

Momo stiffened and clenched her fist trying to calm down, but it wouldn't help.

To think that that the uneasy aura Izuku gives reached his classmates and some of the first-year students. They were scared, well for Mineta at that, and anxious.

Never mind, scratch that. Miruko noticed this. As for Mt. Lady's? It's probably just anger, but there's more to it than that.

"Okay! Since I'm tired of shouting the go signal. I'm gonna let someone take it."

"(Mood.)" Everyone looked at him as if he's given up life. Only the two combatants' focus is on each other.

Then they quickly heard it.

"Let's go ahead."

"Die!" Katsuki made the first move, exploding behind him to launch forward. He noticed Izuku didn't flinch or move a muscle.

"What's up, Deku?! Scared to move?!" He taunted, and receive a response of the same expression.

Clicking his tongue, he decided to blast his face with his right arm.

"(Too obvious.)" Izuku thought as he grabbed the boy's right wrist before ducking down, slamming him to the ground with force.

Grunting in pain, Katsuki felt the world has multiplied into different dimensions.

Focusing his strength into his hand whilst still holding Bakugo's arm, he brought down a strong karate chop to the chest, inflicting more damage to the body.

"(Don't give your opponent a breath of air.)" Izuku remembered when he searched for tips on defeating your enemies.

And Katsuki felt that one into his spine as the air inside him left.

Then something stopped him from continuing as he let go and take a step back, contradicting those words a while ago.

But there's another reason why he did it.

To test how good Bakugo is.

Him defending and attacking at the same time is just a taste. What's next is true medicine.

Standing up with slight struggle, he glared at Deku, unamused and dissatisfied. Boiling with anger, Katsuki recklessly charged at Izuku again.

"(Again, huh? Knowing him, he'll feint.)" Izuku pulled his right arm, waiting for the right moment to parry.

Within hand's reach, the ash-blonde-haired boy quickly lets his palm out. Izuku attacked to parry.

But there's no explosion came out of his right palm. Instead, he used it on his left side, propelling him over the hero nerd.

"(I knew it.)" Izuku's field of vision was obstructed by a hand and quickly met by a blinding, painful light.

Katsuki Bakugo attacked him right in his face. Not only that, that Explosion Quirk of his is so hazardous that it results in permanent injuries if hit in the weak spots. One of those weak spots in the eyes.

Ignoring the loud gasps from the crowd, he then attacked him right to the gut. This time is a bigger explosion, sending him flying across the arena.

Rolling a few times before the momentum reached its end. The hero nerd was lying on his stomach, all eyes on him.

A sinister smile formed on the Explosion-Quirk user before he shouts, "How do you like that, Deku?!"

He's ready for more and waited for Izuku to move.

And in fact, got what he wanted.

Strained movements. Izuku was greatly injured as he lifts his head and stared at his opponent.

He narrows his vision, which indicates bad news to let everyone know...

His vision was damaged permanently.

Or at least that's what they see before Izuku closes his eyes and stood up.

He never opened them, which terrified the crowd.

"Hah! Never open your eyes, huh?! Whatever, I'm still gonna kill you!" He propelled towards his foe and cried out, "Die, Deku!"

All of a sudden, green sparks flying around his right arm. The Explosion boy followed it and saw Deku's hand already turned into a fist. At that moment...

"ORA!!!!"

He was met with a powerful right hook to the face.

'Ooh', 'Ouch' and many more came out of the crowd's mouth. They felt that punch as well.

The hero nerd opened his eyes and watched his opponent roll a few times before it halts.

"What the hell..." He said to himself. Not out of surprise, but of realization. "(To think... that this is the guy I'm afraid of...)" He thought.

And that punch? It was satisfying.

Through sweat and tears, those years of training his mind, and the body was paying off. Time will come when he will face Katsuki Bakugo and this is that time.

As for the latter, he felt his jaw smashed into pieces after that right hook. Turning his head around, he examined Deku's condition.

Uniform's slightly torn, his face is bruised with some blood leaking out due to scratches rubbing against the floor.

Unfortunately, Bakugo's in the same condition as well.

He wanted to grind his teeth against each other, but it'll only cause more damage. He tried to stand up quickly but regretted it next. Dizzying and bleeding, he drops to one knee and clutches his head in anger, wanting nothing more than to get these distractions off of his mind and focus on killing Deku.

"Started with a right hook..." Izuku mumbled. "You're predictable, Bakugo. Despite you making my life a living hell, I'm grateful for that. You know why?" He asked and got no response.

"Because I got to know your attack pattern." The hero nerd uttered.

Bakugo scoffed before slowly standing up and snarling, "Even though... you're scared... that's what I hate about you!"

"Like hell, I would be scared of you." The green-haired boy verbally fought back.

With another blast from his hands, Katsuki was flying straight towards Izuku in an attempt to destroy him, only to be blocked by a large black shield.

"This is..." Grunting, he went to the opposite of where the shield blocked his kick. "You're done!"

He attacked, but the hero nerd reacted quicker than that as he duck under and take a few steps back. And no, the green-haired boy has some help from the Spider-Sense, which is good, but he has to rely on his quick reflexes without it.

Bakugou's not gonna let Deku get some ground, time to think or recover as he launches himself towards him.

But then, Izuku tactically retreated.

"Tch. Stop running away and fight me like a coward you are!" Then he got what he wanted. A kick to the gut.

"Ask and you shall receive." The boy mocked and got a growl from his foe's mouth.

Spinning and landing a roundhouse kick, the ash-blonde-haired boy was sent flying but controlled himself and was sliding back on his feet.

"How does it feel, Bakugo? To get a taste of humiliation for the first time?"

Panting heavily, he barked. "Shut... the fuck... up."

"Why do you hate me, Bakugo? What did I ever do to make you hate me?

"As if... I would tell you."

"(Persistent bastard.)" Izuku sighed. "To think that you had the authority to call Quirkless people as weakling creatures of the Earth. To have the rights to those who are weaker than you, you're really are a dickbag."

"Shut up!"

With that, he launches himself towards the boy, but a little slower.

'Thwip'

Bakugo saw a strand attached to his shoulder, halting his attempt to attack, and was pulled forward.

Izuku leaned backward until his back's on the floor. Once facing the bully's face, he quickly reeled his leg for another kick to the gut, which made contact.

The impact sent Bakugo forward and made him do a front flip before his face and body scrapes against the floor.

Izuku stood up and turns around, examining his opponent with narrowed eyes.

More blood coming out of the Explosion-Quirk user's face as he scrambles to his feet and faced Deku once again.

Although this is different. He didn't rush forward, Bakugo was being cautious this time. He learned from his previous mistakes.

Those mistakes, he was blinded by pride and anger, and Deku shattered them one by one until to the point of realization.

"Starting to use your head, huh? Good." Izuku commented.

Bakugo scoffed as he watched Deku's movements with intensity before they simultaneously walked right.

They walk at a slow pace until they're standing on their opponent's original location before they lunged forward.

The green-haired boy made the first move by punching but was stopped by Katsuki, who caught his fist and had his palm aiming at his face.

Ducking his head, he went behind the ash-blonde-haired boy. The said boy anticipated this and used his left palm to blow Deku's face.

However, his movements came to a stop when Deku blocked it with his left arm.

Then, he received a knee to the gut but not without giving the green-haired teen a punch to the face in return.

Midoriya saw this coming, but ignored the warning and embraced the attack.

Stumbling back, they had eye contact for a mere second before they attack again.

Attack after attack,

Defend after defend,

Dodge after dodge,

They were on par with each other as the crowd watched with the support of loud, deafening cheers.

All except the students and pro heroes.

Observing their movements, strength, and skills, it's obvious there's one who has the upper hand while the other was struggling due to relying on his Quirk.

For a brief moment, Izuku thought, "(I have to finish this right now, or else...)"

"How about you surrender, huh?!" An eyebrow raised on his face. What does he mean by that? Unless...

"Surrender?" Izuku repeated the word. "I don't know the meaning of it." Izuku refrained any more words and focuses on-

"Surrender, VIGILANTE!!!"

...

No way. He didn't. He called Izuku a vigilante. One that was supposed to be known ONLY for them.

But now... secrets were revealed to the crowd... but more painfully... to the people who are watching U.A Sports Festival.

Everyone began to whisper to each other, while Class 1-A was shocked because Katsuki Bakugo exposes their classmate. Izuku's identity as a former vigilante was meant to be a secret, but no. Kids these days, especially a delinquent like Bakugo have to bark all over the neighborhoods.

By now every class is looking at Class 1-A as Monoma was literally mocking while Itsuka Kendo just sit there, eyes wide open while a small gap from her mouth was open as well.

Seeing his wide shocked reaction caused Bakugou to grab the opportunity. His eyes were covered by his hair and were looking slightly down.

"(This must be the reason why everyone wanted a villain to be killed quickly.)" Izuku thought before raising his head, staring at Katsuki Bakugo.

He remembered reading a lot of manga, especially those isekai or fantasy (otherworld) genres, with replies like 'Just kill him already!', 'Dumbass MC didn't kill him/her.' and many more.

Guess it applies to the real world, huh?

The moment the ash-blonde-haired boy caught eye contact, he felt Deku's stare. His eyes, they're lifeless, giving a malicious vibe that made Katsuki's spine chill. The pace was wrong, all wrong in every way.

"Don't give me that shitty glare, Deku!" The Explosion-Quirk user neglects the impending consequence of uncovering his childhood victim's vigilante identity.

More sparks began to fly around Bakugo's right palm and soon after...

'Boom'

A large explosion was the result of the ash-blonde-haired boy letting out his Quirk's full power. A strong wind came next, making the crowds raise their arms to partially or fully cover their sense of vision.

Clouds of dust filled the arena, rendering the crowds' eyes from seeing the match's result. Is it the end? Or is it overkill? The latter seems a better explanation for the current situation.

The wind sways away the dust and the first person they all see is Katsuki Bakugo, standing at his feet with his arm stretched forward where Izuku used to stand.

But they didn't see the green-haired boy.

Until something came out of the dust that was tossed in the air, getting everyone's attention, including Katsuki Bakugo.

A torn uniform that has a lot of holes and is mostly destroyed. It confused the boy before he saw a blur coming at his side.

It made harsh contact with his left side ribs before it retracts back to the dust clouds. Then a fist emerged, hitting Katsuki in the face.

Staggered back from the surprise attacks, the teen's nose began to bleed and it seems like his nose was broken from the punch.

The clouds of dust sway up in the wind, clearing away to show the results.

They saw red shoes and blue pants, but the clouds didn't reveal his upper body.

"You dug my grave deep, Bakugo." A familiar voice emanated from the dark clouds of dust.

"But I dug your grave deeper." Then it dissipates, showing Izuku... and his body full of scars, earning an earful of gasps from the audience. Scars trailing on his arms, front and back, and everyone got a good look at it.

"Remember these scars? They came from you and your lackeys, hurting me in every way ever since I was announced Quirkless." Izuku used his thumb and pointed at his chest with anger on his expression.

"To think that the school where we used to study supports bully... it made my life... far worse than villains." He stated. His childhood bully stood there, glaring back at him, showing no remorseful look.

Unknown to Katsuki, the pieces of evidence of him being a harsh individual, even to the point of obviously threatening everyone who stands in his way made the heroes and teachers doubt his growth potential to become a hero with that kind of attitude.

Sighing in annoyance, Izuku responds. "I don't care what happens to you now or even in the future. This time..." He shifted his body, bending his knees and ready for another round.

"Remember this, Bakugo, Katsuki. This Deku, this scum of an extra, this punching bag, it will beat you to a pulp that'll hurt more than just your pride. It's a taste of your own medicine."

The hero nerd charged forward and reeled his right arm. Steadying his hold, Bakugo prepared for the worst.

He tried to ignite his Quirk and results in a backlash of throbbing pain in his right arm, which he used for the full power a while ago.

He only has his left arm, but the distance is getting thinner. He has to time it.

At that moment, the hero nerd jumped on his right foot, his arm still reeled back. Katsuki took the opportunity and was about to blast him mid-air.

However, Izuku expected this and flick his left leg, canceling the ash-blonde boy's attack and landing a strong hook to the now more broken jaw.

Then a kick to the gut, making the delinquent cough out blood and kneel to the ground.

Bakugo's head was dizzy, eyes trembling and blood coming out of his nose and mouth. One of his hands was holding his stomach while the other was on the ground, supporting his wrecked, fragile body.

He heard a sigh coming out of Deku's mouth before he said, "You think that I only look up to All Might? No. I also look up to you when we were kids. Never in my life, I looked down on you."

Then the world fell into silence before Izuku broke it.

"Remember the time where I lend a hand to help you stand up?" Izuku asked.

"I was only helping you because you got tripped. I never thought of you being weak that day and time." He closes his eyes and shakes his head in disappointment.

"But because of that enormous pride of yours, your decisions are rash and predictable making villains easier to hurt or kill you." He walked behind his opponent.

"I'm really disappointed... for you never gave me a fight everyone wanted to see." Raises his arm, his hand positions into resembling a blade of a sword. Focusing his strength into his hand, Izuku Midoriya karate chops Katsuki's neck.

The next scene is the said person fell to the ground face first, and unconscious.

It was a moment of silence as everyone was speechless until they heard Midnight raise her whip in the air.

"Bakugo is unconscious! Your winner and the Champion of First-Year U.A Sports Festival this year, Izuku Midoriya!"

Chapter 30: Ch. 29 - Reality Check

Summary:

After revealing Izuku's former identity as a vigilante Shadow, in this chapter would be the future of a certain student and a school.

Notes:

The day I published this is June 13, 2022. During December 20, 2021, someone approached me and made a video on YouTube on this fanfiction of mine, just only the prologue and chapter one, at least that's what I saw. It's also on Spanish version and some kind of a text-to-speech video. It will be mentioned at the end of the chapter.

"Nezu..."

"No need to tell me, Aizawa."

Izuku was walking off the arena, carrying his shredded uniform with eyes all around him.

Present Mic dialed Nezu and held it on Aizawa's ear. Arms wrapped in bandages, he wouldn't let the situation get away so easily.

The conversation didn't last longer than ten seconds as Nezu ended the call.

The hybrid principal of U.A High School took one last glance at the screen where the paramedic team carrying an unconscious ash-blonde teen before dialing a certain department to do a school background investigation on the school where Izuku and Katsuki used to study throughout their whole life.

Aldera Junior High School.

==Participant Waiting Room==

"How dare they..." Gritting her teeth, Miruko left, eyes blazing with anger.

She saw the scars, scars caused by society itself.

The fact that he was bullied because he has no Quirk hammered her home.

Back when she was a kid, children her age were picking on her because she had the features of a rabbit.

Be it verbal or physical assaults, the treatment was never that easy to recover.

However, her strong will to prove them wrong paid off in the end, earning her spot to become one of the top heroes of Japan.

Then, this happened.

Even if he had a Quirk now doesn't mean he'll let bygones be bygones.

No matter what past we all had, we will face it sooner or later.

Walking out of the campus, she look at a nearby building and jumped on the rooftop.

Next destination? Her agency.

What reason? For a better cause.

==Izuku Midoriya==

Meanwhile, Midoriya went back to the waiting room after a medical checkup and a new P.E uniform from Recovery Girl.

Getting to the destination, he sat on the chair and let out a big sigh, tired from the match he had against his childhood bully.

He humiliated him just the way he wanted, but the cost is his vigilante status.

Numerous possibilities came into his mind.

People label him as someone who can steal personal information from the school, causing riots against the education department of U.A High School of why they let him in, branding him a traitor, petitions for expelling him from school, and many more.

But they are useless reasons. Concrete evidence and witness is a must to debate for the boy's fate.

However, if one of those events does indeed happen, then society is already a disaster from day one.

Insult, punish and ridicule him as a society, which can be lead him to become an outcast.

But for some reason, looking back at those childhood years...

It's as if he was an outcast the moment he was born in this cruel world.

Minutes passed by and he's still sitting inside, the noise he can hear is the air conditioner and the muffled noise of the crowds outside.

All of a sudden, he heard a click from the door. Turning around, he saw the person responsible for entering the room.

"Izu-chan?"

"Nejire-chan?" Slowly stepping inside, she wore a concerned look.

"How did you know I'm here?" He asks.

"Well, I just had a hunch."

She walked forward and grabbed a seat next to him, her eyes didn't look anywhere but his.

"Feeling okay?" Nejire asks. He answered yes before facing the table and sighed.

His actions are enough for her. He's not okay. Izuku's mind was flying in the air, still thinking of the people's reaction. He was unaware of his senpai sitting right next to him until he felt two hands grabbing his head on both cheeks and was pulled into her arms.

Izuku gasps from the sudden realization, his body shaking from the physical touch.

"Ne-ah-uh-eh-se-se-senpai?!" Asked with his mind quickly shutting down. Her bosom made his cheeks red accompanied by his heart beating faster than usual.

Hado shushed him before she starts to comfort him. Aware of her actions, Izuku closes his eyes at a slow pace, hugging her in return and resting on her shoulder.

She felt something wet land on her shoulder and suddenly realized... her kouhai was crying silently.

A word never came out of either of them.

==Time Skip==

"Arigatō, Senpai." Midoriya thanks his Nejire. Three minutes have passed since the situation and he already separated from the hug.

"Anything for my kouhai." She says with a smile. A tired smile formed on the nerd's face.

Then suddenly, he heard a voice in his head.

"It's a promise, once we become cool heroes, we will meet each other once again!"

"(What was that?)" He thought to himself.

"Izu-chan." Nejire calls, interrupting his train of thoughts.

"I want to let you know about something." Her voice changes into a serious tone.

"A day will come when people will call you out again because you made a mistake that people didn't appreciate. Despite everything you have done for them, eventually, they'll hate you."

Izuku bit his lip from the bitter truth at the end. It reminded him of some heroes who did everything they could to save and help the people, but it was still not enough.

"If that happens," She said as she cups his cheeks. "I'll be there to support you."

"When the world speaks ill of you, I'll tell them they're wrong. If they didn't accept it and decided to cast you out, I'll go with you because of their mindset going nowhere."

Then she stopped for a moment while Izuku was listening, amazed at his senpai going through that length to help him.

"Let me carry half of your burden if you can't take it anymore." Said Nejire with a sympathetic smile.

The smile, her eyes, face, they all look familiar to Izuku. Then he remembered a voice inside his head, and for just a second...

He saw a silhouette of a girl. He can't tell because the silhouette's covered in darkness, except for one thing.

Her eyes.

...

'Drip'

"Izu-chan?" Eyes widened from what she's seeing.

"Eh?" Izuku was confused. He didn't understand why until he felt a cold wet trails on his cheeks. Shivering, he slowly raised his hand and touched it.

There are tears.

But why?

He cried a while ago, but now this?

Nejire attempted to comfort him, but he said, "Nononono, senpai. It's-I-eh-ah-wait, wait." He struggled to find the words he wanted to say while wiping his stained face with his uniform sleeve.

Trying to recompose, Izuku was holding Nejire back with one arm on her shoulder.

"No, you're not-"

"Wait, senpai. Let me say something." He sniffed, and the periwinkle-haired girl heeded.

Taking a few deep breaths, he was able to calm himself before he faced her with slight bloodshot eyes from crying.

"The reason I cried," Izuku went on. "Is that I got a flashback in my childhood years that made me nostalgic and emotional."

Nejire tilted her head mixed with confusion and concern but nonetheless listened to her kouhai.

"It's a fuzzy memory, and I only remember this. 'It's a promise, once we become cool heroes, we will meet each other once again.' She said."

"'She'?"

"Hai." Izuku nodded.

"The voice was feminine and I can't see her whole body, except..." He paused.

"Except...?" Nejire muttered.

"Her eyes. Blue... like yours." He said while having eye contact with his senpai.

They stay like that for a few seconds, never looking away from each other. And all of a sudden, he had a glimpse of another memory of the girl in his mind.

A split second of an image of her.

The girl was finally revealed, and soon he gasps. A smile appeared on the girl's face as she responds, "Izu-chan, remember this?"

Izuku saw her raising her hand and letting out a pinky finger, showing the gesture to him. This confused the green-haired teen until his mouth opened and his eyes widened in realization.

==Flashback==

Two years after Izuku knew that he is Quirkless.

Here he is, standing within the playground campus with a girl whose face is sad and so does Izuku. Why? Because her parents are going to move to another cheap home, but the girl had an idea.

"How about we make a promise then?" She suggested.

"What do you mean?"

"You said you wanted to be a hero, didn't you?"

A joyous Izuku says, "Yes, I want to be just like All Might!"

"Then how about we promise this: Once we both become cool heroes, we find each other and stating working together! What do you say?" She said as she extended her pinky finger toward him.

"Wait, you want to be a hero too?"

"Of course, I want to be just like All Might too!" The girl answered with the biggest smile she could make.

The green-haired boy stopped and thought a little, the journey to becoming a hero is not really easy. It would take years before they could keep this promise, was this really a good idea?

He looked at her one more time and saw the girl, with her pinky still pointed toward him and one of the softest smiles he had ever seen, waiting for his answer so, without hesitation, he interlaced his pinky with hers.

"It's a promise, once we become cool heroes, we will meet each other once again!" She pulled him into a tight hug, so tight that Izuku was having a hard time breathing.

After a moment, they separated from the embrace and stared at each other, both were blushing lightly but their happiness had completely covered their embarrassment until they were interrupted by a deep voice calling them.

"Izuku! Dear, we're going back home!"

Inko called him, signaling him and her that it's time to go. He won't ever forget the days they played. It was one of the most memorable moments of his life as a kid.

The two kids waved to each other before they went to their own ways.

==Flashback End==

He came back to his senses as he look at Nejire with a shocked look, putting the pieces all together, her showing the pinky finger and the memories from his childhood years.

"Senpai... you're..."

"That's right, Izu-chan. I'm the girl whom you promised with."

His eyes widened as his mind began to clear up but, without giving the green-haired boy time to think, the periwinkle-haired girl threw herself into the teen's arms and hugged him tightly, weeping in his chest while her tears stained the P.E uniform he was wearing.

Izuku wasn't better either, as he returned her hug with one of his own, he also began to tear up. The person he has been searching for years was right there all this time, hugging him as her life depended on it. The only thing he could do right now was let the tears flow again and smile.

"Nejire-chan." He said her name.

"I am here," Nejire responded, copying the iconic line All Might used to say when saving citizens.

After hugging and appreciating each other's comfort and affection for a few minutes, they parted with sad smiles and stained faces.

"How long has it been?" Midoriya asks.

"Nine years."

Izuku was six and Nejire was seven when they played together. To think she had an amazing memory despite her usual attitude.

"To think that we see each other again five years ago, but we didn't know each other that time." A depressed tone came out of his voice.

"I don't blame you. A lot of time has passed, a lot of things have happened, even I can't remember most of it. It would be surprising if both of us did! But now, we're here. And you're finally my kouhai." Says Nejire. A chuckle leaked out of the hero nerd's out.

"You really surprise me." The greenette boy affirmed, confusing his senpai.

"Anyone in your place would be mad, yet you're being kind to me..."

Nejire could only smile at the boy's words, which just proved his point and made him even more confused.

Taking her hand off his face and grabbing his own hand, Nejire gave him an emotional gaze along with one of the brightest smiles she can make.

"After all these years, how could I possibly be mad when I finally found the person whom I promised with?"

Izuku was simply amazed. She really held no grudges towards him, even when she should. This made him really happy but also...

"Despite you being a curious senpai, that was really cheesy." He teased, causing Nejire to blush and can only respond that it was.

Silence filled the room as they continue to stare at one another, both assimilating every single detail of the other's face. Nejire counted his freckles and was dazzled from his eyes while Izuku compared her irises to the prettiest of skies and appreciated the cute smile on her face, adding cute points more than sexy points.

Wait? Sexy? What?

Get that mind out of the gutter!

"Hey. C-Could you get a bit closer?" Nejire stuttered, her face was redder than tomatoes. Midoriya followed her eyes, pushing himself close to her.

"W-What's the matter?"

What happened next caught him off guard. Really off guard. She gave him something.

That's right, Nejire Hado and Izuku Midoriya's First Real Kiss!

Izuku never had a lot of physical contact with a female, except his mother. His emotions flow greatly and his thoughts are on her soft lips.

His heart beating faster and faster, and it felt like he was about to explode.

Eyes slowly closing, Izuku places his arms around her waist, not breaking the bond any moment. It's heavenly... or maybe more than just heavenly.

Her sweet, tender lips, her perfume, the tempting smell of her hair, it's a perfect kiss for the boy who melted from Nejire's warm, soft lips.

They stayed like this for a while before the necessity of air broke them apart, and brought them back to reality. Nejire had a big, deep blush on her face while she avoided eye contact and Izuku? Well, he was being Izuku...

His brain simply shut down.

His eyes were wide, his face was completely red and he stuttered with every attempt of speaking while he stared at the girl in front of him.

Izuku tried to say something but became a stuttering mess.

"You're welcome." She said before pulling her finger away from his mouth but he still held that embarrassed stare.

"D-Don't give me that look... It's my first time." She said. Izuku responded that it was his first time as well before asking a question of what did it mean to her.

An embarrassed smile formed on her face but musters the courage to do it. Grabbing both of her kouhai's hands, she looked deep into his eyes and said the words that were kept inside of her for years.

"It means... 'I want you'." The boy blushed.

"What?"

Nejire looks away from the embarrassment. She wanted to take it back, but this is the farthest she go and can't let this opportunity be wasted.

If she did, things would become very awkward for them if they meet again.

"Ever since we first met, I wanted to get closer to you, wanted to know what you liked and disliked, wanted to be by your side. As a kid, I never really understood these feelings, but right now I can."

She took a deep breath continued in a loud voice. "I love you, Izuku Midoriya! Please let me go on date with you! Go everywhere we want! Will you," She slowed down at the end. "Be my boyfriend?"

Izuku couldn't believe it.

She confessed!

He knew that he had a zero chance of getting a girlfriend, because of two things.

One, his appearance is plain and girls nowadays wanted boys who look handsome.

Two, he's a nerd.

But here he is, confessed by Nejire Hado. His senpai was, if not, the most beautiful girl of U.A High School.

Izuku saw her waiting for a response and he had to give her one. Putting embarrassment aside, Izuku looked at those beautiful eyes of hers.

Declaring from the deepest angle of his emotional heart, he answered, "Yes, senpai."

She gasps and began to cry with joy before leaping into his arms, officially declaring their relationship.

Midoriya's day was like a roller coaster. Scratch that, his whole life was a roller coaster. He's been through the most painful experiences than any kids have.

Suicide-baiting is the worst of them all.

And yet, here he is.

Studying at the prestigious school after being 'saved' by All Might,

In the end, Nejire Hado saves the day.

==Time Skip==

With fireworks exploding in the sky, all of the students, minus Tenya Iida, are on the arena battle with Midnight.

"Here are the winners." Present Mic announced in an unusual normal tone. He wasn't feeling himself right after that last match.

The same goes for most pro heroes and the classes of the first year.

A large screen shows the top three students.

Third - Shoto Todoroki

Second - Katsuki Bakugo

First (Winner) - Izuku Midoriya

Midnight was feeling it, too. She didn't like this, but the show must end in a flashy way. Mustering all her courage, she slashes the air with her whip and said, "Let's give these students a round of applause for their hard work to reach the top!"

On cue, a large rectangular hole opened behind her and smoke covered the identity of the top three students.

The standings raised higher and Izuku was first to be revealed, followed by Bakugo and then Shoto Todoroki.

Normally, it's a battle for third place since Ibarra and Shoto lost respectively. But the girl, who saw the power of Endeavor's son's power before her match, surrendered in peace.

Surprisingly, the ash-blonde-haired boy stood there with his head hung down, never creating a tantrum.

Seems like the dog has been put down for his irresponsible actions from day one.

"And to present the medals, there's none other thaaaaaaann..."

"I AM HERE TO AWARD THE WINNERS!" The said person jumped high in the air for everyone to see.

"The Number One Hero, All Might!"

The spirits of everyone rose up. Smiling and roaring with happiness, the Number One Hero landed a few feet away from Midnight.

"I talked over you." She apologized in a whisper. But it seems that Yagi was trembling as well.

Then a conversation began to spread within the crowd.

Saying that the first years are lucky to have All Might watch over them and more.

"Now then," She said, "Shall you do the honors of rewarding the winners by starting with the third place, All Might?"

"I shall. Thank you." Handing him the medals, he walk towards Todoroki who got third place.

"Congratulations, Young Todoroki." The boy slightly bowed, allowing Toshinori to put the bronze medal on him.

"For you to use your left side at the end of your match against Young Midoriya, it's amazing until it last."

With eyes looking down, the boy responds, "I still have something to settle, but... it's an eye-opening experience."

Raising his head, his face looks different. Staring, Shoto continues, "I want to be a hero like you."

All Might's smile grew big as he stated that his look is completely different than before.

Slightly bending, he gave the boy a hug and a pat to the back before saying that he will ask for no further details, he can solve the problem on his own, and on top of all that, he's proud of him.

Standing back, All Might went to Katsuki, who was silent all the time.

"Just fucking get on with it." The teen scoffed. The hero stared at him for a few seconds, still having a smile on his face just before he knelt down at the boy's eye level.

The movement caught the ash-blonde-haired boy's attention as he look at All Might grabbing his wrist, and places the silver medal on his palm.

"I can see a potential in you, but that potential went to waste because of your unjust action in the past and today." The hero responds.

Thankfully, they are in an open area and the crowd is too far away to hear a conversation between Katsuki Bakugo and Toshinori Yagi.

But from the battle against that Midoriya kid, they seem to have a gist of the possibility of what'll happen to the boy's future.

"I was informed by Nezu that later Eraser Head shall escort you to his office after the Sports Festival." He added, earning a twitch of eyebrows raised from the boy.

"Please, reflect on your actions, Young Bakugo." All Might plead before standing up.

He walked to the last person who got first place.

"Young Midoriya," He said as Izuku leaned his head slightly. "You've become strong and yet you are still a young teenager. I'm looking forward to the future where you can lead a lot of future heroes to success."

After placing the gold medal, Izuku lifted his head and smiles. "Never thought I gonna say this, but thank you, All Might," Midoriya says. "Thank you for saving this worthless Deku of a person."

"Don't berate yourself, Young Midoriya. The will to train harder than everyone just shows you wanted to become a hero even though you used to be Quirkless." All Might stated.

Izuku was given a hug and a pat as All Might stayed true to himself, saying he's proud of him and very lucky to save someone like Izuku Midoriya, who's almost got taken in by the darkness.

The boy shed no tears, but his heart was pounding quicker. Inhaling the air, he calms himself as soon as they separated.

Then, Izuku felt a sensation of déjà vu and asked Toshinori, "Is there something you gonna say to them?"

"I think I'm gonna say to them of thanking for all their hard work." The hero answered.

The boy chuckled. "I think they wanna hear a one last Plus Ultra." He replied.

He followed the boy's suggestion, but he have something to say to the students at the arena. Twisting his upper body, he faces the students and said, "They are the first-year winners of this year's Sports Festival! Anyone here could have ended up on these podiums. It's just as you saw. Competing! Keep on competing! And climbing even further! The next generation of heroes is definitely sprouting!"

People listen intently, the same goes for Tomura Shigaraki with half-opened eyes cringing and irritated from the hero's speech.

All Might raised his left arm, pointing his finger to the sky, and declared, "So, I have one more thing to say. Everyone! please say it with me!"

"Ready... Go!"

"PLUS ULTRA!!!"

==Time Skip==

"Thank you for tagging with me, Tsukauchi-san." Nezu said with a smile.

"You called me and it is a duty to investigate the case." Detective Tsukauchi replied back.

The two of them were on their way to Aldera Junior High. The U.A's Principal wanted to do a background check on both the Bakugo kid and the school. He had a gut feeling that something's not right with how the said boy behaved within the school campus. It didn't do well with him.

He thought about asking the young Midoriya's opinions but decided to go against it for now and must see the dark truth before his fresh eyes. Asking him would be the last, to avoid taking sides.

Doing it alone will take time, and so he contacted Naomasa Tsukauchi of the Police Force to help him investigate the school.

Even though Nezu could tell if a person he's listening to is lying or hiding information, the detective was a hard-working person and had good senses, so he may pick up hidden information he might miss.

Already on the school campus, they're walking in the hallway leading to the office.

Reaching their destination, Tsukauchi knocks on the door and heard an invitation on the other side.

Entering the room, they were greeted by a middle-aged man, overweight and bald with a horrible sense of fashion.

Nezu was wondering how can someone wear a light-colored tie on a light-colored suit, but decided to ignore it.

It was one of the general office codes that all the staff, including the principal, should wear proper uniforms. The middle-aged man was informed of Principal Nezu coming to the school a while ago. Nezu called the man.

He did tell him he's going to do a background check on the students, but never mentions who and that he'll also do a school background.

Of course, that was two hours after the end of the U.A High School's Sports Festival. The man have enough time to change but dared not to, showing a lot of ignorance of the dress code in the business world.

"Good afternoon, Principal Nezu." The principal said, yawning.

"Good afternoon to you as well, Principal Youta." The hybrid bowed down, showing respect despite the latter's lack of attitude.

"We're here to ask a few questions about your previous students," Tsukauchi stated, pulling out his notepad and pen before he sat on the chair with Nezu still sitting on his shoulder.

"Can you tell us more about Katsuki Bakugo?" Nezu asks, his paws playing nicely on his lap.

The moment he heard that person's name, he lightly chuckled and responds. "He's a very good and talented student. His drive for heroics was well known around the school."

Slightly leaning, Nezu asks about the said boy's behavior. Was Katsuki aggressive towards others?

"I'm sorry," Principal Youta apologized in an honest tone. "Any reports about his behavior did not reach towards me."

'Lie'

The tingling sensation of his Quirk causes Tsukauchi to write it without any emotions rising to his expression, only keeping calm and listening to the conversation.

"What about cursing? Threatening students? Or using his Quirk in the public?" Nezu asked in a curious tone.

"Those things were never reported to me, too." Youta shakes his head.

'Lie'

"Thank you for the time. You don't mind if I and my friend would check the school archive of last year's batch? For a quick check-up of their grades?"

"Yes, sure." The principal complied as he stood up and was about to get a portfolio of the student's grades from the shelves, but stopped in his tracks.

"What section would you gentlemen like to check?" He turns around to face them.

"Katsuki Bakugo's section, sir." Youta nodded and began to find the portfolio. He found the portfolio and searched for the section where Katsuki used to study.

He found it and gave the contents to the men as they went to another chair to sit and placed them on the table.

Youta accompanied them, visible sweat pouring down his plump cheeks as he observe them finding Katsuki Bakugo's records.

Nezu lifted some papers in his paws. The principal of Aldera Junior High saw it. He got what he was looking for, but what were the other papers in his other paw for?

"Is there something the matter?" Youta asks.

No response.

They are still checking it with their fresh eyes and could not believe it.

Slowly placing the papers back, Nezu stared at Youta and said, "I've seen the results."

"And?"

The hybrid creature closed his eyes before opening them.

"My day is ruined." He said with a smile, sending shivers through Youta's spine.

His statement doesn't match that!

The aura behind the smile is rather evil. Not that evil, it looks like a smile that holds a grudge, or mostly an expression that's ready for their revenge.

"I have checked the grades and it is rather unfair that the remarks of Katsuki Bakugo are excellent, and Izuku Midoriya is above average. Whereas, young Midoriya's grades are higher than Bakugo's."

Nezu's eyes squinted in disbelief. "These results show that the teachers hired here have a fragment of biased thoughts. Could it be that Midoriya is smarter than Bakugo? Is he better than him? Or is it... because he's Quirkless?"

Principal Youta gulped, sweating heavily from the statement and questions he was being asked.

A disappointed sigh came out of the rat's mouth before he stated, "I'm sorry for the future of this school, but it has to be discontinued. Talk more, you, the current and passed staffs that used to be here will face worse consequences."

"Yo-You can't do that! The futures of these students! What will happen to them?!" Huh, looks like he still has heart.

"Rest assured, they will be transferred to better schools. The tuition fees they paid to study will come back to them and we will take responsibility," Nezu reassured.

Gritting his teeth, Youta stood up, ran away, and attempted to escape.

Nezu glanced at the detective who nodded and pressed a button on a hidden earpiece.

"The principal's trying to escape. Execute Plan B."

While that's happening, Principal Youta was running, dragging his chubby ass throughout the hallways.

"(This can't be. This can't be happening!)" He thought to himself.

It's happening buddy, but you don't seem to get the concept.

You either quit to become a hero, or live long to become a villain. However, that doesn't seem the case. Because of his selfish ways, he lives to become a villain.

He finally reached the school gate but was met with a nightmare.

"Ara? Running away like a coward? Pretty sure that defines you." Miruko smirked. She was blocking his path, accompanied by numerous policemen, shields, and guns aiming at the principal.

"You know," The rabbit heroine began to walk. "I hate bullies. But what did I hate more?"

"HHHHIIIIII!!!" The man shriek in fear as he stepped backward, but was met with a palm grabbing his face and was pulled to the floor face first.

Grabbing his arms, she placed them on his back and connected them. Nowhere to run.

While putting her weight on her knee, she leaned forward to his ear and says, "Corrupted schools staining the minds of the kids."

Then the police army enter the premises and soon enough, they captured the staff.

"Now then," Miruko said. "Order your henchmen to tell the kids to pack their bags, go to somewhere within the school campus and contact their parents."

He was trembling and she noticed it.

"Accept your unsettled fate."

==Time Skip==

Sunset came by and the arena was already empty. The crowds had left the school campus. As for the first-year students, they were sent back to their respective classrooms after a long break of replenishing their energy.

"Good work." Aizawa compliments the class.

"Tomorrow, there will be no classes, but feel free to watch the Sports Festivals of your senpais tomorrow and on Saturday. I'm sure that the pro heroes who watched the Sports Festival will recruit you, but we'll consolidate everything and announce it when you get back."

Minus Katsuki Bakugo and the absent class president Tenya Iida, everyone's eyes are on their teacher as he addresses the kids to rest well and get some insights from the competition.

"Hai!" They agreed in sync.

"Then, you are all dismissed." Standing up from their seats, they began to chat amongst themselves. However, the ones who didn't stand up are the two long-time, used-to-be childhood friends.

"Deku-kun," Ochako grabbed his attention. "Aren't you going home?"

"Ah, I will, but Aizawa-sensei have something to talk to me."

"I see. I hope nothing bad happens to you." She said before waving goodbye to her friend with a smile.

Soon the students left the room by group or by themselves until three remaining people stayed.

"Midoriya, Bakugo. Follow me." Hearing him made them stand up and grab their bags before following Eraser Head.

The atmosphere was tense and very awkward. Neither of the two students ever muttered a word despite them walking side by side, only walking.

Soon after, they reached the Principal's Office. Teachers of Class 1-A are present, and so does Principal Nezu.

They all form like an arc, eyes locked on the students, but mostly on the unruly teenager Katsuki Bakugo.

But the deal is that Katsuki Bakugo was the only one who'll be in the office. So why is Izuku Midoriya involved?

"Bakugo, you already know why you are here with Midroiya, right?" Nezu asked and received nothing but a nod from the said boy, which leads to go straight into the case.

"With what you have demonstrated in the Sports Festival, the probations towards you are clear. A hazardous Quirk that can permanently cause major damage to a person can lead to a life-changing event." Nezu stated.

"Hadn't not for Midoriya's Regeneration-related Quirk, he can be deemed blind after you attack him right into his face. And you would attack him after realizing he's blind."

Katsuki Bakugo slowly narrowed his eyes and furrowed his brows.

"And," The principal continued. "I've done an investigation regarding both you and Midoriya's grades in your old school, Aldera Junior High."

Reaching under the desk, he pulled out of what seemed to be official papers.

"The contents in these papers is that the school supports bullying, the staffs' ignorance to help, and most of all, ignored the law of avoiding the usage Quirks in public. Through the use of advanced technology and forensic Quirks, we've managed to recover a lot of security footage that your old schools deleted."

"Although," Nezu said. "It's not in public, you have destroyed a lot of the school's property by harming Midoriya wherever he goes within the school premise." He listed the types of furniture the boy damaged.

"Midoriya." He called.

Taking a deep breath, and exhaling, Izuku Midoriya responds. "Bakugo destroyed most of my things that contains my analysis on every hero I observe in person, internet and in T.Vs. I believe there is punishment under his actions of invading a person's privacy and belongings."

The teachers nodded at his statement as it was one of the laws made by the government to make peace with each other.

Glancing at his childhood bully for the last time, he dropped the bomb. "Bakugo tried to suicide-bait me, telling me if I want a Quirk, I should jump off the roof and pray to the gods above that I will get a Quirk in the afterlife."

Jaws dropped and eyes widened from the horrifying revelation they heard before themselves.

"Is... Is this true, Bakugo-Shonen?" All Might asked with a terrified expression. Katsuki stared at the number one hero with a depressed look, but also carried a shocking emotion. All Might's smile wasn't there. In fact, it was like he's staring at the monster.

That monster is himself.

Biting his lower lip, he admitted that he did say that sentence.

The teachers grimaced, disgusted by the dark truth. Midnight had her mouth covered by her hands, Aizawa had his eyes closed, Ken Ishiyama, or Cementoss, had his face turn to the side, looking away from Katsuki Bakugo.

Same goes for Hizashi Yamada. The remaining teachers had their heads down, their eyes were covered by their bangs.

"I really hate to say this, Bakugo." Nezu shakes his head. "You had potential. You really do, but your ego and pride get the best of you. You squandered the opportunity to do the right thing. Just an hour ago, I've submitted everything to the Hero Public Safety Commission. It is official, Katsuki Bakugo, you are an A-Rank Villain."

Just like that, Katsuki Bakugo was shattered. Eyes closed, he was miserable and disoriented from the harsh truth.

"Rest assured, you are not alone in this large ship. A large number of your former classmates are in it. They may not receive a villain ranking, but the incidents were inscribed in the documents and in their student backgrounds. The staff has been arrested for aiding villainy acts. The media hasn't released the details for now, but Aldera Junior High School is now dissolved."

Every second passing by, the ash-blonde-haired boy was doing everything he can to hold back the emotions but failed to do so as tears finally came out of his tightly shut eyelids.

Unaware to him, Izuku had his head slightly looking away.

"Just to let you know, Katsuki Bakugo." Nezu added. "Izuku Midoriya vouched for you. He knew what it feels like to destroy someone else's dream even if he didn't do anything wrong directly or indirectly. He had no wish to inflict that kind of a pain to anyone."

...

"What happens to me now?" Katsuki asks in between his sobs. He seems to have calmed down.

"It's most certainly that you would be in prison. But there is another option." His head raised with bloodshot eyes. A glitter of hope faintly shines within those irises.

"Ketsubutsu High School has a lot of programs and one of them has rehabilitation for villains. I could contact them with ease to let them know about you, and recommend you into their custody following your sentence." The principal stated.

This was it. This is his lifeline. The only chance to become a hero again, but he could do it differently this time.

"It's obvious I can't fucking decide on what I can do. Just do whatever you want with me." He considered. A sad smile formed on Nezu's face as he responds, "Your parents have been contacted and All Might will escort you to the police. For now, goodbye, Katsuki Bakugo."

Then, All Might walked forward and was about to escort his former student, until someone grabbed the ash-blonde boy's attention.

"Hey." The voice came out from the hero nerd's mouth. All Might and Katsuki turned around and saw tears coming out of the green-haired boy's eyes.

"I wish you a better recovery..." He paused. "Kacchan."

Kacchan.

It felt like years to hear that very own nickname, and at the same time, it accompanies a nostalgic aura.

Bakugo's eyes slowly widen. They stayed there, staring at each other's eyes. One was showing empathy, concern, and care while the other was showing a look of realization.

A realization of how Deku shows support and help to a villain like him. Possibly that's the last push before Katsuki slowly looked away and resumes to leave the room.

Midoriya was gazing at the door before he felt a warm touch behind him and arms around his neck and rested on his chest.

Slowly rolling his head to the side, he saw the face of his teacher, Midnight, resting on his shoulder with a sad smile and eyes closed, soothing the boy's life with however she can do.

After all, he's her student. If there's a problem coming from a student, a teacher would do whatever they can to help.

Wiping away the tears, Izuku took a deep breath, inhaling and exhaling to relieve himself.

So many events came to him on the same day, it was too much, and yet Izuku was handling it carefully.

A few minutes, Mitsuki and Masaru entered the school premises and hugged their only child before hugging the green-haired boy, apologizing for what their son and the school had done to him. They were informed that Aldera Junior High was dissolved.

And soon, time passes by quickly in a blink of an eye.

Morning came by and Izuku received a text message from the principal of U.A High School. An offer for him to watch Nezu personally destroy Aldera Junior High School.

Accepting the invitation, the boy began to cook breakfast for him, Yuran, and Mittens. Instead of taking a bath first, Izuku only changes his outfit. Wearing pants and a shirt that says 'Shirt'.

Slightly chuckling from the humor, he pets his family before leaving the house and was met by Nezu himself.

Asking if it's okay for him to hop onto his shoulder, the hero-nerd teen answered he doesn't mind and soon, Nezu climbs onto his shoulder before telling Izuku to walk to the gate.

That is until the boy realizes that today's Friday and it's the day for the second-year students' Sports Festival. Many reporters or media-related people will ask him numerous questions, but Nezu reassures him that there are policemen who will guard them on the way out.

Once the gate opened, they're met with media. Thankfully, a lot of policemen were there to stop them.

Nezu pointed where the car they can get into.

Izuku heard many questions but pays them no mind as they successfully entered the car as the driver stepped on the accelerator and hunched forward over the steering wheel.

They reached their destination a few minutes later. Izuku remembered the street. Looking to his right, he saw his old school, Aldera Junior High before he heard of a loud, noisy engine of a vehicle.

He caught a glimpse of an industrial vehicle. Getting a better view by leaving the car, he saw a crane with a wrecking ball. Nezu scurried onto the crane and asks the boy, who gave the principal the go signal before walking away for safety as the wrecking ball swung back and forth until it reached its momentum and a loud thud echoed through the air.

The impact was strong that it vibrates the ground and a lot of bricks were destroyed and fell.

It was only the beginning until a few minutes later...

Aldera Junior High was finally destroyed.

Izuku Midoriya watched the whole situation. No words came out of his throat. He was unconsciously holding his breath from time to time.

For some reason, he felt sad and happy at the same time. It was indescribable. Maybe it's better if that's the way it goes.

Glancing one last look at the place where the school used to be, he inhaled and exhaled, releasing the tension in his shoulders and heart before looking at the skies above.

Thankfully the sunlight was translucently blocked by the clouds.

The long-time problem he was facing his entire life was gone.

If a problem was solved...

Another would appear sooner or later.

Notes:

As I mentioned. Here is the link. I just hope it will work. If it doesn't, then I will put it in the chapter.

 

Symbol of Hope (Spanish TTS version) - Prologue to Chapter 1

Chapter 31: Ch. 30 - Hero Names

Notes:

I have a feeling that a lot of readers will be disappointed after reading this chapter.

Chapter 30 - Hero Names

Tenya Iida was sitting on his bed, looking down as he stares at the picture of him and his older brother. He was a child that time while his brother's a hero, maybe rookie years, approximately one to two years.

He couldn't sleep peacefully. He tried to but failed. Again.

And yes, he couldn't sleep last night after seeing his brother in pain.

==Yesterday==

Reaching the Hosu General Hospital, he asks one of the nurses behind the desk where Tensei Iida is being treated.

After saying the room, he thanked her and ran, failing to hear her saying don't run. He saw their mother, asking her how is Tensei. After saying his conditions and opening the room in a flash, he was horrified. Failing to hear the advice of their mother, he was solely focused on his older brother.

A medic was tending to him, telling Tenya that the anesthetics wore off a while ago and Tensei regained consciousness. He's breathing weakly. If he had come into surgery two minutes later, it would be too late.

As soon as the male nurse said that, Tensei slowly opened his eyes. "Tenya... Okā-san..." He muttered in his strapped venturi mask.

Their mother lean against the door panel, slowly fall to her knees in a horrified look while the younger brother walked up to him.

"Nii-san." He worriedly called.

"I'm sorry... that you had to see me... like this..." He said, pausing every breath, still feeling the pain.

"You always look... up to me... I'm sorry... little brother..." He apologized weakly.

The younger brother shed more tears as he tried to shout his name, but only said in a normal tone, yet his voice carries emotions.

==Flashback End==

"Tensei-nii-san." Tenya muttered with depression.

Eyes sore from silently crying, he shifted his body until his head rests on a pillow.

And after a few minutes, he fell asleep, tired from everything.

==Two Days Later==

"Iida-kun." Izuku looked at the sky above, worried for his friend's older brother. As soon as the first-year's Sports Festival end, he asked the whereabouts of their class president.

Tsuyu answered that Tenya left for family reasons and Izuku assumed to himself that it must be a topic related to Ingenium.

He prayed, hopefully, that his brother is okay.

Then, reality hit him with a problem he's facing now.

"Okay, okay. You can do this Izuku." Breathing fastly, the boy was attempting to calm down for no reason.

"It's a date. It's a date with Nejire-senpai. You can do it." Okay, that's a valid reason to panic.

It's Sunday morning and the three-day Sports Festival is over. Izuku watched the Big Three's performance until the end.

Yesterday, after the third-years' Sports Festival, he was panicking for not making notes of the other students. But then he realized that maybe it was too much.

He is a hero nerd after all. He did create notes of his fellow classmates and batchmates. Maybe it's good to tone it down. In a better term to understand, to limit himself from taking notes of the students.

Checking the notebooks he have, he smiled. It was his hobby of writing down the weakness and strengths of every hero he saw and encountered.

Someday, these notes will help him in the future or not. Whatever path he goes, the result will be different from every action he chose.

The message of her asking him to a date to which he accepts, and the kiss on the lips? It felt like a dream.

Raising his hand to touch his lower lip, he still remembers the softness and warm touch. A warm smile formed on his face. He was about to daydream until someone shouted.

"Hey!" Hearing the familiar voice made the boy turn around and saw Nejire.

Izuku was awestruck by her outside dress, unaware of his cheeks began to turn to red.

"How is it, Izu-" He quickly shushed her by covering her mouth.

"Quiet." He whispered softly before releasing his hand from her mouth.

"Eh? Dōshite?" She whined.

"I don't wanna let people interrupt our date." Embarrassed, he looked away. He heard her giggling as she remarks that he's cute, despite him being tall.

And yes, he is five feet and six inches tall. Just two inches taller than her.

Nejire examined her boyfriend. After those amazing matches, she can understand his situation of wearing a hoodie. To conceal his identity. She couldn't believe the society. Treating her boyfriend harshly caused him to have a lack of self-esteem.

And to add, he doesn't like any kind of attraction from the media or people.

Shaking her head, she wrapped her arms around his and said, "Let's go?"

"Ah. Ha-Ha-Hai." Izuku looks away, his eyes trembling from something... soft.

"(O-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-ppai!)" He screamed internally while Shadow was laughing hysterically, wishing he have popcorn to eat while watching the movie, which is his brother's current date.

Nejire hugs deeper, making his arms go in between her bosoms, blushing brighter than before.

"Then, let's go. There's something I like to eat." She detached her arms, and her hand interlaced his and drags Izuku to the place she wanted to go.

They went to a restaurant and found a table to sit together.

Nejire ordered the food she wanted to eat and so does Izuku. They began to talk whatever they can to pass time. Be it hobbies, likes, and dislikes.

What caught the periwinkle-haired girl's ears is him writing notes and much more.

She asked if he wrote a note about her Quirk, which he did.

She smiled before she started to munch on her favorite blueberry cheesecake-flavored ice cream.

"Kawaii." Izuku muttered.

"Hm?"

"Ah, nothing." He shakes his head in embarrassment before he ate a spoonful of his own dessert, strawberry-flavored ice cream.

Soon after eating and leaving the restaurant, she said that it was his turn to choose a place to have fun.

Just like any boy, he asks if it's okay to go to a nearby place full of arcade games which she said why she ask a question like that.

"We're here to have fun, Izu-chan." She smiled, reminding him why they were here.

They're here for a fun date.

Izuku smiled, internally grateful for unexpectedly getting a girlfriend.

They both walked to a nearby arcade full of action games where most kids play, specifically boys. But there are girls as well, but not that many.

Most were children accompanied by their parents while others are teenagers around his age.

They both went to the place where money was exchanged into coins.

Getting a significant amount of coins, Izuku asked Nejire what game should they play first.

Smiling, she looked around to see what game is first to go.

What she got is a game called The Claw.

It's simple. Control The Claw and, if successfully, you get a reward for a stuffed toy.

"How 'bout this? Can we play it? Can we? Can we?" She asked, smiling and acting like a child.

A small laugh came out of the teen's mouth before answering that they can.

They split the stack of coins as Nejire put one on the said game and began to play.

Izuku observed how she was playing before going to the second arcade just beside hers.

He glances at the toys for a few seconds. Stuff toys were a lot of All Mights, but there are some heroes in it as well. Most notably, Endeavor, Hawks, Mt. Lady, and others. Putting one in a coin slot, the hero nerd began to control The Claw.

His focus is on an All Might stuff toy right beside, standing straight thanks to some stuff toys leaning on it.

Readjusting and placing The Claw above the toy's head, the hero nerd teen pressed a button and The Claw began to descend on the toy.

And this is where the tricky part. He must find the toy's place that it can be hung on if he caught it.

Only a few inches left and Izuku waited for the opportunity and soon pressed the button in a blink of an eye.

It stopped going down and the claws grabbed the toy's neck.

The claws didn't press further and it began to ascend with the toy in its grasps.

"(Please don't lose it, please don't lose it, please don't lose it.)" The boy thought to himself, repeating those words.

The Claw's claws are rather... fragile. If it moves surprisingly, the toy in its grasp would fall back to its place.

As soon as it reached the peak, it moved violently so it has a possibility of loosening the toy.

But that didn't happen. Still in the claws, the grappler moved to the stuffed toy hole, where it drops the toy.

He got it! He got the All Might stuff toy. Grabbing his reward, he stared at it. Memories came by, with him being an All Might fanboy, imitating his moves, collections of All Might posters and figures, running around playing as All Might to fight villains, and most important of all...

He as All Might saving his mother from danger.

A small, sad smile appeared on his face. Those were the simple times until life hits him in the core.

He wasn't All Might when it happened.

He was himself when he tried to save his mother at the age of ten, but failed as she... went to the heavens above.

And yet, she did it all. To raise him so well without her love, but that doesn't mean his father never contribute.

In fact, he provides money and a place to live with. Paying the bills and such, they wouldn't be where they used to be without Hisashi.

He looks back at the stuffed toys inside. He blinked. Because he didn't see this stuffed toy.

Was it behind the All Might toy? If so, then why didn't he realize it? There's one possibility. This stuffed toy was squished in between.

He decided to go get it.

==Time Skip==

"Uwah..." Jaws dropping, Nejire almost let go of her Ryukyu stuff toy. She was staring at Izuku, who was holding a Miruko stuff toy along with All Might.

"Sugoi! How did you find Miruko?"

"She was squished behind this All Might and Hawks." He pointed out.

"You're so good at this, Izu-chan! It took me three tries until I got Ryukyu." Holding with both hands, Nejire showed the stuffed toy on his face, earning a smile from him.

"Lucky, I guess." He shrugged, but she didn't buy it.

"Anyway," She changes the topic. "What else can we play?" She looked around, finding a new game to play while Izuku went to the receptionist to asks if he can have one plastic bag.

He got one and placed the toys, including Nejire's, in it.

Finished packing, someone grabbed hold of his arm.

"I found one. Come on." Like an overly excited kid, his girlfriend dragged him to the Air Hockey game.

They played against each other. Izuku almost got the W if not for one mistake he made, which was bounced off of Hado's side, she blocked an attack, leading to a fall on his goal. She got the win.

Izuku was frustrated but never angry. After all, the game is more fun. Yes, it is kind of a competitive game, but the couple is here to have a great time.

==Time Skip==

"Whew. We had a lot of fun."

"Uh-huh."

"Can we go back here? Can we? Can we?"

"Yes, but another time."

"Yay!" Fist pumped in the air, Hado's filled with the energy of happiness. She can't wait for another date.

Half an hour has passed since they entered the arcade.

"Oh, yeah." Nejire's eyes went wide, she realized something she had almost forgotten.

"I want to introduce you to them. They want to see you so badly."

Them? They? Izuku's attention was caught until he realized who she was mentioning.

Grabbing his hand, she started to use her Quirk and began to fly.

"Eh? Chottomatte!" He said frantically, stopping her from using-

'Zoom'

Well, he tried.

==Time Skip==

His soul left the chat. And yes, they are in front of her house. Even though she landed carefully, the trip to her home was rather... trippy. No pun intended there.

Slightly dizzy, Izuku managed to hold on to his footing before readjusting his position and facing the entrance to his girlfriend's house.

"Ta-Da-I-Ma!" Slowing the word in syllables, she opened the door to signal her parents she was home.

"Welcome home." Her mother appeared from the hallway with a smile. Her father followed before giving her a hug.

It took a moment before they separate and saw...

"I-Izuku?"

A sad smile formed before the boy greeted her. "Hello, Junri Hado-san."

It took a few seconds for the mother, Junri, to tear up before she ran and embraced the boy, hugging him like he'll be gone for a long time.

Hugging back, Izuku was thankful. It took one family hug moment for him to remember the names of her parents.

Junri and Kosuke Hado.

After the hug, Kosuke approached the young boy and offered his hand to which the hero nerd accepts and greeted himself in front of Nejire's father.

"Come in." He said as they went inside.

"Pardon for the intrusion." Izuku excused while removing his shoes and placing them on a shoe rack inside.

From that point on, they had a long conversation. Topic about his life, the unheard incident that took some of the people's life. One of them is his mother.

They apologize for asking such a question, but Izuku said they don't need to. After that, Junri remembered how small he and her daughter were back in the days.

Due to depression and constant physical abuse from his former classmates, the hero nerd losses some memories from his childhood years.

He mentioned that what he remembered is when they, Nejire and her parents, are moving to another house and also her saving him from committing suicide five or six years ago, but that was when Nejire never realized who he was.

Just like life, a lot of things happened to each individual that some things can be forgotten, but can be remembered at the right time in the future.

Their eyes widened. It seemed that their assumption was correct. Izuku looked at them with confusion on his face, but Junri told him that it was nothing.

Then, they decide to have an early dinner since it's 6 PM.

The mother cooked for a few minutes and soon, they said in sync.

"Itadakimasu." After giving thanks is a feast to eat.

A few minutes passed by and they finished cleaning the table as the mother began to clean the utensils.

Izuku joined her. She said that she can do it by herself, but the boy shakes his head, saying that he'll help her as a way of saying thanks and returning a favor for the delicious food they ate.

He is persistent. She told him many times, "No." But the boy failed to complied and let out a sigh.

"(Inko raised him right.)" Junri thought with a smile before looking at the soapy dish she was holding and continuing cleaning and rinsing.

Plus points for being humble and helpful.

After a few minutes, all of them finished cleaning. Aside from Izuku and Junri, the father and daughter cleaned the dining room. Fixing the chairs and wiping the surface of the table.

Checking through the window, the boy noticed the sky was getting darker. He signaled to the Hado family that he have to go home.

Nejire was about to accompany him, but he told her that he can go home alone. If trouble happens to him? He knows what to do.

Waving goodbye to each other whilst the girl gave him a goodbye kiss and a 'Get home safe' look, the boy left the house with a smile.

Walking a few feet away, Izuku decided to pick up the pace. Fast walk and a few seconds, he started to run.

It's a long way back, yet he's determined. But first, he needs a quick stop at a clothing store.

Fifteen minutes left and he finally reached his destination.

Panting heavily, he took a moment to breathe and relax. Of course, he stopped from time to time to take a break.

One more deep breath and exhaled slowly, he walked to the entrance to find the clothes he needed.

He was getting desperate to see where the jacket is, and when he thought someone bought it, he found it.

Grabbing the hanger, he scanned the jacket. It has a hoodie. Good.

Dark green accompanied with some kind of gray shoulder pads.

Finding the tag, he checks the price.

"¥12,600." He said it softly, before smiling. He has ¥17,525 left. It's a good thing he asked Toshinori's wife to give him yesterday.

They are rich, but said nothing to the public, showing humility unlike those kids spoiled enough by their rich parents getting what they want.

He left the store after buying the jacket over the counter.

Skies turned twilight as Izuku continued to walk at a slow pace.

Looking left, right, front and back, he was keeping his guard up as he went straight to U.A.

So far, so good. No thieves or cars that stop near him.

"Midoriya?"

He stopped in his tracks. Someone called his name, and it's creeping him out.

But why's the Spider-Sense didn't trip the alarm?

Turning his head, he was shocked. He saw a group of seven teenagers his age, but something made him...

"Y-Y-You're..." He remembered them.

It's them.

His classmates from Aldera Junior High School. Especially those two.

Kenichi and Toyami.

Wait, where's Tsubasa?

"Midoriya, wait. Hear me for a moment." The boy in front pleaded. He's neither of the two kids mentioned above.

All the green-haired boy was thinking is to get out of this scene as fast as he can, or he might as well shut them up for how they treated him more than worse.

But he never considers those options.

"Just go straight to the point," Izuku said nonchalantly.

"Thank you." The boy said. Taking a breath to calm down, he faced him with an apologetic look.

"I'm sorry." He said. "I know it's not much, but I'm sorry. For laughing at you, never helped you, making you feel like you don't belong in this society and many more things I've done. What we've done to you."

Izuku listened intently, carefully monitoring him.

A deep depressed sigh came out of the boy, looking so down, he said, "I-I don't know what else to say except that. I'm really sorry. I truly did."

"You're saying sorry because you got caught?" Izuku asked.

"No." The boy answered. "I just realized it, after we graduated."

Piquing his interest, the hero nerd still keeping his guard.

"It's overdue and I still haven't said my peace." He looks down.

"You don't have to forgive me. I just wanted you to know. You don't have to see us again."

...

"I can't keep it a long-term grudge." Izuku finally said.

"It's past the due date already. All I can do is to forgive you, even after everything you've done to me."

Their face shows it all. Even the atmosphere that accompanies both parties. The faint whistle of the wind, the revving engines of the cars that pass by, and the emotion of guiltiness.

"Took you long enough," Izuku replied.

"Look, can I go? Sure, I forgive you, and as you said, we don't have to see each other next time. But if you ever came into trouble, you sure as hell I'll find you and get out to safety."

They were surprised, or even beyond that.

Izuku was bullied over and over, both physically and mentally, and yet here he is, forgiving them, and he will save them when that time comes.

He's really one in a billion.

"I don't want revenge. If I did, I'm no better than those villains." Izuku replied.

He turned around and was about to leave, but stopped. Glancing over his shoulder, he told them one last time.

"Stay safe, and good luck." He waved goodbye.

Then he heard footsteps behind him.

"Midoriya." They said in sync.

Looking back, he saw Kenichi and Toyami. Both were silent during the conversation.

"I'm sorry." They said with sadness.

"It's all on us," Kenichi replied.

"I know," Izuku said. "I'm sorry as well."

"You don't need to apologize." This time its Toyami.

There was a brief silence and they replied.

"Goodbye."

"Goodbye."

Waving one more time, Izuku left them and felt more than just relief. The huge burden within him has been lifted.

It's like... he's been waiting for years to hear those words.

He may dislike them, but he never hated them.

And to think they met this night and said their peace for closure...

It was time to move on.

Another few minutes and he's now at the entrance of the school.

A security camera was there, scanning him before the gate opened.

Taking a step into the premise, he ran again to the house and soon was met by Yuran and Mittens.

Barking and meowing loudly, the boy can tell they are hungry even after serving them a lot of dog and cat food this morning.

Before feeding them, he went to his room and placed his newly bought jacket on the bed.

Checking the wall clock, he still has time before going to sleep earlier since it's school day tomorrow.

He killed time by writing new information in a new notebook after eating dinner.

And before he knew it, it was time to sleep.

Turning off the light and slightly leaving the window open, he finally called it a day and retired to his bed with a smile.

"(What a day.)"

==The Next Day==

June 17, Thursday, was the start of U.A High School's Sports Festival, the day for first-year students to shine. 18 was the redemption of the former first years. If they didn't make it, then they would do it next year, but that would be their last. 19 is for the third year. Last chance to prove themselves why they're in U.A High School.

And here comes Monday. Garfield, or generally everyone's hated day. A start of a new day to study, which is the education of living hell.

Unfortunately, it's a life necessity whether we like it or not. Others view it as pain or fun, but others see it as an opportunity to grow.

While waiting for their grumpy old teacher, the boy was scribbling his notebook, not minding the conversation noise among his peers.

Raising his head, he muttered. "No, not like that." He ripped a piece of paper and threw it into the trash can without looking, gaining attention when they saw a crumpled paper in the air.

They were awestruck and bewildered by how accurate that throw was.

"Having spider-powers have perks, huh?" Tsuyu asked before croaking.

"I guess." That is his answer, but he wasn't paying attention to it. He's just dead focused on what he's doing.

"What are you doing, Deku-kun?"

"Doing something related to my hero outfit."

"Oh, an illustration. But didn't you have that outfit?" Amelia asked, referring to his old outfit when he used to be a vigilante.

"Nah." He shakes his head. "I still have it, but it's full glass shards and lots of holes that I'm not gonna use it. A big change can't hurt, after all."

Izuku continued before he scratches his head in irritation.

"Ugh, I can't even think one." Ripping off another paper, he threw it at the trash can, surprising them again.

"Sugoi!" Whispered Momo before staring at the hero nerd, who was looking up with his knuckles with furrowed eyebrows. And that look on his face. What's bothering him?

"Kuso..." The boy cursed.

"Language, Midoriya-kun." Tenya scolded. "Don't wanna see that kind of attitude in the public."

"Speaking of the public," Mina butt in. "Did you guys get surrounded by them? Like a lot of them saying 'You're the kid from the Sports Festival.' A lot of people talked to me on my way here." She pointed to herself.

"Me too." Eijiro gestured the same as her.

"People were staring at me as well, but it was kinda embarrassing." Toru shuffled her way in.

"Isn't that normal for you, Hagakure-san?" Mashirao sweatdropped.

"A lot of middle schoolers saying don't mind." A depressed Sero gave them thumbs up.

"Don't mind." Tsuyu had her head lying on the desk with her mouth covered by arms, putting another icing to the cake of regret as Sero's face scrunched, screaming in agony.

Guess it'll take time for him to recover.

"Just one day after, we've suddenly been thrust into the spotlight, huh?" Kaminari asked Mineta.

"U.A's really amazing." The grape-head boy compliments.

"(No, it's actually a bad way to make an event like that.)" Izuku grimaced.

"(People around Japan or even the world watches us use our movements and Quirks, those including villains.)" Shadow added with Izuku agreeing.

"(Sooner or later, they'll find ways to gain upper hand against us.)"

Izuku decided to take a rest, looking around to see that all of his classmates are present.

Except one.

He glanced at the vacant chair that used to be his seat.

A silent sigh of depression came out of him before everyone went back to their respective seats and soon enough the door opened.

"Ohayou..."

"Ohayou-gozaimasu!" The class greeted their recovered homeroom teacher.

"Kero?" Tsuyu croaked in wonder, she noticed something about their teacher.

"Aizawa-sensei, your bandages are gone. I'm glad." She said.

"Baa-san went overboard with her treatment," Aizawa replied, referring to Recovery Girl as the old lady while his pinky finger lightly scratches his cheek.

"More importantly, we're having a special hero informatics class today."

Turning into a tense atmosphere, some of the Class 1-A students gritted their teeth.

"(Special?)" The Pichu person looked worried.

"(Please don't be a quiz.)" He prayed.

Eijiro bit his lower lip. "(I'm bad at laws relating to heroes and stuff like that.)"

Beating as one, they were anxious about what will it be.

That is after a few seconds, Shota revealed it.

"Code names." He said. "You'll be coming up with hero names."

Then, he saw most of his students raise their arms and fist-pump the air.

"We're gonna do something exciting!"

"(Sō wa omoimasen.)" This means, 'I don't think so'.

Well then, Izuku's such a mood.

Irritated, he threatened them to be quiet by activating his Quirk, which is a success as they all fell silent.

Seeing them zipped their mouth, his Quirk deactivated before continuing. "As I was saying, this is related to the pro hero draft picks I mentioned the other day before I dismissed you."

"The drafts begin in earnest in the second and third years after the students have gained experiences and can become immediate assets to the pros."

"In other words, for them to extend their offers to first years like you shows that they're interested in your future potential. However, these offers are often canceled if the interests go down by graduation."

Mineta twitched a few times as he lightly smack his fist against his deck.

"Adults are so selfish." Thanks to enhanced hearing, Izuku's eyebrows furrowed in disbelief.

"(You just never think outside the box.)" He thought.

"So we'll have to prove our worth once we got picked, right?" Hagakure asked.

"That's right." Eraser Head nodded. "So, here are the totals for those who have offers."

Pulling out a remote control from his pocket, a click was heard and soon, a graph of offers for Class 1-A appeared on the board.

[Class 1-A Offers]

Midoriya - 6,241

Todoroki - 4,213

Kawakami - 395

Iida - 325

Kaminari - 272

Yaoyorozu - 202

Kirishima - 108

Uraraka - 68

Sero - 24

"In other years," Aizawa used his knuckles to point at the offers, especially the top two.

"It's more spread out, but all eyes are on these two this year."

"Gah," Kaminari whipped his head back in mixed emotions. "The differences."

"Chottomatte," Jiro paused. "Bakugo's nowhere in the offers."

Their attention, aside from Izuku, glanced at the board again, double-checking it with their fresh eyes.

"Ah, I should've said this from the beginning," Aizawa said.

"After the stunt he did at the Sports Festival, Bakugo's not going to study here from now."

Their eyes widened. At first, it's unusual for the said person to be this late or that he has a mild sickness and can't attend school.

But for them to hear that Katsuki Bakugo is not here anymore is rather good and sad at the same time, but because of him spilling their classmate's former identity that day, their emotions can't be described that easily.

"Is he... getting an expulsion from any school he attended?" Kirishima asked.

"He is labeled as a Rank-A villain, but he has the chance to change his ways by attending the Villain Rehabilitation program at Ketsubutsu High School. If not, however, he will be sent to Tartarus Prison."

A sigh of relief came out of the boy's head. At least his... 'friend' was able to change his ways.

"Anyways," Aizawa decided to change the topic and the mood. "Keeping these results in mind, whether or not anyone asked for you, all of you will be participating in internships with pros."

"Hm? Internships?"

"Yes. At USJ, you already got to experience combat with real villains, but it'll still be meaningful training for you to see how pros at work are done firsthand.

"So that explains the hero names." Sato said with a pumped-up smile.

"Things are suddenly getting a lot more fun." Ochako commented with Sato, sitting beside the girl, agreeing with her.

"Those hero names are still temporary, but if you're not serious about it..."

"You'll have hell to pay later!"

The door opened as someone said that last statement.

They all looked at the source and the boys, mainly Kaminari, Sero, and Mineta, began to fangirl.

Midnight entered the room with her hands behind her neck, hips swaying and lightly bouncing bosoms, which made the girls and most of the boys uncomfortable.

"A lot of hero names used by students were recognized by the society, they became professional hero names in the future." She said with a smile, no hesitation lingering in her voice. In fact, she paid no mind to the way she moves or talks.

"Well, that's how it is," Aizawa says as Midnight stood beside him with one arm resting on her hip, putting some pressure on her left leg.

"Midnight here is making sure your names are okay. I can't do stuff like that." He bends down, grabbing his sleeping bag as he remembered his own hero name way back at high school here in U.A.

==Flashback==

"Huh? You haven't decided what your hero name is?" A young Hizashi Yamada asked with a smirk while snapping his fingers.

"I don't like it when I'm on the news, so I don't care what name I have." Young Shota replied while staring at his desk.

"Yosh! Sore da..." The noisy student stood up and on a dramatic pause of three seconds...

"You'll be Eraser Head!"

...

"That's fine with me."

==Flashback End==

"When you give yourself a name," He stared at his students. "You get a more concrete image of what you want to be like in the future, and you can get a closer look at it."

"This is what it means when they say 'Names and nature do often agree', like 'All Might' for example. Also, there will be a new seating arrangement once you're all done with hero names."

After this, Eraser Head handed Midnight some small whiteboards with erasable markers to the students.

Counting the columns behind Aoyama, Midnight gave the boy five boards and markers. Same goes for Ojiro, Shoji, and Hagakure.

"(Hero name... Ugh, great.)" Izuku grabbed the remaining boarder and marker.

It seems he's more stressed than before. What seems troubling him?

"(To think I have to call myself 'Smol Might', 'All Might Junior', and 'Kid Might' years ago and decide it as my future hero name, I really thought those were really great names back then.)" Izuku shakes his head while his mouth formed an embarrassed smile.

Looking at the sky through the window, the hero nerd began to think what hero name should it be.

He listed in his mind.

Junior M-

...

"(Damn it. No, no, no, no, no. N-O, NO!)" He disagreed with the first hero name that came to his mind.

Well, thanks again, author, for making a cringing scene.

"(Any name related to All Might is a no-no.)"

Taking it off the menu, he started to list them.

Shadow Hero: Zuyu

Shadow

Venom

He blinked at the next one.

Spider-Man

"(Nope. I'm gonna get copyrighted for those names.)"

==A Few Minutes Later==

With Aizawa sleeping in his sleeping bag, Midnight announced loudly, "Okay, let's start presenting names starting with those who are ready."

A straight punch to the gut. She made them anxious and surprised.

"(We're presenting these?!)" Kirishima asked.

"(Man, that'll take some nerve...)" Sero commented nervously.

"Moi." Yuga Aoyama raised his hand.

"Go on." Standing up, the boy confidently went to the table, his board still hidden from their eyes. He turned to face them. "Here I go."

He suddenly rose his board high enough for his classmates to see.

"Shining Hero: I Can Not Stop Twinkling!" He said with a proud tone as sparkles appeared around him.

"(That's a sentence!)" The class boomed in their heads.

"It's easier to use if you take out the 'I' and shorten 'Can Not' to 'Can't'." Nemuri took his board, erase the said words, and rewrite them with a smile before showing it to him.

"You're right, mademoiselle." Aoyama agreed.

"It's okay?"

Izuku blinked twice.

"Sensei, Aoyama-kun." He raised his hand.

"Yes, Midoriya-kun."

"I... have a suggestion, if you don't mind." He said hesitantly.

"Go on."

Taking a deep breath, he said with half confidence.

"Shining Hero: Starlight"

...

"Whoa....."

"Sugoi, Deku-kun."

"Did that idea pop in your mind?" Amelia looked rather surprised.

"Crazy as it sounds, yes." Izuku raised his shoulders with a wry smile.

"That sounds awesome, Monsieur Midoriya. Thanks." Yuga thanked him.

"No problem." Aoyama erased the words and wrote the hero name suggested by Midoriya and everyone clapped together.

"Me, next! Me, next!" Mina jumped excitedly like a child as Aoyama went back to his seat.

"Hero Name..." She showed her board, "Alien Queen!"

"Denied!" Midnight shot it down with her arms forming an 'X'.

"Sorry, Ashido. I wouldn't if I were you."

"Pooey." Her shoulders went slump before her eyes widened and eyebrows raised, she whips her head and stared at her classmate.

"Midori!"

"(Midori?)" Izuku repeated the words.

"Do you have a better name?" She asked and everyone, minus the sleepyhead teacher, had their eyes on him.

"Am I... becoming a person who's good at naming things?"

"I mean you came up with Aoyama-kun's name." She said. He's never gonna get out of this, huh?

"Alright, then. If you say so." Izuku stood up, grabbing his board and placing it under the desk of a teacher to make sure they didn't get a glance at it.

Finger on his chin, he was looking up and thinking of a good name for Mina.

"(Hm... Her Quirk's Acid, and her skin is pink... That might be it.)" He stared at her. "What about Acid Hero: Pinky or just Pinky?"

Ashido stared at him in awe before hugging him with a toothy smile.

"That's way better than what I have in mind. Thank you, Midori!"

"Oh. Ah-eh-uh-n-n-no pressure." He blushed, surprised by the physical contact.

She's soft.

Wait.

Oh for Kohei's sake, author! Stop lewding Deku's mind.

It was only a moment, but Amelia, Ochako, and surprisingly Momo twitched in jealousy, including Mineta.

Separating from the hug, she wrote the suggested name, which is Acid Hero: Pinky, and revealed it to them with a huge smile.

Silently coughing in the background, Izuku recomposed himself and focused on helping his classmates.

"You can go back, Midoriya-kun." Nemuri said, but Izuku rejected the offer.

"I'm gonna stay here as a hero name checker."

"Alright then."

"Kero." Tsuyu raised her hand. "May I go next?"

"Go ahead, Tsu-chan." Midnight pointed proudly.

A happy croak came out of her as she went up to the front. "I've had this in mind ever since I was in elementary school."

She revealed her hero name. "Rainy Season Hero: Froppy."

"(Kawaii...)" Izuku thought with a warm smile.

"(That name, though.)" Shadow commented. "(It sounds like Froakie.)"

Next is Eijiro Kirishima.

"Sturdy Hero: Red Riot."

"Oh? Correct me if I'm wrong," Midnight checked his board. "You're paying homage to the Chivalrous Hero: Crimson Riot, right?"

"Hai. It's pretty old-fashioned, but the hero image I'm going for is Crimson himself." Eijiro said.

A smile formed on Nemuri before she locked eyes with her student in front.

"If you're bearing a name you admire, it'll come with that much more pressure."

"I'm prepared for that." He said with determination.

In the background, Izuku was chuckling to himself.

Eijiro's admiration for Crimson Riot, his hairstyle, not minding the color of his hair, but if he's born with that red color...

"(I'm starting to wonder if Crimson Riot's his father.)" Izuku thought.

...

He blinked thrice.

"(God damn it, Todoroki-kun.)" He facepalmed.

Unbeknownst to the hero nerd, Todoroki was staring at Kirishima.

"(Kirishima, Red Riot, Crimson Riot...)"

While that was happening, Kirishima went back to his seat.

Next up is Kyoka Jiro.

"Hearing Hero: Earphone Jack."

Midnight looked at her in asked, "Are you sure you're going to name yourself from your Quirk's name?"

"It's all I can think of, honestly." Jiro admitted.

Midnight glanced at Izuku and that's the cue for him to help. A few seconds later, Izuku suggested, "What about Beatjack?"

"Beatjack? Really?" Jiro looked at him with confusion.

"Gomen." The hero nerd apologized while scratching his head. "I have others like Boomjack, Resonance, Boom Wave, and SoundBlast."

Kyoka stared for a while before writing her new hero name.

"SoundBlast." She said with an embarrassed tone with her hero name displayed to everyone.

Relief came down to the greenette boy before Jiro went to her seat.

Up next is Mezo Shoji.

"Tentacle Hero: Tentacole"

"(Okay, that's all. Nothing more than that, right?)"

Coming up is Hanta Sero.

"Taping Hero: Cellophane"

"Nice and simple. Simplicity at its finest. That's important." Midnight approved.

Mashirao Ojiro. "Martial Arts Hero: Tailman"

Rikido Sato. "Sweets Hero: Sugarman"

Denki Kaminari. "Stun Gun Hero: Chargebolt"

"(Combining Charge and Bolt from the lightning bolt. Nice.)"

"Stealth Hero: Invisible Girl"

"Hm... How about this? 'Prisma'? It's related to the bending or refraction of light from one medium to another."

"Sasuga, Midori! Arigato!"

"No problem, Hagakure-san." Izuku said, noting the nickname he got. It all started from Ashido.

Amelia Kawakami. "Glint"

"Naruhodo. It's related to your Quirk, right? With proper mentoring, you can pierce through almost solid objects, but not for objects that have glasses. Instead, they'll bounce back."

"Un." Amelia smiled gleefully.

"Keep it up, guys!" Midnight says, motivating the class and to no surprise, Sleepyzawa's still asleep.

There's no way he could sleep peacefully after that encouragement from Midnight, not to mention the range of her voice as well.

After Amelia is Momo Yaoyorozu. Before she revealed her own, she had a comment saying, "I hope I will not bring shame to this name."

"Everything Hero: Creati"

"Creative!" Nemuri commented. Momo looked at Izuku and said, "If you have a suggestion, I would gladly appreciate it."

"No, no, no, no, no. It's okay, I kinda like it." Izuku smiled, not knowing the damage he did to her.

She blushed.

"Making a move on her, huh, Midori?" Mina Ashido teased, a smirk was seen on her face.

"That's not what it looks like, Ashido-san. What I like is her creative thinking, keeping it simple and original. Just like what Midnight is, simplicity is important." Izuku explained.

Amelia noticed his behavior and brought a smile to her face.

"Tsun-tsun." She whispered.

Here comes Shoto Todoroki.

"Shoto."

Okay, what the heck?

"You okay with using your name?"

"Yeah." The boy nodded.

"Blaze Frost, Hellfrost, Frostburn, Frostheat, and Frostflare." The two stared at Izuku, holding out five fingers.

"Which one would you like?" The green-haired boy asked.

The two students locked eye contact for a moment until Shoto turned his attention to the board he's holding, erased his name, and showed them a new one.

"Frostflare." The bi-colored-haired boy replied without any change in his tone.

Points for socializing.

They moved on.

"Jet-black Hero: Tsukuyomi"

"God of the Night." Midnight commented.

Minoru Mineta. "Fresh-Picked Hero: Grape Juice"

Next up is Koji Koda, who was embarrassed and hesitant at first, but he shyly held his board up to reveal his hero name.

[Petting Hero: Anima]

"Un, wakata." Midnight approved, showing a thumbs up and her smile.

Then, she noticed. "Midoriya-kun, you want to be next?"

"Ah, no. I think I would go last."

"If that's how it is, you can go back to your seat, there's only you, Uraraka, and Iida-kun." Izuku accepted the offer and went back to his seat.

"My turn," Ochako said shyly, holding her board tightly as she went forward and unveiled her hero name.

"This is what I only thought of. Uravity."

"So stylish." Midnight said as the bob-cut-haired girl let out a sigh of relief.

"(Kawaii.)" Izuku smiled warmly.

Meanwhile, Tenya was frozen. His hand is visibly shaking while the marker, thinking about the name he couldn't bear to use.

"Tenya..." A voice in his head called out.

The boy's eyes widened as he heard the voice of his big brother, remembering his words in the hospital.

==Flashback; Hosu General Hospital==

A day after he was hospitalized, he's still recovering, but Tensei had to say it to his little brother.

"I wasn't sure if I wanted to say anything yesterday, and I hate to say it to you, but I can't feel my legs."

"N-No..." Iida's pupils shrunk.

"The name, Ingenium, will probably..." He grunted in pain but kept ongoing. "End here."

Tenya shot up from his seat, "No! I don't believe you, Nii-san! You still have many more people to lead!"

He shook his head violently, "Yada yo!"

"I don't like it either," Tensei replied before he slowly open one eye.

"That's why... if you're up for it," He slowly made his way to stare at Tenya.

"Will you... take the name... for me?"

==Flashback End==

'Ing'

He stopped there, still shaking for taking the mantle. Shutting his eyes in pain, he thought to himself, "(I'm sorry, Tensei-nii-san... I'm not worthy enough...)"

[Tenya]

This is the hero name he presented to his classmates, averting his gaze from them and keeping his mouth shut.

"You're going with your name?" Iida just nodded.

Amelia and Momo took notice of his behavior but decided to never say a word.

Especially right after they heard of Ingenium's critical condition that night.

Midoriya on the other hand was staring at his own board, with no signs of a worried look. He just stares at it, thinking about the events that impacted his life.

"Midoriya-kun," Izuku raised his head. "Are you done?"

"Yes, Ma'am." He stood up and went to the front.

"(This is it.)" The boy thought, and slowly but surely, he unveiled the name he took.

And earned a loud gasp from the audience.

"Are you okay with that, Midoriya?" Kaminari asked worriedly.

"You're gonna be called like that until the end, you know." Kirishima commented, somehow trying to persuade his classmate to think of another name.

Amelia, Ochako, and Momo are beyond surprised. They couldn't say anything.

"I know." The greenette boy replied before a sad smile appeared on his face. "I was called by this name every day, and it didn't end well. And I didn't like it."

"But then," Izuku's eyes traveled towards a certain someone. "A certain someone created a whole different meaning to this name. At first, I wasn't sure... but as soon as I met you guys," He glanced to the class.

"My whole life turned around. Meeting new faces," Izuku chuckled. "Meeting new friends and smiles, I wouldn't take it for granted."

"And because of you guys, I need to think about this name positively, and think of it as a big life-changing name to me."

"That's why," A proud grin formed on his mouth. "This is my hero name."

[Deku]

Ochako had an ear-to-ear smile on her face and felt her heart fluttered with butterflies. "(Deku-kun...)"

"Midoriya-kun..." Yaoyorozu girl stared at him in awe and disbelief.

Amelia smiled proudly, and Tsuyu happily croaked.

Look at the cinnamon boy now. He's nowhere near the person he is before.

Hearing his declaration, the class and Midnight looked at him proudly.

==Time Skip==

It's lunchtime and Izuku let out a sigh, tension in his body was released as everyone stood up from their seat to go to the Cafeteria.

"You don't wanna join us?" Amelia went towards him.

"I'll join you. Just need a little rest." Izuku answered.

"Understandable." She then smiled. Staring at him for a few seconds and the boy caught her.

"What's wrong? Something on my face?"

"Look at you. You're nothing like the Midoriya-kun I know when we first met."

"Oh." And he started to remember, and it almost brought him to tears, but he held them.

"I guess."

"You've grown up, Deku." Amelia said, calling him his hero name.

"How're you feeling now?"

They locked eyes after that question. Izuku breaks the contact as he closes his eyes for a few seconds and opens them, accompanying a heartwarming smile.

"Trying to do better."

Notes:

Just to let you know, guys, Kenichi and Toyami are just the names I've made up, they're not canon names. They're the old friends of Katsuki Bakugo during their middle school years.

Chapter 32: Ch. 31 - A Tiring Day

==Yesterday==

"This is driving me nuts." Miruko frustratingly scratches her head.

Rumi Usagiyama, known as the Rabbit Heroine: Miruko, was having difficulty just reading the paper on the desk.

And what did that paper do to her?

Anguish.

"(Work studies.)" She sank deep into her thoughts again. The same words that she wouldn't expect to put a burden on her shoulders.

"(It's like having your own errand boy watching how you work, but is that considered a team?)"

Sitting in her seat for what seems to be more than an hour, she can't complete the form. She's already holding a pen in her hand and a stamp in the other.

Thinking carefully with justification, she followed her gut. With the deadline of turning in the paper was around the corner, she thought to herself one more time, "(He's the first place in three rounds, I can already tell he had a bunch of offers. Not like he'll choose me. It's not a team. That's right, just think of it as a worker.)"

She mussed over her considerations before finally writing his name on the paper with an official stamp.

"(It's okay. There's no way he'll pick me.)" She submitted the paper via fax to where you ask?

U.A High School.

==Present Day; Awhile Ago==

After they finished choosing their hero names in the future, Aizawa woke up and removed himself from his sleeping bag.

"Alright, here's the new seating arrangement." He pushed the button and the said arrangement was shown on the board.

With everyone sitting, the homeroom teacher started to talk.

"Now that everyone's done with their hero names, we'll go back to the topic of internships."

Beside him, Nemuri stretched her arms upward, releasing energy in an upbeat manner.

"They'll last for a week. As for where you'll have them, those who had offers from pros will be given to your own lists, that way you can choose them for yourself."

"Those who didn't have offers," He held up a paper from the stack he was holding. "Will choose from among forty agencies around the country that will be accepting our interns."

"They all work in different places and have different specialties."

"For example," Midnight joined. "If you're going to an internship with Thirteen, she's focused on rescues from accidents and disasters more than fighting villains."

"Think carefully before you choose." Aizawa notified his class as they were handed papers containing the agencies they can intern.

Kirishima commented, "I want to fight crime in urban areas."

"I hope I can intern at a place with floods." Tsuyu said with a finger on her chin, wondering if there is an agency she specified.

"You have five days before the weekend. You have all the time you need, but make sure you choose your decisions carefully. Dismissed." Midnight waved at them with a smile and Aizawa carried his sleeping bag over his shoulder as they left the room.

Everyone began to look at the papers in their hands. Shoto's eyes as they landed on one agency.

[Endeavor Hero Agency]

His expression went back to normal as he stared at that agency for a moment before searching for other agencies.

==Present; Lunchtime==

All of the students finished eating their lunch for thirty minutes and were on their way back to their respective classrooms.

Momo befriended Itsuka Kendo, whom Izuku fought in the Sports Festival, and she was told that they were given offers and made hero names as well. Itsuka's hero name is Hand-to-Hand Hero: Battle Fist.

"(A suiting name for her and her Quirk.)" Izuku remarked.

Soon, they reached their classrooms and sat back in their own seats, before grabbing their own papers and began to sink deep into their thoughts of whose agency they can intern with.

"Ne, ne," Ashido whined. "Have you guys decided what pro agency you're going to yet?"

"I'm going to Mt. Lady." Mineta declared with full confidence while pointing at himself.

"Mineta-chan, you're thinking something perverted, aren't you?" Tsuyu walked past him.

"Of course not!"

"Well, good luck with her, Mineta." The hero nerd commented.

All close to the said teenager looked at him and were surprised. He was hanging upside down with a string of web attached to the ceiling. He was holding his paper with both hands while his feet are on the web.

"Um, Deku-kun?" Izuku looked at Ochako.

"Hai?"

"You're not dizzy?" She asked simply.

"It's quite the opposite, actually." He answered. "Dunno why, but this is making me at ease. It feels normal, honestly."

"With that kind of pose, not to mention the attributes when you got bitten by that spider, you have a lot of endurance with all that oxygen-rich and poor blood going to your head," Momo explained.

Izuku half-agreed with her. She's right about hanging upside down and having all those blood goes to the head, but doubts if he can stay in this pose for that long. It can cause a brain hemorrhage.

Looking back, he scanned the agencies.

He blinked when he saw a certain agency that caught his eyes.

Lowering slowly to the ground, he dropped to his seat and began to write on the paper.

They watched him writing his first agency choice before he moved to the next one.

"Who you picked, Midoriya-kun?" Amelia asked.

"Miruko." He answered.

"What?!" The sudden burst from the girl made most of their classmates turn to her in wonder.

With curiosity went off the charts, they walked towards him and saw him writing Miruko's agency as his first choice.

Eyes widened. They couldn't believe it. She's famous for being a solo pro hero who worked her way to the top without joining or forming any team and never thought of offering an internship to anyone.

"What the hell did you do to get her attention?!" Mineta screamed while Denki grabs the boy's shoulders and shook him violently.

Tokoyami commented, "It takes more than meets the eye."

Tenya, who was quiet the entire time, was staring at his paper before settling it down and wrote the agency he chose.

"Iida-kun." Amelia called him.

"Hm? What is it?"

"Who'd you go with?" She asked with a smile.

"Sorry. I can't tell you." He answered with a noticeably strained smile.

"It's okay." She observed his gestures and the tone of his voice as well. There's no doubt about it.

Meanwhile, Momo approached Izuku and asked him a question.

"Midoriya-kun, I want to know your opinion." He looked at her with raised eyebrows.

"From who?"

"Uwabami. She's one of my options to intern with." She stated.

"Ah, her." He readjusted his position. "She's a hero and a celebrity at the same time, but she's more focused on fashion look. Don't get me wrong, I liked that she's still helping people, but in recent years, her work is more on being a celebrity, a model to the media."

"I see." Momo frowned, disappointed by the painful truth. "Do you see any agency that can help me?"

She handed her paper to him as he looked at every agency that are offered to her. One agency caught his eyes as he looked at her and said, "Fatgum's agency."

Then he started to explain how Fatgum's Quirk is somehow similar to hers. Both needed a lot of food to eat for their Quirk to be of use.

Weaknesses are that in Momo's case, she would tire out depending on how big the atomic configurations and the tools she needed to create. As for Fatgum, Fat Absorption, is that it won't do any good if he had a slim body.

"I see." She nodded gracefully. "I might gonna help Kendo with her offers."

"She's more on GunHead if I suggest." Izuku said.

"Un. Arigato." Then she dashed off.

"Who'd you go for, Ochako-chan?" Tsuyu asked the mentioned person.

"I'd go for GunHead, too. After fighting Bakugo-kun, I want to gain experience in close combat so that I can fend off the villains by myself sometimes."

Her friends smiled at her.

When Izuku heard her last statement, it reminded him back at the USJ. Back then, she doesn't have any experience in clashes, not to mention they were fighting against experienced villains and her Quirk was not suitable for fighting.

"I still haven't seen through the agencies yet. I hope there's one agency I can go to help with the floods." Tsuyu wondered what agency she can fit in.

Just then, Amelia poked the boy's shoulder, changing his focus on her.

"What's wrong, Kawakami-san? You got someone?"

"Yeah. I'll go with Ryukyu's agency."

"That's great." He smiled at the agency's choice.

"But that's not the point," She stated with seriousness in her tone. "It's Iida-kun. He's going to intern with hero agencies near Hosu City."

He realized what she was telling before glancing at the class president, who was silent all the time.

There's no doubt about it. Tenya was thinking about one thing.

Avenging his big brother.

He was about to approach him, but the ringing of the bell interrupted. Soon, their teacher entered the room, and the class lessons resumed.

==Time Skip==

The bell rang as everyone let out a huge sigh of relief. School's over today as Tenya stood up quickly and left in a swift motion.

"(I'm too late.)" Izuku frowned. He attempted to stop Iida from chasing the Hero Killer if not for the bell at the end of lunchtime.

Then, he realized something so late.

Tenya wanted to hunt down Stain.

And Izuku himself didn't realize of wanted to chase the killers that happened years ago at Kamino, Yokohama.

The place where his father, who he hasn't met up or talked to in his whole life, died.

He grimaced at the memory, but what happened if he did it in Iida-kun's shoes right now?

His train of thoughts pulls him back to reality when Ochako asked him if they wanted to go home together. The same goes for Amelia Kawakami.

Izuku realized they have no knowledge of him living within the school campus. Just right around the corner and that's it.

He told them that they can go home first. They asked if it's okay, and he said yes. Slightly convinced, they waved goodbye and went home.

In the faculty room, Aizawa, with bloodshot eyes, was checking the papers that are submitted to him that have agency choices.

"(It seems most of them have finally chosen where to intern.)" He checked another paper. It was Iida's.

[First Choice: Manual Agency; Hosu City]

[Second Choice: -----]

[Third Choice: -----]

"(There are better heroes for him to intern.)" He blinked, double-checking that first choice.

"Hosu City... Don't tell me." Aizawa's eyes narrowed.

He caught up to what the class president is doing.

Eyes closed, he rested his arms on the desk and thought, "(Iida. If you're going do what I think you're going to do, you'll get a lot of punishment the week after.)"

Back in the classroom, Izuku was left alone, still thinking about the same problem this morning.

He had to go to the support department later, and need to create his own hero costume there, or even better someone can help him with it.

"(Power Loader might've left now.)" It's time to leave the room.

He was about to walk after closing the door, but the boy paused. There's something that caught his vision.

He walked back and faced the door, checking it with his fresh, wide eyes.

Looking up and down, he was analyzing the imprinted word [Class 1-A].

His eyes landed on the letter A and stared at it for a moment before it hit him.

"I got it." Izuku whispered before pulling out his phone and took a picture.

After that he ran to the U.A's Development Studio, hoping he would catch up to the mentioned pro hero.

Thanks to the previous tour from the day he was enrolled in U.A High School, he knew the way there.

He reached the said place where Power Loader's shop is.

Reaching for the handle, his Spider-Sense kicked in and jumped back at the same time the door exploded.

Landing on his feet with his hand holding a strap of his backpack, he heard a thud in front of him, but the dust clouds from the explosion make it harder for him to tell who it is.

"Ow, ow, ow, ow." Let out a feminine voice that caught the boy's ears. The tone, there's no doubt about it. He kneeled down and checks the person.

"Hatsume-san? Are you okay?" He asked with worry.

"Yeah, it's a normal occur- Hm?" The person, now known as Hatsume, looks up and stared at a familiar face she wouldn't forget.

"It's you! The Ten Million Points Guy!" He blinked at the nickname, confused, but instantly recognized why she called him that.

"Yeah. Izuku Midoriya's the name." He offered his hand.

"Still gonna call you Ten Million Points Guy." She grabbed his hand and was hoisted up to her feet before patting the dust on her shirt.

Izuku blushed when her... bossoms slightly jiggled as she does that.

"So, what you here for?" She asked him, failing to notice the reddened cheeks on his face.

"Oh, um, i-is Power Loader-sensei here?"

"Nope. He left already." Hatsume answered.

"I... see. I wanna ask him if there's an equipment where I can use to make my own hero outfit."

"What equipment are you- Wait." She halts. "Why won't I make you one?"

"Thanks, but I'll make one myself."

"Eehhh?" She was astounded. Izuku's the first person who declined her offer.

"Well, after I finish making it, maybe you can help with some adjustments." Izuku said.

"I'll hold you for that." She said before gesturing for him to come inside.

Izuku inhaled some smoke and coughed a few times before surveying the room.

Some parts are scattered around the floor before the pink-haired girl gathered them in her arms and dropped them onto a table.

Izuku caught a glimpse of a large pile of junk. Taking a clear look, they're not junks. It's a pile of support items.

"You made all of this?"

"Yeah. Made all of them as soon as I enrolled."

"Wow." He said before adding, "It takes a lot of patience and will while doing the trial and error. I admire that."

"Uhm," She hesitated. "If you're here for sightseeing, you might as well leave since I'm busy."

"No, no, no, I'm at fault for that. Just don't mind me and go do your own work. I'll find my own."

"Alright." Then they went to their workplace.

==Time Skip==

"Finally." Izuku stretched his arms. With some help from Mei Hatsume, his work is finished within the day.

Yellow-colored arm braces, and his newly sown jacket.

Checking the time, he was shocked.

"9:00 PM?! It's way past curfew." He turned around and saw no one.

He's confused but realized something.

"Oh yeah, Hatsume-san left for a while."

Standing up, he began to pack up and clean his workplace, but the door opened in a flash.

The boy was met with Higari Maijima's eyes, better known as Power Loader.

"Power Loader-sensei."

"Oh, Midoriya? What're you doing at this late time?" The pro hero asked.

"I came here to find you if there's any equipment I can use to make my own hero outfit, but you left according to Hatsume-san. But thanks to her, the work lessened for both of us. She helped me, and I helped her in return."

"I see." After that, he told Izuku the reason why he left. A meeting with the teachers from every course. Then, he looked around. "Where's she now?"

"She left."

"How long?"

"Around thirty minutes or so."

Maijima shakes his head. "That girl's gonna get a mouthful from her parents. Again."

"(Again?)" The boy blinked. So she was doing this from time to time.

"Anyways, it's time to close. Pack your things." He said and received a 'Yes, sir' answer from the hero nerd.

Although, Izuku requested a bag for him to keep the support items he made to which the hero agreed.

It didn't take long until he store all of it inside the bag before waving goodbye to Higari.

He was finally home after a tiring day both in and out of the class.

After feeding Mittens, Yuran, and himself, they retired to the boy's bedroom and decided to call it a day, but not before taking one last look at the equipments made by himself

(Inspired by  edCOM02 )

==Miruko Agency==

Rumi already finished beating the villains on the way back, yet she can't take a break.

She always had this anguished look as if something was tormenting her on the inside.

"(Damn it, damn it, damn it!)" Those same words kept repeating in her head for a while now.

Then, the faxes came in, catching her by surprise, but nonetheless stood up quickly and towards it

"(Why am I so worked up?)" She thought to herself.

"(Alright, alright, alright. Keep calm, and breath at ease. It's not something to be excited about. It'll be fine.)" She reassured.

"(It's just a letter of me not getting a temporary worker.)" After this, she grabbed the paper and read the contents with fresh eyes.

Disregarding some of it, she focused on one important part which was in the last paragraph of the letter.

[We are delighted to announce to you that Izuku Midoriya chose you as his first choice to intern under and accepted your internship for a whole week. The internship will start at...]

...

==Five Days Later==

"You all have your costumes, right?" Aizawa asked, not to his own class, but to the other class as well.

That's right. Both Class 1-A and 1-B are together since they are instructed by their homeroom teachers.

Where they are now is at the train station with all of their costumes in their bag.

Sekijiro Kan, known as Vlad King amongst the students of U.A and the media, advised them to not wear their hero outfits in public unless instructed to.

"Yessir!" And excited Mina raised her bag in the air.

"Speak clearly, Ashido." Scolded her teacher.

"Yes, sir." Her tone turned to a dejected one. She lost her spirit after that scold.

"Suit you right." You-know-who insulted the pink-skinned girl, who heard it and was clearly devastated.

"You really gonna be an asshole to her, huh?" Izuku protected his classmate.

"Yeah, that's unmanly of you." Eijiro commented with a sour look.

"If you're going to be the next Katsuki Bakugo, be my guest." The hero nerd raised his fist, ready to punch.

Vlad King stopped them. "Midoriya, restrain violence in the public, and Monoma, mind your attitude and manners."

"When it comes to business, the first impression is important, so fix that attitude right away." Sekijiro glared at his student.

He knew that Monoma's talented and smart, but he's got to fix that attitude of his in proper working order.

While that's happening, they're attracting some unwanted attention and both classes stopped them before it went worse than before.

"The hell, Monoma?" Setsuna Tokage was looking at her classmate with an utterly disgusted expression.

"If there's a way for him to cease insults, I'll gladly take it no matter the cost." Tetsutetsu stated.

Looking at their expressions, it's clear like the sky above that they had enough of Monoma's shit.

Even Ibarra, the Christian girl of 1-B, prayed to the Lord of punishing Monoma for his actions and guide him to the right way.

"A friendly reminder," Aizawa caught their attention. "At the end of the internship, every hero whom you interned with shall report to the school of your activities. So, no slacking and work your ass off. You can go now."

The teachers received a loud 'Hai' before they all dispersed.

While Monoma received an earful from his peers, most of Class 1-A started to talk about they're going and some asked to join along the way since they're going the same path.

None are as silent as Shoto and Tenya. The class president immediately left but was caught up by Izuku, Ochako, Tsuyu, and Amelia.

"Iida-kun." Ochako called him.

"If you ever feel hopeless, make sure to let us." Amelia said with the girls nodding in concern.

Izuku was last and never thought he would say this, but here he goes.

"Friends help each other, right?"

The class president of 1-A stood there for a moment before turning around.

"Yeah." He uttered with a pained smile, and the group evidently know that feeling.

The boy then resumes walking as the group still staring at his figure walking away from them.

"Sure hope he's alright." Itsuka and Momo entered the conversation. Mostly everyone in Japan knows about the news of Ingenium's sudden retirement.

"Yeah." They never took off their eyes from Tenya.

Soon, all the students joined, with worried expressions.

The eyes of the teachers are on the boy as well.

By then, Tenya was gone from their sight and Izuku sighed.

"Such a coincidence." The sudden voice made them jumped as they turn around to see a certain hero approaching them.

They were shocked at the appearance of Miruko.

"What's with those gloomy looks? Scared of getting your asses kicked? You bet that's what we'll do. Well, some of us." Miruko smirked.

Despite her being 5'2 feet tall, their spines shivered at the tenacity the Rabbit Heroine brought. She really is a badass through and through.

"So, brat." Rumi eyed Izuku. His body stiffened when they lock eyes.

"I should punish you for putting me through hell." She said, indicating her being worked up for getting Izuku as her intern.

"Uhm... S-Sorry?"

"Bet your ass you do. Now, come on, we got no time to waste. Wear whatever you have and beat some villains on the way back. You dare do something crazy and I'll give ya a beating."

Then she walked away with Izuku following. The group of students felt relief and thought at the same time.

He's screwed.

Miruko was gaining attention. She heard murmurs like 'How did Miruko accepts an intern?', 'Is he a member?', 'Did she finally team up?'

That last one irritated Miruko. Like hell, she would team up with anyone.

Once they're out of the station, Miruko jumped to a nearby building, surprising the hero nerd.

"What strength." Izuku murmured to himself.

He aimed at the wall and let out a string of organic web and pulled himself to the air.

Then he realized already. He pulled himself high enough for him to have a height level with the building where Miruko landed, and this?

This is his first-time web-swinging.

"Uwaaaaaaa!!!!"

Chapter 33: Ch. 32 - First Day of Internship

"Aha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!" Miruko was laughing as she walked toward an elevator.

"That was some crappy Tarzan-like yell out there, kiddo!" She smirked while turning over her shoulder.

Izuku's tomato face is written all over. He was embarrassed, not finding protest, and instead kept his mouth shut.

"Not to mention, you got smacked to the wall like a fly!" She wheezed.

"(Hello, Darkness, my old friend.)" The boy thought, not minding her comments as he tried to get away from reality.

"(Come and claim my life right now.)"

"Well, jokes aside," The laughter ceased slowly. "I'll show you where you'll sleep for one week."

A ding rang as the elevator door opened.

Walking inside, Miruko pushed the button that leads them to the third floor.

Standing beside each other, Izuku glanced at her ears. It had some kind of magnetism that made him want to pet it but dared not to.

Then, he lowered his vision to the heroine's face. There is some sweat on her cheeks before trailing down to her neck.

Mirko's eyebrows twitched as he looked at Izuku, who was facing forward. Confused, she followed his gesture, but still felt that he was checking her.

The side of her mouth slightly raised.

Before she process what to think, the elevator bell rang and it opened.

Rumi went out and the hero nerd followed.

There were eight doors, four on each side.

She continued to walk until she stopped at the door to the right at the end of the hall.

"Here's your room." Rumi opened the door and lets her intern enter first.

Izuku checks the room. It was all tidy.

White walls, a single bed with a table and chair near it and a lamp. Simple, organized, and clean.

"Take your time to relax." The hero stated. "You have one hour before lunch break. And also, it's a hero's way to become independent. You have to do everything yourself. Alright, I'll see ya later."

She closed the door and Izuku was left inside his room for one week.

Setting his hero outfit bag and backpack on the table, he removes his shoes, socks, and jacket in order.

Chest slightly heaving, the boy sat on the bed. Just this morning, they stop five robberies, and it almost took the hell out of him.

Sounds like he's getting sluggish, and he hated that thought.

But, maybe it's okay for him to rest. Then again, in a harsh reality, he knew that there is no day off for heroes.

He applauds for that. Well, only to some, since he knew corrupted heroes are lurking around while wearing masks that convince the society they're good enough to save them from the villains.

And that is partially true.

Suddenly, he yawns. A lot of things happen, and right now he wanted to take a rest.

Which he did.

Reaching in his backpack, he pulls out his Po-Op phone and sets the alarm to 11:45 AM.

Only an hour left. That's more than enough.

Placing on a table near him, he pulls out a handkerchief and wipes the remaining sweat on his before Shadow helps him by wiping his back.

After that, Izuku covers himself with the large sheet and rested on his side. Staring at the wall for a few minutes before his eyes feel droopy and closed his eyes.

==Time Skip==

The boy's eyes are widened like a plate.

They finished eating and the rabbit heroine dragged him to a beach. Familiar one at that.

It took forty-five minutes to reach the destination along with two people who are with Rumi. They introduce themselves as Yuri and Ken Sawamura.

Both are friends of Rumi Usagiyama. The two met her way back at grade school, and soon they are inseparable.

The two persons are actually childhood friends.

And the rest is history.

"Judging from your expression, you know this place?" The hero said.

"Yes," Izuku answered. "We're in Municipal Takobah Beach."

He stared at the now mountain of junks and trashes.

That's right, it's the same large pile of trash he volunteered to clean months ago without someone asking him.

Now it's back to the way it was before, but more junks this time.

"Tell us why we are here, kid," Rumi demanded.

"We are here for me to clean the beach."

"That's right, but there's more. It's one of the hero's ways to volunteer in any community they can manage. One of them is cleaning unwanted places such as this." She explained.

"It's not always about kicking villains here and there. We have to help the people with these kinds of services as well."

Then she began to walk away. "Alright. Yuri-chan, Ken-kun, I'll leave 'im to you two. I have a business to kick with."

"Yes, Ma'am."

Then she hopped away with one muscular strength from her legs.

It was an awkward silence at first, but Izuku broke it as he said, "So... I'm guessing this is her punishment to me?"

Yuri answered yes.

Okay, he can deal with it.

But before that, he rose his hand, asking for a handshake.

"I'm Izuku Midoriya."

"Yuri Kuroda." The lady shook first followed by the man.

"Ken Sawamura." The man introduced himself.

Izuku blinked. Did he hear that?

"Kuroda-san?" He asks and the lady hummed in curiosity.

"Are you, by any chance, a relative of Sachi Kuroda-san?"

"Ohhhh." She's a relative?

"I watched first-year matches and I happen to hear a person who has the same last name as me. As much as it surprises you, no. I'm not related to her." She elaborated.

"I see," Izuku said, and they both heard his tone. It's as if he's disappointed, but no time for that.

"Hey, Midoriya-kun." Sawamura butted in. "As much as we like to talk more, you have to take out the trashes right now. Rumi doesn't like you slacking off even if she's not here."

Then, he pointed up. "The drone up above is what we're doing. Recording."

"Oh, sorry about that." The boy apologizes before bowing down and told them that they can chat sometime.

"Sure thing, Midoriya-kun. And remember, don't use your Quirk. Well, you can use it whenever you get hurt or in a predicament."

"Noted, Ma'am." Izuku was about to start, but Sawamura stopped him.

"Before you go, here." The man gave the hero nerd a sun block lotion, protection against sun radiation.

Izuku thanked Ken and went straight to the nearest public bathroom to apply the lotion and change clothes.

A few minutes later, he was wearing trunks and a towel covering his upper body.

The two people saw him and asked him if he applied the lotion Sawamura gave him and he answered yes.

After that, Yuri gave him a cap. Worried, the boy asks if it's okay, but the lady paid no mind about spending a little money for him.

After all, both she and Ken are working under Rumi Usagiyama, the No. 6 Hero of Japan.

Thanking with gratitude, Izuku accepted it and wore it immediately before giving the towel to Ken.

They quickly took notice of his scars and needless to say, being shocked is an understatement as he started cleaning the beach.

==Five Hours Later==

"Haa... Haa... Haa..." Slowly regaining his pace, Izuku finished a five-minute break.

Around 3 P.M, he took a thirty-minute break due to the time reaching the highest temperature it can get.

Now, the sun is setting, and Izuku assumed it was past 5:30 P.M.

Shadow, following the instructions, did not help his partner although helped him whenever he was about to get hurt via stab or a cut.

Meanwhile, Miruko landed beside her colleagues, making them slightly jump at her sudden return.

"Any progress?" She asked the two.

"Yes, he's actually pushing heavy loaders as if it's a normal heavy." Yuri while staring at Izuku, who was pushing a destroyed SUV with little effort.

"I'll be damned." Miruko smirked, amused by the strength of the boy before saying to her colleagues that they can go home and prepare dinner.

Seeing them out of sight, she focused her attention on the boy, who's pushing a refrigerator before hopping beside her in an instant.

Izuku felt the ground shakes as Miruko began walking toward him.

He didn't like that sour look on her face.

"Oi." She approached him before ruffling his hair.

He was confused at her actions.

"You brat!" A proud smirk was evident on her face.

"It takes months or years to push a thousand-pound car, but you did it within minutes or hours!"

"You've been pushing yourself all this time, huh?"

"Ye-Yes, Ma'am." He adjusted his body, but his legs trembled in tiredness and fell to the sand.

She expected this to happen, so she pats him on the shoulder and said, "You deserve a rest, Midoriya. Let me handle this right now."

"But what about the kicking villains' ass?"

"Meh, there's a lot of heroes. Bet they can do their job." Miruko shrugged before she gathered some junk and threw them aside.

Feeling guilty, Izuku stared at her effortlessly doing the work.

Seconds turned into minutes and she stopped.

Rumi was silent the whole time before asking if he can stand up.

Izuku said no.

They stayed for another few minutes before Miruko asked him again with the same question.

This time, he said yes.

"Good." Then she guided him on her back while not moving his right leg.

"Bear with it." She hopped into the air and went back.

Along the way, they stopped by at a nearby convenience store and she landed on the building.

The boy had his eyebrows raised, confused before he was set down on the ground.

Suddenly, Miruko leaps off and entered the store with some fans following her.

Good thing the paparazzi aren't there to make her day worse.

A few minutes later, Rumi came back to him with a bundle of bananas and an energy drink.

"Here." She said.

She seems upset with what he did, so he never said anything and accepted the drink and the fruits.

Peeling off one banana, he took a bite while staring at the sky. It's getting darker by the minute.

"You know, kid?" Rumi was still standing.

"It's good that you wanna go that far, but can you handle all the burden at the same time?"

"Yes, Ma'am." No hesitation in his answer.

Miruko turns her head around and gazed at the boy eating a banana.

Both stared for a few seconds before she broke eye contact with a defeated sigh.

"No way I'm gonna convince ya, huh?"

"Sorry."

"Don't apologize. At your age, sometimes you have to have fun moments, but there's no word for fun in your vocabulary, isn't it?"

This time, not a single word was uttered.

"You may have friends, but are you gonna grow up together with 'em?"

She took a breath and exhaled slowly.

"You meet new people and established a friendship with them, but nothing lasts forever, kid. Soon, you'll part with them and vice versa. With you right here, acting like a tsundere, are you gonna ignore the moments you guys have along the way?"

She continued her talk-no-jutsu speech as she sat next to him.

"We all know you kiddos are studying and training to become heroes one day, but life isn't life without memories. They made you who you are and why you're here, interning under me, and wanted to be like All Might."

While receiving a lecture from the No. 6 Hero, Izuku was staring at her while eating another banana.

"As much as we want to have time to chat and give you a kick on the head, we have to move and rest early. Monday's gonna be the start of kicking small fries."

She then told him it was time to move.

Slowly standing up, Izuku wrapped the bottle and the remaining bananas together with his web before stepping onto the end side of the building.

He watched her jumping from one building to the other before wondering how to catch up.

Izuku looked at the road below him before turning his attention to the walls.

Guess he has to do it.

'Thwip'

Aiming at a nearby wall, Izuku hesitated to jump.

Holding it tightly, his heart was racing fast before uttering his last words.

"Taliho."

With a deep inhalation, Izuku jumped off.

He began to swing despite wanting to scream.

Holding it back, once he's up in the air, he frantically aimed at another wall.

And he did it.

He began to swing and grunt as he held on to the web rope tightly, not wanting to let go.

Izuku searched for Miruko, and he saw her, but she was getting away.

He had to think of something.

Looking around, an idea came to his mind.

Webbing at the side of the roof, he pulled himself to it.

He landed on his hands, before tucking his legs and launching into the air.

He was slowly gaining to her, but he knows this logic.

More height means more momentum.

Meanwhile, Miruko was hopping and hopping before she leaped into the air and looked back and was surprised.

Izuku was web-swinging and was closing the distance.

The side of her mouth rises before thinking, "(Well, I'll be. He caught the idea this quick.)"

"(Guess it's time to step it up a notch.)" Then she hopped faster than usual.

And Midoriya saw this.

Both of them are close to the heroine's agency.

He has to catch up or else, something worse can happen.

He tried to swing and web pulls as quick as he can.

And ahead of him, Miruko reached the agency first.

A shocked expression was evident on his face before landing on the wall above the entrance.

Izuku was heaving before he caught eye contact with Miruko, who had that smirk of victory.

"You caught up to it, kid." Rumi said. "By the end of the internship, you have to win a race, no matter how close or far we are from my agency."

"After all," The proud look was switched with a serious one. "A minute passed, there'll be someone who's about to get killed."

"And it's up to us to stop them." After that, she entered the building while Izuku dropped down and went inside while removing the water and bananas wrapped on his chest.

==Gunhead Hero Agency==

Ochako's face was planted on the smooth wooden floor and grunted in pain before hearing the clapping from Gunhead.

"Well done, Itsuka Kendo. It may take a while, but you girls finally did it." Gunhead complimented the progress of his interns.

Itsuka, who practiced close combat against Ochako Uraraka, stood up and offered her hand.

Uravity accepted and was hoisted up before he heard Itsuka saying she can do it.

Thanking her, the two went back together with everyone else who interned or trained under Gunhead.

"Seeing the progress everyone made, I can say that you're all still a novice when encountering a villain. But at this age, they all say that teamwork makes it work."

Then he looked at the two girls.

"Uravity, Battle Fist, tomorrow you'll go with me in patrolling the nearby streets. Everyone else would be assisted by my colleagues. If you are disappointed that you cannot go with me, then you can leave right now."

"Be glad that you all got the opportunities to grow under me or any pro heroes who accepted your letters of the internship. Others are unfortunate, be it Quirkless or not. They struggled because of what they were facing in front of them, rendering them getting left behind. So, it's up to us to help them in any way we can, even if it's out of our reach."

"Yes, sir!" The interns, including Ochako and Itsuka, said in sync.

"Good. Now, let's call it a day. We prepared rooms that have double-deck beds. Choose a partner and approach me if you are paired."

Then they chat within themselves while Ochako asked, "Uhm, Kendo?"

"Yes?"

"Can I pair with you?" She shyly asked.

"Sure. I was about to ask the same thing to you."

"Nice." Others are still asking, but the two immediately approached Gunhead.

The hero expected this and they were told to grab their things and went to the room they freely chose.

==Best Jeanist Agency==

Jeanist hummed while working on the papers. His mind still thinking about a while ago.

Did Ketsubutsu really make a big difference in that boy's attitude?

Maybe, but it might be from something. Or better say, someone.

Even though he lectured him, that boy stayed silent the entire time, and not once did he look away.

Nevertheless, he would continue teaching him a lesson, not by styling his hair but by shaping his attitude.

It's a test for both himself and Katsuki Bakugo.

==Endeavor Agency==

Enji Todoroki was finished teaching Shoto for today and tomorrow, the lessons will continue until the internship ends.

Right now, he's in the office alone. Those who work under him went home a few minutes ago.

He was glad that Shoto chose him and thought that boy is going to go to the path of mighty under his teachings, but Shoto made a clear statement.

He'll make his own path.

Endeavor doesn't mind, though. He's sure that he will surpass All Might in time.

But to surpass All Might is to win a battle against the person who defeated Shoto Todoroki.

Izuku Midoriya.

The only person who aced the U.A High School's Sports Festival, not to mention he did it as a first-year student, and it's a fact that no one can top it. Maybe in the future, there will be, but for now, it's the hero nerd's glory.

"You'll get a taste of your own medicine."

Words echoed in his mind but quickly shook them off as he focused on what was in front of him.

Molding Shoto Todoroki, also known as to become the next number one hero of Japan.

==Somewhere in the streets of Tokyo==

Ryukyu, along with Nejire Hado and the intern Amelia Kawakami, finished patrolling and caught multiple villains in different places.

Needless to say, teaching Kawakami about being a hero is a success. On the other side, Nejire is Nejire. Always the cheerful girl who's always curious about everything. Even then, she still finds ways to help her kouhai.

By how? Becoming Izuku Midoriya, questionably. Asking questions made Amelia realize something she didn't notice earlier.

The night is young, and Ryuko Tatsuma called them to scout one last time before heading back to the agency. The more help, the merrier to finish things quickly.

==Mt. Lady Agency==

"Done cleaning?" Yuu Takeyama questioned the intern.

"Yes, Ma'am." Minoru Mineta answered as he finished packing the cleaning equipment into the storage room.

"Good." She says before telling him that there are other places he has to clean within her agency.

Despite the kid not being the butler or maid stuff, he has to do it. Or else, his grades will be buried six feet under.

So much for Plus Ultra.

But then again, this is the future heroes' opportunity to prove themselves why they study at U.A High School and become role models to the future generation.

The boy has potential, but his perverseness hinders it.

"Yes, Ma'am." He stated.

Receiving an answer, Mount Lady dismissed him, enabling him to rest for the remaining time of the night.

==Tatooine Station==

Two people running in the streets, both are undergoing intense training. They are none other than Death Arms and Kyoka Jiro.

While the pro hero was lecturing the intern about them training every day even if they're on patrol, SoundBlast was having trouble keeping up with him.

"(It's alright, Kyoka Jiro. You can manage this!)" She said, trying her best to motivate herself.

And yet, it's painful! It's much harder than the classes!

Well, that's the thing about having an internship with pro heroes.

As a wise man goes, if you don't feel any pain, then you'll never gain.

==Fatgum Agency==

"Creati, you might as well stay here and learn first about the atomic structure of some things you haven't thought of. I and Suneater will patrol the streets for 4 hours."

"Yes, Sir." Momo complied.

"Don't worry." The pro hero reassured her. "Take each step and around two to three days, and put all your knowledge into every encounter. Of course, I'll have Suneater train you for agility, quick thinking, and most important of all, analyze the movements of your foes."

"Understood."

"Good, then I'll be off. Also, feel free to use the refrigerator." Fatgum waved goodbye as Suneater bowed to her and she returned the favor.

Momo sighed in relief, and soon feel motivated, glad that she was able to use her brain and that she interns with Fatgum.

Later night, she had to message her friends, especially Izuku, for supporting her and suggesting a better agency choice.

She internally thanked the heavens above for having great friends.

That's next, but right now she has to focus in front of her.

Limitless space for improvement.

==Manual Agency==

Tenya Iida removed his helmet and began to wipe the sweat from his face. His face, though, shows an expression that he sank deep into his own thoughts.

Thoughts about what Manual, the Pro Hero he interned to, said to him.

==Flashback==

It was sunset and they were about to head back to Manual's agency, but not before he asked Tenya Iida a question.

"Hey, uhm." With a nervous voice, he pushed forward. "I know this is hard to ask, but you choose me because you want to get Stain, don't you?"

This startled the Ingenium's little brother.

Figures.

Raising his hand on the side of his helmet, he said that he couldn't think of any other reason why the lil' bro of Ingenium would choose his agency.

He backed up with a statement indicating he was glad Tenya chose him. It's just that the boy shouldn't act based on a personal grudge.

In the corner of his eyes, Ingenium's little brother looked away. That gesture is enough for him to know that he's not getting away with the revenge he sets upon.

"You're really going to kill him?" The hero whispered loudly with seriousness in his voice, which made Tenya gasp in his helmet gear.

"What would your family think? And your brother? Do you think you're in the right spot to just go behind the shadows and kill someone who has killed heroes throughout the years because of their selfish desires? Do you really think you can do it alone?"

Tenya hesitated before he answered. "I inherited my brother's name."

All of a sudden, Manual gripped him tightly and dragged him back to his agency.

A lot of emotions are hidden in the pro hero's face.

==Time Skip==

"Tenya Iida. Sit." The little brother of Ingenium did as he was instructed.

"Look at me." The boy bit his mouth.

He knew he fucked up.

Heart beating faster than before, he slowly raised his head and met with a glare from the Normal Hero.

"In what I read from the letter, your hero's name is Tenya. From what I researched, you wanted to avenge your brother Ingenium, who retired due to suffering critical injuries after attempting to fight the Hero Killer." He explained.

"Murder is scarcely a heroic act. Your family, especially your brother, loves you more than anything and the one they don't want you to turn into is a villain. I know I'm not like any other heroes, but I want to you realize what you're doing at this point. There's no turning back, and you got two choices. Remember, if you did it all by yourself or finally killed Stain, think about the consequences after."

"Will the people cheer you for subjugating the Hero Killer? Are you satisfied with it? Is the reward worth it? And I have something to say to you, it's quite the opposite. They will brand you as a villain or even put you in prison because of your actions."

He stopped speaking, but his gaze towards the intern never faltered.

"Don't let revenge take over your mind, Iida-kun." Those are Manual's last words before he went inside his office.

==Flashback End==

The younger Iida stared at his recently removed helmet before he looked at the door where the said hero went in.

There are a lot of things going into his mind.

But one thing is for sure, he did this to himself.

And he has to pay for it.

Whether he understands it or not.

Hatred is one thing, but revenge is another.

==Time Skip; Miruko Agency==

10:00 PM.

Izuku can't sleep. He still has the energy to move around. Miruko's still up, but what can he do this time?

There has to be something he can do.

Something he hasn't tried since he has a Quirk.

Until it hit him.

Luckily, he asked for the Wi-Fi password a while ago and won't have to type it later.

Searching for the location, he found it and decided to track the directions.

Quickly wearing his hero outfit, he left the room and looked for Miruko, who was awake in her room.

He asked permission if can go to the place he found. Doubting at first, but Miruko granted it, with a condition of getting back before midnight or else she's gonna make him experience a living hell.

And of course, he can use his Quirk. If he died along the way, he better knows the consequences for themselves.

Bowing, Izuku left the agency and web zip to the building.

Time's running out and he has to be there as quick as possible.

==Time Skip==

Tokyo Skytree.

Standing 634 meters, it's one of the tallest buildings in Japan. Obviously located in Tokyo, it was a hassle for Izuku really.

Rather than going in, he just went to a secluded place where no one can see him running on the walls.

He was really careful with each step. The wrong move and he can web back, but it will cost more time.

So, what is he doing in the middle of the night, and why is he climbing to the top of the said skytree?

You already know.

Izuku finally reached the top of the building. Exhausted from climbing, he pulled himself up and laid on his back.

"(That's one way to burn fats.)" He thought.

With enough strength, he sat up and went to the other side.

He can finally see the view of Japan.

It was beautiful, especially at night.

The place where he was born, is a place full of heroes and villains.

A place full of unfairness and mistreatment.

A place... where hope can be lit. Then again, he shouldn't expect.

Time will tell for Japan's future.

Right now, he has to take it or else he'll have twice the training for the whole week.

Looking down, his heart dropped in his stomach. Just a quick look and you can tell he's not ready for it.

It's a thousand feet, and...

"(Wait a minute. How much time has passed?)"

Glancing at his phone, his eyes widened.

"30 minutes?! Shit!" He cussed. There's only 15 minutes left 'til 11:00 PM. Knowing the distance, it's now or never.

Izuku took a deep breath and step forward.

A lot of memories rushed into his mind.

Especially that last suicide attempt.

If it weren't for his girlfriend Nejire, he wouldn't be where he is right now.

Looking down below, was like looking at the abyss. Gazing with such intent that makes his spine quiver.

His breathing quickens and closed his eyes.

"Jump off the roof and pray that you'll gain a Quirk in the afterlife."

His face was overwhelmed with that last thought before he literally fell off the tallest building.

He screamed.

The adrenaline went off the roof as he narrowly opened his vision and felt the strong wind brushing against his skin as he pulled to the ground.

Heart pounding, he was flailing in the air, but never shifting his own body.

Is this what it feels like to jump off the building? Attempting suicide because the whole world mistreats them?

Shaking those thoughts aside, Izuku returned his focus to his situation.

It's a good thing the buildings around the Tokyo Skytree are tall.

Falling fast, he can see he was about to crash to the ground.

With his arm stretched outward and pressing his palm with his middle and ring finger, he fired a string of web at the building.

And soon, he swung back up.

Flailing and screaming, he shot a web to another building.

There's some grunting noise as he held on before letting go and web swing again.

Soon, his scream of terror turned to a scream of joy.

Only this moment, that he doesn't care about anything that's happening.

He doesn't care if the people saw him, record him, or heard him.

All he cares about...

Is this one moment that he never knew changed his life for the better.

"Wooooo!!!"

Chapter 34: Ch. 33 = Let the Chaos Begin

Notes:

We are closing to the chapter where it stops. As of now, the progress of the new chapter is slight slow, and I hope you have the patience to wait, especially those who came from WattPad.

==Flashback==

He couldn't believe his eyes. He'd intern under a pro hero after everything that's happened in less than a week.

Unfortunately, even if he was labeled as a Rank A villain, many pro heroes decline their requests.

When he scrolls through social media, all of the topics are about himself and Izuku Midoriya.

Topics containing him having no redemption to become a hero, particularly for the abuse he inflicted on the boy whom he mistook for a pebble.

Then this one topic caused him to lose control.

He had no choice.

His past actions are coming back to haunt him, and he must pay the price.

Then he heard the program's director say that he will be interning under Best Jeanist.

He explained his reasoning.

==Flashback End==

Katsuki Bakugo stood there, his gaze fixed on the night sky.

Memories came and went, making him feel... uneasy. Extremely unpleasant.

After grabbing his phone and opening the Message App, he texted his parents.

When he saw the message that they were fine, he breathed a sigh of relief and asked how he was.

After everything he's done to himself, it's a painful reality that most families would abandon, kick, or leave their children behind because of their actions that reflect poorly on them.

But here they are, still caring for him despite his bravado and arrogance.

He returned to the room where he was supposed to sleep, sharply inhaling.

He sat on the chair instead of going to bed. He began to sink into the train of memories, slouching.

And the majority of them are beating the hell out of his former childhood friend.

Izuku Midoriya.

He raised his arm and looked at his hand.

It was the same hand that invited him to stand.

An offer he should have taken back then.

His pride, however, blinds his heart. That was the end of it.

For the first time, a pained expression appeared on his face as he closed his palm in agony.

And tears began to form in his eyes.

"What... have I done?"

==Kamino, Yokohama==

The site of the mass slaughter eight years ago. They were able to rebuild the buildings in less than a year with the assistance of the pro heroes. Of course, some took turns, such as one group focusing on building repairs and the other on capturing villains, and vice versa the next day.

Despite this, one structure has remained unaltered since the massacre.

It's none other than the League of Villains' hideout.

Shigaraki and Kurogiri are looking at the person Kurogiri invited to their numbers, away from the prying gazes from both residents and pro heroes.

That would be none other than Stain, the Hero Killer.

Kurogiri discovered his location and invited him to some negotiations a while ago.

Shigaraki commented that Stain has a lot of experience as a villain after realizing that these two are the ones who instigated an attack at USJ and wanted him to join their ranks.

"What are you looking for?" Stain inquired.

"For the time being," Shigaraki began. "I want to murder All Might."

"I want to break everything I don't like." He said, holding up a photograph.

Not just any old photograph.

It's a photograph of Izuku Midoriya following her victory in the first round of the Sports Festival.

"Those kids like him. Everything." the villain remarked.

Hearing his intention, Stain said, "I was foolish to be interested."

"You're the kind of person I despise the most."

This piqued their interest.

"Do you want me to join you in your childish tantrum?"

He gradually raised his arms.

"What is the point of killing without conviction?"

His hands were on his sides, ready for the harm that was about to befall the villains.

"(Hero Killer: Stain.)" Kurogiri began to ponder.

"(This man was brought in to help Tomura Shigaraki grow because he is only interested in destruction. However, this is...)" As he and Shigaraki watched Stain slowly remove his weapons, his voice became concerned.

"Sensei." He said in a panic manner, staring at the monitor with a word inscribed [SOUND ONLY].

"This is fine." Said the person on the monitor, who was listening in on the entire conversation.

"It's pointless to tell him the answer. He should consider where he needs to mature." he said, referring to Tomura's development.

"Promote his development. This is what education entails." he explained.

And then all hell broke loose as Stain attacked both villains in a matter of minutes.

"No matter what you achieve, you must have conviction and desire," Stain said as he firmly grasped his daggers, which were planted beside Shigaraki's head.

"Those who lack it and those who are weak will be dragged out." It's natural, which is why it turns out this way."

Tomura struggled to breathe and groaned in pain as he was 'educated'.

After telling Kurogiri to return Stain, the said person told him he couldn't move because his triceps had been cut open.

"It has to be the Hero Killer's Quirk," he reasoned.

"This society was overrun with phony heroes, and the true meaning of it faded with time." "All criminals who flaunt their power should be purged," Stain declared.

He brought his dagger closer to the acting leader's face, but Tomura caught it.

"Wait a second... not this palm." The dagger starts to disintegrate, or more accurately, decay.

The leader glared at Stain, who was caught off guard just before steel disintegrated in an instant.

"Wow, you talk a lot. Beliefs? I have nothing as grand. If I had assumed..." He stopped for a moment, his stare drawn to a nearby torned All Might poster.

"That would be All Might."

Tomura's eyes widened slightly as if he were a psychopath.

"I feel as though I want to utterly crush this lifestyle, in which filth like that gets idolized." A devious grin caused Stain to think twice about killing him, and with a swift movement, an arm attempted to grab his face, but he shied away before it occurred kudos to his years of experience.

He decided to stand up, clutching his right shoulder that had been knifed by one of Stain's daggers.

"My most recent injury was finally mending. You should know we don't have a healer in the party," he scratched his neck, describing his wound as though it were a game.

"Are you willing to accept responsibility for this?"

As Stain questioned him, his eyes narrowed and he realized who he is. "Is that who you are?"

"Huh?" Tomura paused his scratching.

"It appears that our goals are at odds," the Hero Killer continued. "However, there is one point on which we agree. That is, to annihilate the present."

Shigaraki had had enough of his wisdom nonsense and, like a child, shooed the Hero Killer away.

"I'm the type of person you despise the most, correct?"

"I was measuring your intentions." Said the Hero Killer.

"When they're on the verge of death, people always show their true colors." He said as he sheathed his last weapon.

"It's separate, but inside you is an 'ambition', a warped sprout of conviction. The question is, how are you going to bud?"

He then raised both of his hands slightly.

"It might not be too late to dispose of you after I've seen that."

Kurogiri, who was attempting to move his body, felt his limbs finally work.

"Kurogiri," the acting leader was called. "I don't want someone this insane at my party."

The mentioned villain informed him once more that if Stain joined the League of Villains, he would be a valuable asset and hence treated equally.

Kurogiri declared, "The negotiations were successful."

"I've finished my work. Now, return me to Hosu," he said, licking his lips. "There are still things I need to do there."

==The Next Day==

"Grkk!!! " Izuku slid across the gym, resisting the strength of a kick. It's already 11:20 a.m. on the second day of the internship, and it's been thirty minutes since training began.

"Sugoi. To think you can tank all of my attacks. Guess I found a new punching bag. Unfortunately, it will expire in a week," Miruko smirked.

"I suppose you have to say, 'Make the most of it,' huh?"

"And that's exactly what I'll do." Miruko jumped above him and shouted Luna Fall, one of her signature moves, as she attempted to plant Midoriya straight to the ground.

Izuku jumped away quickly, cracking the floor.

Rumi smirked, pleased to see that her punching bag was as quick as a bug.

Izuku, in turn, smiled before lunging at her, and she jumped away in the same way he did.

"I've got you!

The Rabbit Hero is now in the air, upping her right leg.

"Luna Arc!"

'Bam'

She hit the ground once more!

That damn brat!

Looking back, Izuku was close. His left arm was extended towards her, which she took full advantage of.

Clutching it, she pummeled him to the floor with great force before landing a leg drop on his chest.

He struggled to breathe.

"I win," Miruko asserted with a toothy grin before releasing his arm.

Huffing, the student told her he was so certain he'd get her.

"And that's what cost you the game," she explained. "The severity of our duels forced me to act instinctively. You know how you duel Endeavor's son? You did it mostly out of instinct. That's exactly what happened now."

"Well, don't lay your ass down like a log. Get up, we still have time."

The hero nerd struggled to stand up until a kick was about to eviscerate his head. Fortunately, he sank and jumped away. The Spider-Sense comes in very handy too fast.

"First lesson. If you desire to conquer the foes, you shouldn't ever allow them to breathe." Rumi explained.

"Nevertheless, even though you continue hitting, you'll end up wasting a lot of energy. So, utilize your surroundings to your benefit. That's lesson two."

From then on, the sparring practice continued while he was being taught until the clock struck 12:00 n.n.

Knackered from unending experience, she instructed him to prepare a meal for the two of them.

The boy gathered himself up by shooting a web toward the ceiling and scrubbing his sweat with his clothes.

They must, however, first take a bath.

Cause they stink.

==Time Skip==

"Ugh. This sucks." Izuku murmured, feeling numb in all places.

"(This is what I get for interning with a top pro hero.)" Speaking of top pro heroes, Rumi had already left the building, having him stayed behind to re-energize.

"(Actually.)" He took a breather. "(I need to research something.)" He then approached Ken and asked if he could borrow a computer.

Ken granted the permission, citing the desire to better himself as the reason.

Izuku began typing away, forgiving the intrusion of using a computer, to see how he could improve.

When analyzing his fighting style, he was inspired by both All Might and Miruko. It was about time he stepped up.

Perhaps something along the lines of tempo and reflex. For example, trying to add a style of dance. Break dancing?

That's it!

The hero nerd started searching for videos and sending the link to his phone.

"Thank you for allowing me to use the computer." Izuku says as he shuts it down and bows to Ken.

Izuku was on his way to the gym when he clicked the first video link and flipped it to landscape.

He started dancing after that.

==Time Skip==

"Hah... Hah..." Wiping away sweat, Midoriya completed three of ten videos.

"I guess it's time to take a..." As he approached the door, he was greeted by two people.

"Break."

Miruko snarled, "Never thought a brat would have it in him."

"I would've arrived first to say that we'll go right into sparring," she grumbled before looking down to her left.

"And this small grumpy, short-memory old man just walked into my agency like it was no big deal."

"Eh? Who is he? " The elderly gentleman inquired.

"Stop acting stupid, geezer! You know who I'm talking to!" She screamed at him.

"Do you know him, Miruko-sensei?"

"Of course I do. Gran Torino, he's your stepping-into-someone's-house old man. A one-year former U.A High School teacher. I'm not sure why, but all I know is that he applied for and received a hero card solely to use his Quirk for free."

"A former U.A High School teacher?" He repeated.

"What is your name?" The old man fixed his gaze on the boy.

He was initially skeptical. The question appears straightforward, but he needs to be precise. Izuku responded with no further notion.

"Deku."

"Huh? What exactly did you say? "

"Deku."

"I can't hear you. Speak louder!"

A vein popped at the side of the boy's forehead. No wonder why the Rabbit Hero is annoyed.

That being said, he shifted his attention to the heroine.

"Sensei, shall we start sparring?"

"Yeah, let's-"

'Zoom'

As he dodged a quick attack, his Spider-Sense shot through the roof.

"(So fast!)" thought Izuku. It was the old man, according to the source.

His expressions show a serious look, which is very different from what he showed earlier.

"I've seen your battles." Gran Torino said sternly to Izuku. "Let's see if you're any better than you were at U.A High School."

Izuku's demeanor changed with a smile that crept across his face, from shocked to determined.

"Thank you."

"Tsk. Taking the spotlight." A grumpy Miruko observed. She decided to lean back, arms crossed, and see how far the boy could go.

Gran Torino took advantage of the first move, flying towards the boy, who avoided it.

Bounced on the floor, then the wall, before launching at Izuku, who dodged it yet again.

The boy's instincts and reflexes impressed the man. Nobody can avoid his attack twice in a row, let alone once.

"I'm astounded, boy. No one can dodge my attacks this quickly." He said.

"I suppose I met your expectations?"

"No, not yet. I'll have to give it my all." He lunged at him. Izuku assumed he'd attack from the wall, but he'd vanished.

His body suddenly moved on its own and jumped back, before him is Gran Torino hitting the floor.

"(He changed direction in mid-air? His Quirk must be speed-related. The velocity must be like a jet.)" The boy realized what his Quirk is.

His Quirk must be a jet engine.

This is going to be difficult.

He's like dealing with a human-sized housefly, but this housefly is armed with an unlimited fuel rocket designed to physically and mentally harm him.

If he behaves like a housefly...

"(It's time to act like a spider.)" Those were his final words as he began shooting lines of webs at point-blank range while dodging Gran Torino.

"You have a plan, huh." The old man noticed. "Too bad it won't work on someone like me." He started to cut the threads of each web Izuku attempted.

"Then I'll have to do it faster." He said, pausing and bending his knees.

He spins in the air, twisting his body and rapidly firing webs.

"Web Blossom!"

Instead of web shots, they are all web linings. During this action, both pro heroes are evading in case they got in the way.

"Nice try, but it won't stop me," Gran Torino says, reaching for his head.

"Gotcha!"

But then he felt a slight resistance in his hand before realizing it was covered in the web.

"(How did he-)" The old man returned Izuku's gaze, which moved his left hand. He was caught in a web that was attached to the ceiling.

"(I see.)" He realized it at the end. Because he was about to grab him on his right, he didn't notice Izuku was hiding his left side, directing his attention on him, but he was unaware of his surroundings.

Another line of web shot his left foot, catching him off guard. Then comes his left hand, followed by his right foot.

If Izuku thought he had him, he was correct, but not yet finished.

He grabbed all of the webs and threw them at Gran Torino one by one. At his knees, hair, and chest, as well as his cape.

Following this sequence, he jumped onto the web and wrapped the old man like a cocoon, leaving only his head exposed.

Rumi examined his battle style, which she found to be impressive. He created an environment of numerous webbings, just like she told him so that Gran Torino couldn't move in any direction.

As a result, he was forced to pursue the boy, who, in turn, caught him off guard. And he used all those webs to keep Gran Torino from escaping.

"To think I've been defeated by a youngster." Gran Torino said, his voice devoid of defeat. He seemed pleased with the outcome.

"You did well, boy. Can you please do me a favor and get me out of this?"

"Yes, sir." The boy said as a scythe-like weapon appeared on his left side, snipping away at the webs and thick silk on Gran Torino.

The old man sighed and exhaled a sigh of relief.

"Finally, I can move again." He said, looking up at the student who towered over him at 5'6".

"Did you hesitate?"

The student was taken aback by the question.

"Sir, never."

"Good, because if you dare to hold back, I'll whoop your a$$." Holding back because I'm just an old man is worse than calling me an old man."

After hearing his statement, the boy's shoulders stiffened.

The man took a breather before continuing his speech.

"Hear me when I say don't slack off?"

"Sir, yes."

"Then I've got nothing left but to see your skills and abilities." he said as he was about to leave the room. But then...

"I forgot something." He turned around.

"Yes?"

...

"What is your name?"

'Thump'

That's Izuku hitting his head on the ground, while Miruko grumbled in frustration. If he does it again, she'll kick him out of the building.

Izuku responded by standing up.

"Midoriya. Izuku, Midoriya."

Gran Torino's brow furrowed.

"Midoriya?" He hummed in curiosity as he whispered the boy's family name.

"Is there something wrong, Gran Torino-sensei?"

"Nope. Nothing. Please give it your all, kid. "

"Yes, sir," he said with a broad smile. Gran Torino nodded and told the two that he was leaving the building.

Miruko cast a glance at the intern as soon as the elder pro hero was gone.

"Hey, brat," she said to him. "Since you're done with time, your time with me is up next," she said with a smile.

The boy's spine shivers just looking at that smile. Her smile reminds him of Katsuki Bakugo, except the female version is a pro hero with far more experience.

"However, I need to take a- Whoa!"

He ducked down just in time to avoid a Rabbit Hero kick.

"Stop moaning and start fighting!"

Gran Torino was walking down the streets with a cane while screams of pain erupted from the gym inside Miruko's agency.

His eyes are slightly downcast as if he's lost in his world.

His thoughts are on the boy, Izuku. Particularly his surname.

"(Where have I heard that name before?)" He pondered for a moment before reaching the end.

"Bah! Who cares? It's probably just my ears." He said, wiping his right ear with his pinky finger and focusing his gaze ahead of him.

Unbeknownst to him, it was much deeper than he had anticipated. The boy's destiny will come sooner rather than later.

==The Next Day==

Just a brief backstory.

On Monday, June 21, students began to choose who they would intern for.

Saturday, June 26th, is the first day of the Internship.

The third day of the internship is today, June 28th, which is Monday.

Every student's progress can be described in three words.

Hell on Earth.

Tsuyu Asui, too. Her first two days are focused on physical fitness, with exercises to strengthen her limbs and tongue.

Consider it similar to Physical Education, but more professional and intense. That's how she feels.

And thank goodness her training is finished. Later that afternoon, she will begin capturing villains in the sea or nearby seashores with the crew and the pro hero.

Momo, weary and yet motivated, is finally being mentored by both Fat Gum and Suneater, but mostly Fat Gum because Tamaki does not like people occupying his private boundaries and it has been known to cover behind Fat Gum at times, which the said pro hero laughed.

Amidst Tamaki being the senpai, Creati finds his behavior funny.

Before actually heading to the underground train station, Ochako and Itsuka followed Gunhead, with whom they work.

That is until they heard about fugitives causing havoc in the train station.

They dashed towards the specified location and attempted to apprehend the villains.

In another location, Death Arms and Kyoka Jiro are on a rescue mission at the same time. They are accompanied by police.

"There are five hostages. They are guarded by four people. "Two on the bottom... two on top, guarding the high points."

One of her jacks is on the ground near the door, and the other is on the wall.

"Do you have any suggestions for getting them out?"

The chief inquired of the two.

"There are numerous windows above. "Get two of your men there and ready for the signal," Death Arms said. He looked around. It was a small abandoned gym that had been used by a company that had recently gone bankrupt.

They both nodded and proceeded to their destination after spotting two officers.

It only took five minutes because every second counts.

"Are you two in place?"

He said to the officers in hushed tones.

"I'm in the position." One of them stated.

"I'm almost there." The other continued.

"You'd better hurry."

"Yes, sir," he said.

There is some parkour and such on his part. It's a good thing this gym was close to the nearby shops.

And, yes, everyone in the area has left the area and is watching the scenario from fifty feet behind the lane that the police have created.

The officer radioed, "I'm here, sir."

"Alright. "Please describe what you see."

"There are two people in front of us."

"All right, I'll give the signal," the chief of police said.

The officers pulled out their stun guns.

"Ready? " They were aiming at them.

"Go."

'Zip'

The two kidnappers were alerted by the distorted sound of pain. They were tased.

The front door reverberated with a loud sound.

"Raise your hands!"

The outcome was short-lived.

This appears to be a simple task, but it could be more complicated than it appears.

They move on to the next crime scene after congratulating SoundBlast and Death Arms.

"(I'm going to puke after this.)" Her stomach clenched from the stress.

"(No. Don't think, Kyoka. If you think you're gonna do it, you'll definitely gonna do it.)" Encouraging herself, she held it back and moved on to the next mission.

Tenya Iida was awaiting the go signal from Manual. Furthermore, they work for his agency.

The lessons he learned from them continue to bother him.

He was aware that Stain would have to pay for his actions. But his words left him perplexed.

His head trembled. It's not the right time to exact revenge, and you need to start paying attention to Manual.

But he didn't realize that he would solve the issue as soon as possible.

==Time Skip==

"Yosh. That's it for the sparring."

"Ughhh..."

Groaning, Izuku felt like everything is spinning around.

Slowly standing up, Izuku asked a question.

"So, is everything done for today?"

"Of course not."

'Thud'

Izuku fell forward, a resounding noise emanates from his face against the floor.

"We're gonna go to Hosu City to fight villains."

The location caught the boy's attention.

"If possible, there's a chance of us meeting the Hero Killer."

His mind went to Tenya. There's... no, it's a hundred percent chance that he'll chase after him.

"Say, didn't your classmate have a brother?"

"Yes. He's the younger brother of Ingenium."

"Huh. And did he intern with any hero near it?"

"As a matter of fact, yes."

"Damn, he's really sticking with the revenge plan."

"I hope not. It'll get him into more trouble." Miruko nodded, agreeing with what Midoriya said.

"Anyway, take a light break and we'll get going immediately."

"Yes, Miruko-sensei." Wiping off the sweats with a towel, they both went to the dining room and ate some food before telling everyone they're gonna take off.

==Hosu City==

The sun was setting, the sky's getting darker, and somewhere at the top of a water tower sits the Hero Killer: Stain.

Lying and waiting, a portal appeared behind him, and out came Tomura Shigaraki and Kurogiri.

"Hosu City seems nicer than I expected." Shigaraki commended, but no excitement within his tone. "So, what're you gonna do?"

"I will reform this city. To do so, I require more victims." Stain said with his tongue sticking out.

"Is this what you meant the other day when you said you had business to take care of?" Kurogiri questioned.

"I see you're someone who understands." Stain stood up.

"Hey," Shigaraki hoisted his arm and held onto his injured shoulder. "What're you trying to say about me?"

"The title 'Hero' is given only to those who have accomplished great deeds." Stain stretched his arms out like a saint as he responds.

"And yet there are too many. Too many acts like heroes but are money-worshippers. Until this world realized its mistakes," He clutched the handle of the sword on his back.

"I will continue to appear." He jumped off and unsheathed his weapon, leaving the two villains on the water tower.

"He talks all high and mighty like that, but he's trying to start a grassroots movement, huh?" Tomura began to scratch his neck.

"He's so noble I'm gonna cry."

"You shouldn't make fun of him, Shigaraki." Kurogiri notified him.

"The reality is that in all the cities where Stain has appeared, the crime rate continued to decrease. And some critics attribute this to a rise in heroes' consciousness and shoot him down, though." The leader scratches his neck forcefully as he heard the news.

"Well, ain't that just wonderful?" A cheery Shigaraki said.

"Heroes are working hard to bring down the cost of food, huh? So, the 'hero killer' is also a 'hero breeder'!"

His shoulders slumped before crossing his arms.

"It's too roundabout." He stated lackadaisically. "We just can't agree at a basic level. And to top it off, he annoys me."

He faced Kurogiri. "Kurogiri, bring out the Nomus."

A large portal formed behind them, revealing three Nomus.

A winged Nomu, a strength buff Nomu and... a skinny Nomu.

"You think you can get away by stabbing me? If I want to kill you, I can just kill you. Simple as that. It'll be a wild contest. I'll crush your honor and your pride, senpai~." Shigaraki threatened as he unleashed chaos in Hosu City.

==Time Skip==

The night came by quickly as possible as two people are seen above.

"We're almost there!" Hopping from one building to another, Rumi Usagiyama and Izuku Midoriya are nearing their destination.

That is until they saw a large smoke in front of them.

"Trouble's here." Rumi stated as she was heading towards them, but Izuku interrupted.

"Wait. Over there, sensei." The heroine stared at where he was pointing at.

There, at the train tracks, a large figure made a hole and have someone in its feet.

"Kuso. Kiddo, you take care of that, I'll go to the smoke! I permitted you to fight!"

"Understood!" They separate ways to stop the chaos. The train never stopped, but the boy was determined to stop it.

He noticed something about the figure, but have to get a closer look.

Catching up, he shot a line of web on the invader's back. The figure turned its head for the boy to see...

"A Nomu?!"

His surprised moment dropped as the said Nomu, whose appearance is blue-colored skin and a thin body, threw a piece of metal from the train to him.

With ease, he dodged and webbed it to a nearby wall before launching his attack by pulling himself to it and delivering a kick to the face.

The Nomu fell on its rear and Izuku grabbed one of his legs and threw it out with force.

"Everyone, calm down!" He yelled to the crowd. "Call an ambulance and police. Hurry!" He hoped that the people inside the train listened. He knows that they're surprised and panicked by the attack, but he didn't have any choice.

That's his last heed to them before rushing to the Nomu who was falling to the streets with citizens.

The Spider-Sense caused his head to look down. Two people, a woman, and a man are about to get crushed by the falling Nomu.

Shivering with adrenaline, the boy propelled down and grabbed the Nomu, and changed direction by kicking him to the road.

Izuku landed on his feet as the crowd watched the scene.

"Guys, get away as far as you can!" He told them and some followed his instructions, but others took out their phones, which enraged the boy under the mask.

"Don't stand there and record it! Get away! Your life is in-" He abruptly stopped when he felt the immense danger to his left and saw a fist collide with his face that sent him flying to the wall, and causing a crater in it.

The crowd screamed in fear before staring at this... disgusting figure. The exposed brain with eyes attached to it, the length of this villain, it's so... freaky.

"Kuso..." Cussed under his breath, Izuku emerged with blood trickling down his face and his mask was damaged from the impact of the punch.

Anymore damage and it will involve his face. The boy lunged towards the Nomu who anticipated his approach and swung a left hook.

However, Izuku knew it would happen even without the help of the Spider-Sense.

He changed his course by simply timing his hand to land on its forearm and avoided the attack.

With enough air, he stretched his leg out and delivered an axe kick to the brain.

The skinny Nomu was writhing in pain as it hold its head. The boy made some distance between themselves, and it looks like it was a critical hit on the said brain.

But that didn't stop the Nomu as it made eye contact with him while the crowd are running away in the background.

"(Good.)" The boy thought, seeing them evacuating the scenario happening in front.

Unconsciously, the side of his mouth curled up.

Be it the danger, or the challenge he's about to face as the Nomu roared before charging at him.

At Rumi's side, she had a large smile. A predator one at that. Chaos was everywhere in her surroundings. The people running away, a large fire, and then this.

"Looks the uglier brother's here." She eyed the creature. Standing like a wall, bulkier and black-skinned, there's no doubt. It's the bulky Nomu.

And how does she know it's a Nomu? Amongst the heroes who have seen the pictures of the USJ Incident, she was one of them.

And this one seems to be stronger than the USJ Nomu. And she's up for the hunt and the thrill of the danger.

"Cavalry's here." She muttered before readying up. The bulky Nomu saw her and slowly walked to her.

Bending her legs, she jumped at it and performed a roundhouse kick, expecting the Nomu to block it.

And it did. The Nomu used its arm to block, but the strength of her leg caused it to drop its guard.

She spun and blew a back kick with her left side, and it staggered the Nomu.

Then, she clicked her tongue.

"Well, aren't you a sturdy fella." The recoil from hitting both its head and arm is describable. She felt like she kicked a denser and harder brick wall.

"Hafta take you down quickly." Rumi said to herself before the battle began.

Somewhere at the top of a building, two villains are watching the scene unfolding before them.

"Now this," Shigaraki laughed. "Is a good game to watch."

Somewhere near the large fire where Miruko and the bulky Nomu are fighting, Manual received reports of Nomu appearances and was heading towards it.

Towards the fire everyone was facing.

He then told Tenya to accompany him, to which the boy agreed.

But his mind... is on a certain someone.

"(Could he? No. He's not the type of person to do that.)" He thought.

They kept running and both passed a dark alleyway which Manual failed to notice.

But Ingenium's kid brother didn't.

He stopped and faced it, staring for a few seconds before realizing it.

"Manual!" He called out.

"He's here."

"What?" It took a moment before realizing what the boy meant.

"No, I wouldn't let you."

"I'm not going to fight him, but I'm sure he's onto someone."

"And how would you know?"

"Because that's what he always does. Please, send reinforcements to my location, I have to get to him before it's too late!" With that, he charged towards the dark alleyway but failed to hear Manual's pleas.

Cursed under his breath, he pressed his headgear and said, "My internship said that he found the Hero Killer: Stain and believed that the said killer is on someone right now."

"Any evidence to know if it's him?" Said the voice coming from his headgear.

"No, but he told me to send reinforcements quickly. I'll send you the location." He told the direction and was confirmed before going off the call.

Then, he has the hardest choice to make.

He looked to his left and see the large fire before changing his attention to the front, the dark alleyway where Tenya Iida believed that Stain's here.

With his teeth grinding against each other, he finally picked it.

"(Iida-kun. Please, come back safe.)" He prayed as he run towards the fire.

Tenya Iida began his hunt by pulling out his phone and sending his position to his friends in the hopes that they would interpret it.

Away, from the chaos is another chaos.

"So noisy. The fools have come out, huh? Guess I'll deal with them later," Stain says from somewhere in the alleyway, his attention drawn to loud noises, particularly those coming from his right.

He shifts his focus to the man he's grabbing by the face, who is battered and fatigued from battling him. And the way he holds him is dangerous. "Right now, I'll do what needs to be done."

"Ugh. Can't move... my body..." A muffled voice came out from the man. His eyes filled with pure terror, knowing he can't do anything to move his nerves.

"You bastard... Go to hell," he cursed.

"If you call yourself a hero, you should select your last words carefully," the assailant remarked, lowering his face but not his sight.

Slowly, he raised his sword and prepared for the plunging of the fake hero until he heard loud footsteps coming from his right.

Iida was present when the assailant swung his sword at him. The kid just avoided the onslaught when the sword caught his helmet.

Tenya grabbed one of the hero's arms before swiping Stain's grip away. Stain, though, sticks his leg out, tripping Tenya to the ground a few feet away.

The one saving grace is that the boy saved the hero from death.

Just a glimpse and the younger Iida recognized the hero. It's Native.

"Native! Status?" he inquired immediately.

Native responded, "I'm paralyzed... it's his Quirk."

Stain inspected the intruder's figure, a child dressed in recognizable armor, but ignored it.

"Run along, kid. I have my own standards, but if you insist on interfering with my work, you must realize you're just another target on the list." He said.

"Why should I flee when someone's life is at stake?" Tenya responded. "Would it be worth it to cure my brother's condition if I murder you?"

"(Brother?)" Stain pondered. He returned his gaze to the child until he recognized who he was referring to.

"You're Ingenium's younger brother," Stain stated, making Tenya cringe. The boy's hero suit is a dead giveaway. At first, Stain thought it was just some crazy fan of Ingenium, but what are the odds that this crazy fan is the recently retired hero's little brother.

"I gotta hand it to him. He may be a hero, but that doesn't stop me from my goal."

"Which is?" The boy asked, and received no answer.

"One last warning. Stay out of my way." Stain threatened.

"I refuse." That one answer is all he wrote. A moment of silence, before going in for the kill.

"You leave me no choice." He lunged at him, and Tenya barely avoided it.

"(Damn it.)" The boy thought. If he thinks that his brother's fast, then that doubt rises. Stain is faster than the two of him.

Jumping from wall to wall at high speed, the young hero tried to find an opening, but the hero killer wouldn't let him.

And just as the sword was about to pierce through his left shoulder, Tenya leaned to the side, grabs Stain, tucked in a fetal position with both feet on the man's chest, and kicked him as far as he can.

It did make some distance, but Stain's recovery was quick. Meanwhile, Tenya carried Native on his back and sprinted the hell out.

Stain chases them as Iida struggles on escaping, mainly because of Native's weight and inability to move.

He pressed a button on his helmet and said, "Need reinforcements, quickly! Can't escape him for long!"

His voice was loud enough for Stain to narrow his eyes.

"No witnesses." Predicting the boy's lane, he threw a knife, grazing Tenya's right leg, and toppled to the ground.

The chase ended with Native just a few feet away from the boy and Stain grabbed the blood-stained knife and licked it.

Tenya suddenly felt his body stop. With all his strength, he attempts to stand up but failed.

"With little to no experience," Stain walked towards Native while speaking to Iida. "You sure survived longer than these amateurs."

"Why?" The boy asked. "Why can't you give them another chance?"

Stain hummed in amusement. "I'm surprised you tried to convince me. You're the first person to do it. But sadly, they wasted it as soon as fame took over their mind."

"Face it, kid. That's reality. If you don't agree, then might as well rethink what you've been doing your whole life."

He stomps on Native, who groaned in pain. As soon as he was about to impale his life, he quickly dodged a beam of fire that was aimed at him.

"(That fire...)" Iida immediately recognized.

Stain clicked his tongue before saying, "One after another."

"Guess I was a little late to your party." The voice came from a certain student.

"The son of Endeavor." Stain commented.

...

"I won't let you kill more people, Stain." Shoto declared.

"Try me if you can."

==Izuku's Location==

Izuku is being followed by the Nomu as he retreats.

The young boy's strategy involves switching the location of the battle. The commotion began in Hosu, where Miruko went.

The aspiring hero looked up when he heard a loud screeching sound from above and saw a winged Nomu flying directly toward him.

Izuku knew what to do, so he changed his course, webbing at the wall to avoid being struck.

The two Nomus collided with one another.

Izuku claimed, "They have some sort of grudge against me." He didn't waste any time and kept moving in the direction of the enormous fire as the two Nomus recovered and pursued the boy.

In a matter of seconds, the wingless Nomu was closing the gap.

"(This fucking chicken...)" Izuku fired a line of web at the chicken's face in a fit of rage, pulling it to the ground as he heard a nasty, loud thud below.

Izuku didn't stop, though. The Winged Nomu was repeatedly hit by his webs until it finally stuck to the ground.

"(That'll stop him at the-)" The Spider-Sense interrupted him as he looked back and met with the skinny Nomu. With a fast reflex, Izuku went out of harm's way.

"That was close." Web zipped towards the wall, Izuku's getting close to the fire.

He can hear the people screaming and scurrying away in front of him.

He was horrified to realize that he was guiding the Nomus in their direction.

And they will be imprisoned in Hosu City right now, which is a living hell.

Izuku changed his mind and chose to pull the pursuer at the shadowy passageway to his left after cursing under his breath.

The enemy charged at him and successfully caught him, but Izuku set himself up to be hit, sending a shockwave of pain through his body.

Ignoring it, Izuku caught a glimpse of an alleyway at his left. Grabbing the Nomu's wrist with the pure intent of throwing it at the said alleyway.

He did it effortlessly and simultaneously felt shocked. Was it the rush of adrenaline or the desire to quickly remove the Nomu from the public's attention?

He kicked the Nomu in the stomach with a nasty blow after shaking off those ideas and charging at him while tucking both of his legs. Izuku jumped, sliding against the concrete, and extended his right leg.

The Nomu was already attempting to stand back up when Izuku stopped it. At least, that is what he believed when his leg drop attack was blocked.

In a quick flash, it grabbed his leg and threw him to the ground.

Shadow knew what was about to happen and acted as an airbag on Izuku to cushion the damage. The boy aimed his left arm at his enemy as Shadow stretched out to grab the Nomu's face, causing it to unhand its grip and furiously wipe whatever it was on its face.

"Thanks, bro."

"(Anytime.)"

Quickly standing up, Izuku brought his arm down, pulling his foe to the ground. Then, he took a step back, jumped in the air, reeled his arm back, and provided a nasty punch to the exposed brain, resulting in a high-pitched shriek from the Nomu.

Next thing he knew it instantly stood up and flailed its arms in an unfashionable manner, possibly the huge pain to the brain caused by the hero-in-training.

Izuku narrowly escaped it, but he wasn't prepared for what happened next. When the Spider-Sense made him turn around, he saw a set of claws that were about to grab hold of his right shoulder. Which, as it dug into his suit and his skin, did its job.

Izuku was familiar with the assailant.

The winged Nomu is here!

It's unbelievable that it managed to claw its way out in only a few seconds.

Izuku clenched his teeth as he heard the sound of its hind legs carving through his shoulder blade and it felt like knives. Two, three, or maybe even more, it can't hide the fact that it hurts.

"Kuso!" Izuku cursed before webbing the Winged Nomu's face. It lost its hold on him as Izuku pulled the web and delivered a strong punch. The skinny Nomu tackled the boy in a coordinated attack.

"Gahh!" Yelled out in pain. Despite the Nomu's appearance lacking muscles, he internally remarked that he was hit by Train-kun. A few seconds later, he was sent to the wall, causing a large crater on it.

Midoriya was driven to fight back despite the enormous blow and suffering multiple fractured bones. Or else, he is aware of what's going to transpire.

And because the Nomu was pinned to him, the challenge was already in his face. He can't move his body due to the lack of space.

Except...

His mind suddenly comes up with a ridiculous idea.

With sheer purpose, he bit the Nomu's finger, ripping the skin away in the process. The powerful entity felt it and stumbled back in agony, letting the winged Nomu inflict further danger.

The greenette kid was prepared for that to happen and kicked the opponent in the jaw with a left roundhouse kick.

'Crack'

As it bounced away, there was a loud crack. Its damaged jaw was known to the boy.

"Pweh!" Izuku spat the skin to the floor before wiping his mouth with his gauntlet.

He leaped into the air, releasing two strands of web at the ground while glaring at the enemy in front of him. He pulled back and had his legs pointed at the Nomu while firmly grasping them.

Crossing its arms, it anticipated the attack and had its arms crossed, the same way it had before. But this time, the outcome is different. It broke through the Nomu's defenses with enough force to break its arms and plant its body on the ground.

The kid grabbed the Nomu's face and effortlessly threw it away.

"(I hope everyone's out of harm's way.)" Izuku thought.

"Midoriya-kun?!" The sudden calling of his name snaps him out of his train of thought as he looked to his left and was shocked to see them here.

"Iida-kun?! Todoroki-kun?!" Not only his classmates but also recognized Native as well. They're both down on the ground, bleeding a lot.

"(Who caused these injuries?)" He thought before looking back, and another shocking revelation hit him.

"Stain..."

Chapter 35: Ch. 34 - The Fight

Summary:

Izuku found his friends who are injured for saving a hero, and he found a certain vigilante that is about to test how he can fight against a real threat. This is the chapter of Izuku Midoriya versus Stain.

"Stain..." This encounter is whacking the mind out of the Midoriya boy.

First is him never expecting the chaos brought by the presence of the Nomus in Hosu City, Iida, and Todoroki joined together, and the anticipation of Stain appearing in this city. Did those two go on their own to save someone after informing the heroes or stop Stain without permission from the heroes they intern? He hopes it's the former one.

Stain hummed at the sight. He knows who's in front of him, but for him to take down two Nomus is a remarkable achievement alone.

He looked down at the winged Nomu before stabbing the brain with an unsheathed knife, permanently ending its life.

"I've seen you on the television." Stain expressed. "You've been the talk of the town recently. 'The one who defeated Endeavor's son', 'Who will take the rising star of U.A High School as an intern?', 'The student who's a former vigilante', and 'The student that exposed the bully's past actions'."

"That rising star part is exaggerating." Despite the situation, Izuku corrected the Hero Killer.

"If it weren't for him and you, I wouldn't know the disgusting history of the school you're in. I'm grateful that the principal of U.A took the initiative of destroying that piece of shit establishment. But I wonder if there are any schools like it."

Stain shakes his head, putting aside those thoughts as he was going awry from the situation.

"Are you like them?" Confused, Izuku was wondering what he meant by it. It's obvious he's a student like them, indicating Iida and Todoroki, but what is it?

Except...

"If you're implying what I think you're implying, then yes." Stain narrowed his eyes in suspicion if the boy got it right or wrong.

"After all, it's a hero's job to meddle in someone's business."

Stain's eyes went wide. That familiar testimony, and the confidence in his voice...

It has confirmed his suspicions.

"(This kid's got it.)" The hero killer thought as he smiled at the boy in front of him. But it faded as the skinny Nomu interrupted them all.

This sent the young Todoroki and Midoriya into turmoil. Either way, they will be killed in the process if they didn't think quick.

Izuku tried to think the unthinkable, but Stain went for the remaining enemy. The said Nomu felt its right shoulder pierced by a thrown knife before a force that equals a speeding car hit its chest.

It stared at the starry sky for a split second before feeling the breeze of the night on its neck.

After that, the wealth of sleepiness overtook its consciousness. Just like the night, it began to feel cold. Slowly and surely, the Nomu's vision began to fade, but not before feeling a puddle of liquid leaking out.

Not realizing what happened, it died.

But what Izuku, Shoto, Tenya, and Native witnessed is mortifying in their eyes.

Stain, the Hero Killer, decapitated the skinny Nomu.

"No witnesses." Stain said before eyeing the three students and a fallen 'Pro Hero'.

Izuku steeled himself. The glare and declaration, it is clear like the air itself.

Stain wants to kill them.

No witnesses indeed.

Izuku saw the knife thrown at him at high speed. He dodged at the last moment before the Hero Killer charged at him.

Despite the Spider-Sense going crazy, Izuku runs toward him.

At sword's length, Stain was about to slash the hero-in-training, but instead slashed the air.

Izuku precisely avoided him, sliding under Stain before stopping behind him.

The Hero Killer wouldn't let the boy get him as he immediately turned and...

"(Gone? Wait.)" For a moment, Stain stared at where his opponent was supposed to be, but he looked up and saw Izuku above him.

With his arm cocked back, Izuku prepared his attack, right at the head.

It hit its target, stunning Stain momentarily. In fact, Izuku holds back most of his strength.

He noticed it a while ago. Him throwing the skinny Nomu with no sweat. That was because he had the intention to really put the Nomu away from everyone.

"(Shit!)" He cussed internally. "(It's really hard to pull back some strength.)"

The boy jumped away from Stain and retreated back to Todoroki, Iida, and Native.

"Not bad." Stain said, slowly raising his head and staring at Izuku.

"As expected from a former vigilante." Izuku narrowed his eyes. It's already obvious that everyone in Japan, or possibly the world, knows of his identity since the aftermath of the U.A High School Sports Festival.

Stain walked for a few steps before running to the boy. Izuku did the same.

Stain put his katana to the side, indicating he was going to slash Izuku horizontally.

With the distance closing in, Izuku halted his movements, sliding towards the Hero Killer.

However, Stain, the master of his swords, sleights his wrist. The blade is already aiming at Izuku.

The boy's eyes widened. Stain changed his style of slashing to thrusting.

He didn't expect this. At incredible speed, the blade almost got Izuku's cheek if not for his reflex.

But then, Izuku felt the world going slow. Looking at the corner of his left, Stain was ready.

Plan B was already commenced if Plan A didn't work.

Plan A is to cut open a wound on the boy's skin with his sword. Since that failed, Plan B... is by a knife.

And Izuku saw him unsheathing it, making him more worried.

The world then went back to normal, and Stain finished what he did.

Stopping his momentum, he raised his arm and saw no blood that soaked his knife.

He looked back at Izuku, who slowly stood up and faced him.

Stain noticed a black goop covering the cheek where the knife 'hacked' it.

"Naruhodo..." The Hero Killer said to himself with a grin.

"No matter what I do, that Quirk of yours will always be on the receiving side of taking the hit, right?"

"(He's taking notes of me?)" Shadow thought. Surprised that someone is investing some of their time and knowledge in someone like Izuku.

The boy, however, said nothing. Keeping his attention solely on Stain.

"Limitless potential. However, I can see that you are relying on your Quirk when you're in danger."

"..."

"This is quite a difficult challenge I have faced, I must say." Stain expressed his thoughts before...

"However, I have to be cunning. After all..."

What caught Izuku off guard is Stain flung the knife at his back. At Shoto Todoroki.

Despite being badly injured, the aforementioned person watched the entire fight, not knowing he was involved.

His left cheek was cut by the knife.

"(Shimatta!)"

"They're still part of the play." Stain lunged at the dual-haired boy as Izuku ran towards him.

"Kuh." Shoto panicked and let out a wave of ice at him.

"Mudada." Stain dodged the ice wave. Unfortunately, the wave didn't stop as it was heading toward Izuku, who was running toward it.

The young boy leaped into the air and maneuvered his body to wall run, putting pressure on his right side.

While that's happening, Shoto fired another one, but the Hero Killer dodged it again at unbelievable speed.

"Despite them trying to save you," Stain was already in close range. "You have good friends, Ingenium's little brother."

He attempted to slash the son of Endeavor, who readied a small ice wall to parry the attack. It's successful, but Stain looked up, causing Shoto to look up as well.

A katana is swirling in the air.

"(He threw it at the same time as the kn-)" Todoroki's thoughts wavered as he felt Stain grab his shirt color.

Stain's tongue was about to lick the blood oozing out of the boy's left cheek, but a large fire emerged from the young boy's left side. The said killer reeled back before grabbing his katana.

"Abune." The boy's heart is racing. Aside from Izuku, he is up against a veteran who had a lot of experience against 'heroes'.

Stain's still in the air before someone gripped his arm. It was Izuku Midoriya. He caught up to him as he tossed the Hero Killer away from them.

The enemy controlled his body and landed on his feet.

Izuku landed in front of the group before asking Native. "Native-san, you still can't move?"

"Ye-Yeah." The said hero grunted in an attempt to move, but it didn't work. Izuku turned his attention to Stain, who was sternly staring at them.

"How long has it been since you last fought Stain?"

"Urgh... about four minutes ago."

"Then his Quirk may have a time limit, but there's no way to be that long. His Quirk ingests blood for the paralysis to work. Unless..."

"Unless?" Shoto inquired.

Izuku paused, thinking about how Stain's Quirk acted.

"A saliva is coated with the person's DNA. Drinking the blood will cause disease inside his body. But over the years of his rampage of killing heroes, there are no sightings or reports of him going to the hospitals. There's a chance that his saliva is his Quirk and can be activated once it ingests tiny samples of blood." Izuku explained before a 'ding' was heard in his head.

"Souka! I got it!" Izuku got the gist of the Hero Killer's Quirk. "I knew there was no way the time limit is the same! The effectiveness of the paralysis depends on the person's blood type."

Stain, instead of grumbling from the reveal of his Quirk, smirked at the boy's knowledge.

"Person's type... you say? Then, I'm type B." Native disclosed his blood type. The same goes for Iida.

"I'm type A."

"Native-san's B? Based on the time you said, then Type B might have the longest duration." Izuku explained.

"Gah!" Shoto felt the muscles in his body halt.

"Todoroki-kun!" Izuku saw this and caught Shoto before he hit the ground. Then, his Spider-Sense told him to move.

In the direction where Stain is, a knife is hurled at his face. He dodged but the steel scratched his forehead and cut some small strands of his hair.

"(He got me!)"

"Don't avert your attention." Stain said, teaching the young boy a lesson before sprinting at high speed.

"(But how?!)" Izuku's brain is in a frenzy. Shoto was down, which means Stain got him, but how indeed?

He looked at the knife Stain's holding and finally realized.

It's the knife Stain hurled at Shoto and grabbed as Izuku threw him in the same direction as the knife. This causes the young Todoroki to become disabled at the moment. He despised himself for allowing that to happen.

Now he has three problems to deal with. Distracting Stain, preventing him from killing Native and his friends, and... get the knife as soon as possible.

Stain jumped in the air and Izuku lunged at him. The Hero Killer hurled another knife at the boy. Izuku evaded it and caught it with his web before it hit one of them.

At a medium distance, Stain attempted to slit Izuku but was met with a long black goop. Young Midoriya had his arm formed into a sword that has the durability of carbon steel.

Stain kicked the arm-like sword away, creating distance as they land away from each other.

"You have one surprising Quirk. A sentient, I'm guessing." Stain mentioned.

"Well, there's no point in hiding it." Izuku said.

"I see." Stain gripped the handles of his weapons tightly.

"I might as well don't hold back."

Izuku felt a chill behind those words.

Before preparing, he pressed the center of his palm, shooting a web lining at the knife behind him. With one of them coated with his blood, Izuku held the knives tightly around his left fist before Shadow absorbed the blood.

"Every knife you throw, I'll toss 'em back at you." Izuku declared.

"Be my guest." Stain hurled a knife and the boy did the same.

Two plates of steel of weapons passed each other by an inch.

Instead of evading it, they caught it. One by the handle, and the other by the metal, drawing out lots of blood before Shadow sealed it.

Stain scoffed before he sprinted at the young hero-in-training.

In range, both individuals swung their main weapon, colliding against each other, and had no sparks due to Izuku's Quirk.

Stain swung in a different direction and the boy parried it with a recently formed shield thanks to Shadow.

"Tsk." With his teeth clicked, Stain distanced himself again before shouting, "Over-reliant on your Quirk will be your weakness in the coming age, boy."

"Then so be it." Izuku told Shadow to retract both the shield and the sword back inside. The Hero Killer noticed the young boy gripping the knives in each hand. One knife is no longer stained by the boy's blood.

"That's it." The boy held them like a novice. The first time, he's guessing before Izuku threw the knives at him.

Stain saw Izuku lunge at him like a slingshot, courtesy of the webs.

This caused him to jump over all three attacks.

Passing under the Hero Killer, Izuku webbed the knives with two strands of webs from one wrist.

Turning around, Stain's still in mid-air. Izuku smirked as he webbed the katana, disarming and surprising Hero Killer.

"Eat this!" He tossed the knives and disarmed him at the same time.

However, his enemy pulled out two knives, parrying them before grabbing them.

Upon doing this, Stain threw them back at him. The knives tore the boy's outfit, but no blood came out.

After dodging, Izuku charged toward Stain. The latter person landed before dodging a punch from the boy. He returned the favor by slashing him but failed to as the boy dodged.

From this point on, it's a series of attacks where Izuku is in a defensive state, mostly dodging and rarely attacking. Although Stain kept on slashing, he didn't drop his guard as he evaded the attacks coming from the young hero-in-training.

This went on until Izuku tried to punch Stain. The Hero Killer switched tactics from slashing to thrusting.

Surprised, Izuku evaded the attack, but not the next one. His enemy kicked his face, drawing some blood from his mouth.

Izuku stood up after rolling twice, but not for long. A droplet of his blood landed on the katana...

And Stain swallowed it.

"Urk!" The boy fell onto his knees before face-first to the ground, blood still coming out of the side of his mouth.

"(Damn it.)"

"You've done more than enough. Perhaps even beyond my expectations. You're worth the true hero." The Hero Killer said as Izuku leered him.

"You still have room to improve, and I hope that this will serve as a lesson for your growth." He then walked towards the group but was met with a beam of fire.

"I won't let you!"

"Todoroki-kun?! You can move?" A surprised Izuku asked.

"Yeah. Just like you said, Midoriya-kun. The time limit is based on the blood type. It took two minutes before I can move. Mine's O." Shoto fired an ice wave toward his classmate.

He got Izuku and guided him back to the group.

"(He's the same blood type as me. Then that means blood type O has the shortest amount of time.)" Izuku took notes in his head.

"I won't let you!" Shoto said as he formed an ice wave at Stain in hopes of immobilizing the Hero Killer.

Dodging easily, Stain remarked, "Using your Quirk that blocks your view against a faster opponent is pointless."

He jumped into the air, slicing the ice wall and leading small chunks of ice to the ground.

"I don't think so!" Shoto raised his left arm to create flames, but Stain's red eyes glimmered before he flung two small weapons right at the dual-haired boy's left forearm.

Winced in pain, Shoto held his arm and launched a trail of ice in front.

Stain landed back before dashing to the wall, slashing multiple times before it paved the way for his eyes to see Shoto retreated a few feet away along with Native, Iida, and Midoriya.

"At least you know how to use your situations. I'll give you that." Stain uttered his thoughts.

Shoto touched the ground with his right palm, hurtling large ice at Stain, who jumped backward to avoid getting caught.

"(Knowing the situation and past actions, Midoriya-kun has a lot of experiences compared to us.)" The young Todoroki thought before making a decision.

"(I have to fend him off for just a bit.)"

At a single moment, he stared at the red eyes of the Hero Killer, one that can crumble a hero's day. Mustering up the courage, knowing he's 1-on-1 against Stain...

"(Even stay alive until Midoriya-kun can move.)"

On the other side, Stain jumped from ice to ice, backing away as the distance got bigger from each other.

Slicing a big chunk of ice, he then cuts it into small pieces before grabbing and throwing them at the same time toward the son of Endeavor.

The dual-haired student formed another ice wall to block the small ice pikes. Stain caught this opportunity to continue cutting ice and throw it at the ice wall.

"(This guy...)" Todoroki thought, confused why the Hero Killer kept on throwing those small pikes of ice. He knows it'll take time until-

"It can't be!" He realized the plan as he drew fire from his left side and fired at the wall he made at point-blank range.

The ice wall melted, but the beam of fire continued, heading straight toward Stain. Unfortunately, Stain is standing on the ice and evaded the hot beam easily.

It was pure luck, actually.

"Kuso..." Shoto cursed to himself. He would've got Stain if he had noticed a notch further. Touching the partially melted ice wall with his right, it turned into a large ice wave trailing across the floor.

"Todoroki-kun." Izuku yelled out to his friend, whose attention was averted from Stain to him.

"Just a few seconds left before I can move. Hold your ground for just a moment longer." Izuku told him.

Shoto understood before quickly changing tactics. Touching the current ice, it retracted back to him. Not including the ones he sent a few seconds ago. Stain wondered why he did it, but he dared to charge ahead.

Shoto saw this and sent another barrage of ice at his opponent. Stain jumped back as high as he can, not knowing he was lured into it. The boy shot a flaming beam.

"You're not going anywhere." Shoto declared. Stain stared at the incoming flaming beam. It was small due to how quick Shoto fired.

The Hero Killer's momentum already reached its peak and is in descending motion. He leaned back, avoiding the offense that was dead on hitting him. Stain regained footing on the ice before staring at the young boy.

"Good. You're learning." Stain mentioned the growth Shoto is having.

"Catching your opponent off guard is always important in a deciding battle." He told the boy as the latter hurled another ice wave. "But your moves are getting predictable." He ran, swiftly dodging and cutting after.

"We'll see about that." Shoto readied his left arm for a concentrated fire blast, but Stain threw two knives at the boy's forearm, drawing out a lot of blood.

Shoto couldn't take the pain any longer. He can't feel his left arm as if the nerves got cut. He stopped attacking and focused on removing the knives.

After that, Stain jumped in the air, and unsheathed his katana with the steel directly aimed at Native, ready for the kill.

All of a sudden, he felt a sticky sensation on his arm looking at the source, Izuku Midoriya's in the air, arm stretched out and a web attached to his wrist.

"Gotcha!" The dark-green-haired boy yelled out before webbing the Hero Killer's face rendering his sight useless.

Stain was surprised by this. He didn't expect the rising star of U.A to be blood type O. He then felt pulled by the webs.

As soon as he was in arms reach, Izuku disarmed the katana before webbing Stain's hands to the walls. He grabbed the knives he sees as quickly as he can.

The Hero Killer wouldn't give up as he thrash around blindly, but to no avail, as the young boy got them all and threw them to the ground, away from the group.

After that, Midoriya aimed at the legs, tying them up before the arms. Detaching the webs, he caught the webbed Stain and flung him higher in the air.

"(You can do this, you can do this, you can do this!)" Izuku motivated himself as he lunged at the Hero Killer. Grabbing his body, he spun the enemy around in a barrel roll motion before he webs him. This time, the web he shot is thick, quickly tying the body and adding layers of the web.

Not long after, Gravity-kun finally played his role by pulling them to the ground. As they descend, Izuku shot a barrage of webs, connecting the immobilized foe to the walls.

He landed gracefully, staring at Stain who was suspended in the air due to the webs.

Tenya Iida and Native watched the whole fight and it was intense while Izuku Midoriya and Shoto Todoroki breathed heavily of relief.

The horror's over... for now.

They caught Stain while protecting Native. It was no easy feat indeed. They'll get an earful from the officers and pro heroes later but now is for them to bask in a moment of victory of catching Stain with few casualties.

==Miruko's Location==

"Luna! Fall!" She shouted out one of her techniques and stretched out her right leg, giving it all she had before diving straight into the chiseled Nomu's arms, which were already arranged in an X position.

The buff Nomu, despite how many hits it takes, is still standing. "Tch." Miruko clicked her teeth in annoyance.

"(It keeps on regenerating.)" She thought. The annoyance she had was replaced with a smirk. One that is a hunger for battle.

"I can do this all day, ya chicken shit!" Miruko flexed her legs, ready to attack head-on.

Just before they go for another, the buff Nomu got hit by a force of a truck on its shoulder, sending him a few feet away.

Miruko looked at the newcomer and frowned at the sight.

Endeavor joined.

"You've done well, Miruko. I'll take it from here." He said.

"I still have gas, old man." She retorted.

"No," Endeavor interjected her. "Go to an alleyway at 4-2-10 Ekou Street. Shoto went there. Possibly another villain."

"Hm? And why would I listen to that?"

"I don't know, but I'm counting on you."

Both of them stared at the Nomu, whose arm regenerated back to normal. Grumbled, Miruko gave in. Just because she prefers to be a lone wolf doesn't mean she'll ignore those who are in danger.

"You better end it quickly, old man." That's the last thing she said before running to the middle of the road and hopping onto the building, racing against time.

Endeavor kept his gaze on the enemy. "Since it can regenerate..."

Both stood their ground for a second before charging at each other. Endeavor grabbed the Nomu by its head. Seeing its struggle to get him, the number 2 hero of Japan fired up, releasing a very high flaming temperature at his hands. The fire changed color to blue, and soon the Nomu stopped squirming before its arms fell to the side.

Releasing his grip, he saw the toasted chicken of a Nomu fall on its back. No signs of movement. "Carbonized cells can't regenerate." Endeavor said with a smirk before someone called out to him.

A few heroes came to him.

"Any casualties?" He asked them.

"There are some civilians injured, but we took them away as far as possible from the city." One of the heroes answered.

"Good." Endeavor acknowledged. "Everyone, go halt the fires from spreading. And others, those who are not good at the current situation, go to Ekou Street, District 4, and help there."

"There's another villain?" A hero asked worriedly.

"I don't know, but I'm counting on-"

"GAH! HA! HA! HA! HA! HA! HA!"

A loud shriek roared in the night sky as they all saw some object flying to the left. And it was moving fast until an explosion happened below it.

And then another, and then another.

"There's still some civilians there! Hurry!"

"Ha-hai!" They all went to the fire in front as Endeavor followed the trail of smoke left behind by that freak.

Once he's in the clear, he can see that freak going at high speed. Even if he can levitate with his Quirk, that speed is nowhere near his. But still, he used his Quirk to hover in the air and followed it, hoping he could catch up.

Rumi Usagiyama continued her way toward the said destination until that loud cackling sound was heard behind her.

She stopped hopping and looked back, and saw a flying object with... a human riding on it?

But the figure's nowhere near human-like. That being said, the creature kept on throwing small light-up balls to the ground below, only to explode violently.

"That fucker!" Miruko cursed as she attempted to stop the invader, but the enemy saw it and threw five bombs. The next thing she saw was what she didn't anticipate.

==Deku's Location==

"Iida-kun, can you move now?" Todoroki inquired. His left arm is covered in ice, stopping the bleeding and communicable diseases that'll infect him.

"No. Can't-Huh?" Tenya tried to move his fingers. It twitched. Slowly, he managed to get up.

"I can move now." The brother of Ingenium said as he stood up slowly.

"I see."

Meanwhile, Izuku checked on Native, who still can't move a muscle. The green-haired boy pulled one of his arms and carried him on his back.

"Sorry about that." Native apologized

"Don't worry." Izuku paid no mind.

"It's a good thing you took every weapon he has before you webbed him up," Shoto said.

"Well, I thought that he would've escaped if he had some up his sleeves. And just... you know, thinking ahead of it." Shoto held a plastic bag, where it contained Stain's weapons. The blades didn't cut the plastic thanks to Izuku covering those sharp metals.

"Sorry I didn't do anything, guys." Tenya looked down in shame.

"You did something, Iida-kun." Izuku prevented him from continuing. "Prevent Stain from taking someone's life."

"And you didn't even let your emotions get the best of you." This time it's Todoroki who spoke, earning Iida's attention.

There was a moment of silence until Tenya broke it. "I guess so." He said with a tired smile. The young Todoroki said nothing but gave his friend a nod. Just a few days ago when they were going to their internship, he knew the face Iida's showing.

The face of someone who would act on pent-up resentment. The old him would never be able to choose his shitty father's internship.

But then, he remembered the day after UA High School Sports Festival. He visited her mother, who was in the psychiatric ward most of the time.

Upon seeing him for the first time in a while, she teared up, smiling after apologizing to her youngest son. And with that, starts the mending of a mother and a son.

Day after day, even after classes, Shoto spends time with his mother. Those thoughts warmed his heart, knowing that someone was there to correct him and guide him back to the path Tenya Iida always wanted.

To become a hero.

Izuku Midoriya dragged the immobilized Stain with the web attached to him. Tenya and Shoto followed as they soon reached the open area, where they had hoped that heroes can see them.

"Let's call the heroes. We have to remind them about the dead Nomus back in the alleyway." Tenya suggested.

Both of them agreed as he dialed in his slightly damaged helmet.

"Kid." Stain's voice entered the conversation as Midoriya and Todoroki looked in his direction.

The foe's gaze is on the green-haired boy.

"Time will come when killing is necessary." He stated.

"And why?" Izuku questioned him.

"Sometimes people are terrorizing society once, but doing it again on a higher level is different. Ending their life would seem to be a choice you would do, is it not?"

"I haven't found any villain who you described perfectly."

"Will you do it, though?"

...

Izuku hesitated. There's always a deep meaning to it. One that can either shape him into a hero everyone wanted... or become a villain in their stories.

If he did find enemies capable of killing him, would he go for the kill for saving his own life, or caught him with his own hands?

"Hai." Tenya ended the call and informed them.

"I told Manual that reinforcements are coming this way. We just have to-"

'Boom'

A loud explosion was heard from the distance.

Spider-Sense was going haywire.

Izuku lift his head up and saw an unidentified flying object going in their direction.

And for a split moment, Izuku caught eye contact... with a person flying on the thing. One thing is for sure. It's giving him chills.

"Everyone, get back!" He yelled out and all of them went back to the dark alleyway.

The green-haired boy thought that the creature wouldn't chase them here. But he was so wrong as he heard the whirring of an engine getting closer.

He turned to look back and was horrified that the creature chased them here. Its vision is on him. Lowering the flying object, the creature stretched out his arm, aiming at Izuku Midoriya.

Izuku was carrying Native on his back and Stain in his arms. He decided to make a very risky move.

He dropped Stain first and then released Native's grip on his shoulder, leaving him vulnerable. The creature successfully got Midoriya as it flew over Shoto Todoroki and Tenya Iida.

"Midoriya!/Midoriya-kun!" Both shouted in fear of losing him as Todoroki shot a fire beam at it. He knows it will hit Midoriya, but he'll make sure to put out the fire quickly and knows he did it for his sake.

But the fire blast missed its target as the object evaded easily, shocking the dual-haired boy.

The creature dragged Izuku way higher away from their range. The young students stood there, horrified that their friend was taken away by that unknown villain at such high speed.

"It couldn't be... That thing..." Stain muttered as Native asked him.

"What do you mean?"

"I've heard about him before, in the newspapers. It all started five to six years ago. He appeared in some places in Japan, every full moon, wreaking havoc no matter what. So many people died and infrastructures were destroyed from his streak of chaos." The Hero Killer explained.

"And what is that thing that took our friend?" Tenya inquired.

No answer was received and the boy was getting frustrated at any moment. Before he could say anything, Stain finally opened his mouth.

"Kobalos."

Chapter 36: Ch. 35 - Where Am I?

Notes:

I forgot to announce that this fan fiction sets in is 2135, not the original plot since it didn't mention what year the setting took place in the original plot of the manga, so I'm going to assume it's this year.

War.

It will continue to exist, no matter how big or tiny it is, or local or international. It will produce a desolate area that nobody wants. Although it can be overstated, it is what it is.

Physically, psychologically, spiritually, and orally, it can guarantee mind fuck everyone who are a part of it. They can escape the war but can't get the war out of their minds.

Well, back to the story in hand.

Just so everyone is aware, there are still those who see All Might as a god, and nothing has changed for them.

Just look at how limited their thinking is. They frequently overlook his true identity.

Everywhere Kobalos has attacked in the previous five years, All Might has been there to save them.

But was he indeed there to put an end to the monster?

It developed into a crisis throughout all of Japan, requiring every hero to assist the injured. That's how dreadful this Kobalos really is, attracting heroes no matter how far away they are.

And right now, the heroes are going to Hosu City as soon as possible. Including the interns, Class 1-A, 1-B and The Big Three.

"Ha... Ha..." Miruko heaved as she limped her way to the destination. Bleeding a lot and heavily wounded, she's almost there. And hoped that Kobalos didn't go to that place.

"Miruko-san!" A voice echoed through the chaotic night. Lifting her head, she saw the student whom Izuku Midoriya fought a few days ago, and another whose hero outfit's strikingly similar to Ingenium. Must be his little brother.

"I'll call the ambulance!" Shoto pulled out his phone with his right arm and started to dial.

Miruko shifted her upper body to the side and saw Stain, tied up like a cocoon except his head was exposed.

Wait a second. The web. She quickly remembered.

"Oi..." She started to talk. "Where's my intern?"

Nobody answered her, for they're afraid of her reaction.

"Kobalos got him." Stain responded.

"...What?" Rumi asked the Hero Killer again, checking if her bunny ears heard it well. "If you're joking, I swear I'll kick you to death."

"You heard it, number six hero. Your kid got kidnapped by Kobalos. Who knows what'll happen to 'im."

...

Rumi's eyes went wide, expressing horror and anger.

"I have to go find him." Miruko took a step and fell on one knee.

"But you're hurt." Tenya said worriedly.

"I don't care! If you think we have to wait until help arrives, you're sorely mistaken!" She yelled. "I don't care if I act out of vigilance, that brat's still a kid! And he's out there in god-knows-where because of that fucking monster!"

They grimaced at the point that their friend is the Kobalos' prey. They prayed to the gods above.

To protect Izuku.

"Kuso..." Miruko said under her breath, slammed the ground in frustration. But then, she looked at her other hand.

Razor-like metal weapon. It's the ones that got her off-guard and slashed her skin.

Will it even help to track down Kobalos' location?

==Nejire Hado's Location==

"What?!" Nejire shouted in fear, stopping herself from advancing towards Hosu City.

"What's wrong, Nejire?!" Her intern, Ryukyu, stopped flying and gazed at her worriedly.

It's the first time she shows that kind of expression.

The person on Nejire's call is Mirio Togata, who happened to be there and recently received a report that a sighting of a young boy was kidnapped by Kobalos. And yes, he did catch a sight of Izuku.

"Please tell me it's not true."

"I'm sorry, Nejire. It's true."

Just those words is enough for her to lose composure. But she's didn't. Abruptly ending the call, Nejire told Ryukyu to go to Hosu City and save her boyfriend.

"(Izu-chan, I'm coming!)"

==Izuku Midoriya's Location==

Izuku Midoriya was being kidnapped by a psychopath. Actually, a creature like he had never seen before. Dark fiery armor, even this... jet. It's alive, ready to feast on human blood.

His gaze looked at the bright moon above the dark clouds.

Full moon.

That's enough for him to know.

Kobalos.

Yellow eyes stared at his soul. And for the first time of his life, he felt scared. Even the Spider-Sense is going crazy.

He attempted to kick the creature, but it seized it with accurate timing, surprising him.

Changing plans, he put all his strength into one punch on the forearm where its gripping his clothing.

It hurts the creature, causing the boy to break free.

Arms on his side, he was falling down quickly as the creature began chasing him.

Looking back, Izuku can see that the villain's gaining quicker. He took advantage of the speed by releasing a long, thick strand of web.

Thanks to the descent motion and the wind, the creature's face was obscured by it.

Izuku faced forward and saw a building near where he's falling.

He started to swing away from the hunter as soon as possible. It's a life and death, cat and mouse chase situation.

While Izuku's escaping, the creature, or Kobalos, struggled to remove the webs for a few seconds before finally free from it.

It looked down and searched where its prey was, until it found him.

A hundred yards away. Kobalos thought it over before it cackled and hunted down the young boy.

Izuku felt it. He didn't need a glance to look back, because the bloodlust that creature was emanating is far stronger than Stain's.

Swinging as fast as he can, he looked around for an alleyway to maneuver. And he found it. Just a few yards ahead of him.

Determined, he web zip towards it. With a flying object like that, and the tight spaces of the alleys, Izuku remembered one of the lessons Miruko taught him. Technically, he searched for it first on the website.

"Use the environment to your advantage."

Izuku heeded to it. Thanks to the spider powers, he's fast and strong. At the split moment, he recalled what Stain asked him. It has this edge that caused him to survive in years of vigilance.

Then he remembered the situation he's in.

The creature's dead set on taking him hostage and whatever the worst comes to happen. It's a survival for the young boy.

Life and Death.

Kill or be Killed.

And he's got nowhere to go, but to do everything he can. No holding back this time.

Izuku caught sight of the thing behind him wielding a sword-like object. Then he tossed two explosives, each of which was engraved with an evil grimace.

But those two never exploded as it turned into razor bats. Izuku attempted to gain altitude, but it followed him.

Horrified, he realized they are homing type weapons. Before he even tried to think, one was able to slit open his cheek. The last one impaled on his left chest, just a few inches away from his heart.

He quickly took it out and Shadow sealed the wounds. Izuku threw it back at Kobalos, who threw its arms up on his face and the razor bat exploded as it hits the demon.

Unfortunately, it's far from over as Izuku took the opportunity to swung away from the scene as fast as he can.

Away from Kobalos' sights.

Back at the creature, dark clouds overwhelmed the area before it flew up. Showing no signs of damage, it immediately searched for the young boy.

Then, Kobalos glimpsed at the white strand falling 'til it's stuck to the floor.

It smiled before following those web strands. And in a mere seconds, there he is.

Swinging above the empty lit up roads below, the boy was determined to escape.

And Kobalos knew.

Playtime's over.

Izuku heard the loud frightening laugh of a demon just behind.

Web zipping and pulling his body forward, he can see the large smoke ahead. Where it all began.

He's hoping to get Kobalos lured towards the heroes, until the Spider-Sense warned him.

Turning around, Kobalos was already behind him. It shifted its body causing one of the wings hit the boy to the road below.

Causing a small crater, Midoriya was hurt badly. Limping his way to get up, he heard the whirring of the flying object above him.

'Two blades formed at the front of the object, and It dived down. Right where the boy is.

"NO YOU DON'T!"

Just then, yellow spiral waves hit the villain. This surprised the young boy. He knew whose voice that belongs to.

Standing up, he looked back and stared above. There she is, levitating in the air breathing heavily as if she ran out of stamina.

"Izu-chan!" Nejire propelled to the ground regrouping with him.

"Nejire-chan." He said, tired and relief before feeling a strong gust of the wind.

He saw a large figure of a dragon who hovered slowly before it touched the floor.

He remembered who this is.

Ryukyu, the Dragon Heroine. Her Quirk is Dragon, a transformation type of Quirk that allows her to turn into a large dragon, the ones that can be seen in fantasy-fiction books.

"Deku, can you move?" Ryukyu asked in her dragon form.

"Slight. Some broken ribs, but they can heal in a moment." Izuku responded. It seems Nejire told her his hero name.

"Okay. Got info about Kobalos?"

"Those bombs he kept on throwing to the streets can turn into razor bats. Homing types and can explode on impact. I can guess it's that glider's function. It also has two spikes on the front, meant to pierce through if left vulnerable."

The heroine nodded as they kept their eyes on the creature who stood up with a wide grin on its face before getting on the glider and puts its arms to the side.

Something clicked inside, and three to five bombs popped out of the glider and into Kobalos' hands. The Midoriya noticed something eerie about the demon. But before he could think, the demon threw the bombs at them.

And it didn't turn into razor bats. Ryukyu used her arm to shield the young heroes as those bombs exploded on impact. She grumbled in pain and it somehow damaged her scales, showing how dangerous those bombs are.

Swiping the dust clouds, Ryukyu saw Kobalos retreat.

"You kids go back. I'll chase the demon." The Dragon Heroine went off as the two young heroes watched her large figure flying through the air and not even a five seconds later, Ryukyu is gone.

"Ha..." Izuku dropped to his knees as he let out a huge sigh of relief. Nejire lowered down to his level, holding his back and watched him with worry.

She wanted to say she's glad he survived but didn't have the courage to do so, for they are still in the middle of a battlefield that is Hosu CIty.

"I'll carry you." She offered with a sad smile.

He can feel the broken ribs are regenerating, stitching back to normal. Dunno if it's oddly satisfying or disturbing, but nevertheless, he can be at ease.

But suddenly, his vision began to... glitch?

For a split moment, his girlfriend's face was replaced with that of a young teenager and four masks each with different colors.

Then his feet sank into the solid ground. He looked down and saw a black hole swallowing him. Nejire saw this and reached out to his hands.

But she didn't make it. Izuku was devoured by the black hole in a swift motion before it disappeared. It happened so fast!

One moment, Izuku Midoriya was safe with her and Ryukyu from Kobalos, and now this black hole quickly ate Izuku Midoriya.

"No. No, no, no... Izu-chan... Izu-chan! Izu-chan!!!!"

She cried her lungs out, tears began to stain her face while pounding the same place that got her boyfriend.

She's like this for a few second, not minding the fire and faint screams coming from the source of the large fire a few blocks away.

But then, she remembered where she was and wiped her face. Her slightly red eyes are evident and her heart was torn into pieces.

Surely enough, she thinks a villain captured him and must find whoever has this black-hole like Quirk that can either teleport him... or something far worse.

That was then she heard the wailing of the people in the distance. They are still in danger.

She frowned, having no will to push forward to save people, but she had to.

And this night marks one of the important events the society has lost. Izuku Midoriya... is gone.

...

At least, that's what Nejire thought.

"Whoaaaa!!!" Izuku screamed, his voice distorted. All he sees is a space-like dimension, maybe a black hole.

But... do black holes have webs?

Because he saw many of it.

Never minding that list, his body was being pulled and made him ragdoll like getting flushed in a toilet.

'Boom'

Some kind of sonic boom sends him straight into the air next.

His vision was narrowed thanks to it and the next thing he knew...

"Ow!" He was hit hard by a solid wall.

"Gah!" And then another.

And another.

It took two more painful sounds before it finally stopped.

"Ow." One more for good measure the author guessed.

"That literally hurt." The boy slowly stood up and quickly checked his surroundings.

"What the? It's already day?!" He said to himself.

"But more importantly," He ventured to the edge of the building and looked around.

There's people, roads, cars, buildings and large billboards that everyone can see a mile away.

"Yup. Totally different place."

"(At least we're not in an alien world.)" Shadow commented and his brother agreed.

He looked at the advertisements, looking for clues of where he is.

Coka-Kola

McDun-Dunalds

Face The Future

Jollibae

Chicago

"Chicago? Chicago, Illinois, USA? So, I'm in US? But, this is not what Chicago looks like. Especially, these very tall buildings."

He scanned the area again to see more ideas until one poster caught his interest.

Times Square.

"Wait..." Izuku's mind clicked, he realized what this place is.

"Times Square, New York. One of US' tourist destination." He said to himself. "I've seen some videos and pictures, but to see it personally is far different."

He looked down below to see what the crowds are doing. They're taking pictures, waiting in line for the bus to stop by, crossing the road, entering and leaving the malls, and any physical activities outside their home.

No signs of heroes or villain attacks. Possibly blending in with the crowd.

Izuku held his gut, still recovering after an encounter with Kobalos.

"(Nejire...)" He thought in horror. What if she got captured by that demon?

It terrified him to think about it. He knows that if it caught her...

"No, no, no, no." Izuku shook his head.

"Don't think about the worst possible outcome, Midoriya. You got the heroes of Japan coming to Hosu City. She'll be with them. I just knew it. But first..."

He reached into his pocket pulling out his phone, which is now broken. Small sparks coming out of it, rendering it useless.

"Kuso." He cussed while putting it back, knowing that the contents in it are wiped away.

"Thank you, Kobalos." He stated sarcastically. "Can't have a day off since I'm a web developer."

"(In training.)" Shadow added.

"Might as well become a NEET to never experience that torture." The boy joked. He looked back and saw a door leading inside the building.

Before he took a step, he inspected his clothing.

The mask is partially destroyed, gauntlets, jacket and pants are ruptured with some exposed skin. Looking like a homeless child.

Well, that's in the past. He had to go inside.

Or will he?

He glanced back at the buildings looking for a hiding spot.

Failing to find one, Izuku stretched his arms and webbed the building on his left, catapulting himself to it so that the crowd didn't see it.

He checked the other side and saw an alleyway where no one is walking.

He went there and descended down.

"Alright. Going down without getting notice. Sweet."

He removed the mask and his gauntlets to be less suspicious, but then had a second thought on the mask.

Looking at it, he shook his head, telling himself that it's no longer needed. Anymore damage and it'll be worse for his face.

So, he threw the mask on a nearby garbage bin before putting the gauntlets to his jacket pockets.

Good thing they're flexible. He'll have to thank Hatsume after the intern week.

For now, it's survival for the boy. He considered himself an alien who looked like a human among humans. And the most important of all, avoid using his Quirk.

Quirk laws and such, that's why.

He walked down the path and saw some people walking.

He blended with them despite the clothing.

Also, language.

"(This is gonna be harder than I thought.)" Izuku grimaced at the fact that it's gonna be an English-only policy.

He studied English in his former school and in the internet a long time ago. Now it's time to put it to the test.

==Two Days Later; 7:35 PM==

'Growwwwwwllll'

"Ugh..." His day's not getting better as time flies.

Feeling so hungry, sleepy and smelly, he was laying down in the same alleyway after another walk in the city.

Two days have passed and during those days, he was looking for clues, asking people IN English and what's surprising...

The year is 2018. He traveled back 117 years.

It's now established that the black hole he got sucked into is a portal to another dimension. Possibly no heroes in this parallel universe. And it's a 'No shit, Sherlock' moment that there's Quirks, or superpowers in layman's terms, in this one.

And he was taken back hundreds of years.

He tried to focus on the point, but the deprived condition of his body said hello. There are times when stealing is needed for survival, especially when they have nothing left but themselves in this Earth.

The boy couldn't do it, because during the visit to some convenience stores nearby, he saw multiple CCTVs installed in it.

All of a sudden, the Spider-Sense began to work and he felt a chill. As he stood upright, the small hairs on his arms and legs rose as well.

He knew what this meant. A great danger.

Despite being starved and dehydrated, he kept on moving forward as he stand up. Whatever it is, even if he had to find 0⁰a way back to his dimension...

Someone's life is in jeopardy, and he had to save them before its too late.

Climbing the wall and onto the rooftop, he ran towards the direction where the Spider-Sense is telling him to.

He pulled up his hoodie and Shadow made a mask to cover his face before taking the dive.

The crowd below saw him jump off the building and a scream was followed, assuming that the person was about to commit suicide. Terror was building up in their emotions.

That terror was replaced with surprise, because they saw a web strand coming out of his stretched arm. Some were marveled at the sight while others took out their phone, record it and post it in the internet.

Izuku paid no attention to the background noises below as he kept his mind focused on the danger.

A few swings later, he saw a bridge connecting to another island of cities on the other side.

He swung under the bridge and continued his mission with some swings made contact with the water.

It took a minute until he made it to the other side.

Then...

"aAaaaAaahHHhHhh!" He yelled out in pain as he stopped swinging. His body began to glitch while in the air before falling down to the road full of cars.

Falling down is a bad thing, and hitting the roof of the driver's cars is another consequence.

There's a chance it could bend and he can get sued after.

But the Goddess of Luck is on his side as he gruesomely landed in between two cars.

Drivers inside jumped in surprise before putting the warning signals in their vehicles.

Just before they got out, the person stood up but his face is lowered, not wanting to reveal his face to the public.

At point blank range, the young boy fired a web connecting to the building before pulling himself up and gained momentum to swing.

After thirty seconds, the Spider-Sense changed direction.

Looking down to his right, he noticed a subway entrance. That's where the aura of danger is emanating.

Midoriya landed on the light pole before carefully landing on the space not occupied by the crowd.

They watched him as he dash to the subway and soon he watched the train closed its doors before accelerating to the tunnel.

He also noticed how the train is unruly painted with whatever the people painted on it, not including those 'Not Safe For Workers' or NSFW arts. That's way beyond the line.

Then, the green-haired boy felt the danger lingering at the tunnel where the train came from.

He followed the dark tunnel and couldn't see anything. If it weren't for Kobalos, he would've used his phone to light up.

He walked for a few seconds, going deeper into the dark. There are lights emitting from the bulbs, but they didn't have enough electric to produce more light.

But that's enough for Izuku. After a few walks, he noticed a pathway going down the stairs, and he went in.

Carefully treading down the path, Izuku crouched down and his fingertips touched the floor. Unconsciously, the Spider-Sense activated, making him see the linings in the dark tunnel.

"Okay... Never expected that one." Izuku said to himself. He can see his surroundings up ahead. Steel fences standing up two and a half meter, and a locked door with a sign says [RESTRICTED AREA; AUTHORIZED PERSONNEL ONLY]

The boy frowned at the sign. Slowly raising his head, he saw an opening beyond the authorized place.

"So much for a restricted area." He said with a sarcastic tone. Web zipped to the ceiling, Izuku crawled ahead and dropped to the ground.

Izuku ran ahead when the sense of danger spiked up quickly.

Just a few seconds later, he saw a large hole. Beyond that are equipment scattered across the area. Large containers were bent, burnt cement blocks and other more. The scene's a carnage.

And suddenly, he heard a person's voice.

"[Tombstone. We're done with tests.]" The echo reached the boy's destination, prompting him to get closer.

As Izuku Midoriya reached the place, he was flabbergasted. Despite the area having the size of a soccer field, he saw two large, round machines on both left and right. The lights are out and there's dust smoke all around it.

"[Run faster!]"

Then he saw something moving at the bottom of his vision. Looking down, he saw a person wearing white coat running away from the sight. Probably a scientist, or a researcher.

"[I'd say it's nice to see you again, Spider-Man, but it's not.]" The same voice was heard down to his right. Izuku found four people in the area. One was abnormally large for an average person, the other was wearing a formal suit and the other... the other was wearing a mask, concealing its identity while wearing a cape and gadgets around the wrists.

The one that caught his attention the most is Spider-Man, who's wearing the red-and-blue spandex suit. He was laying down on the ground against a large rubble. His left shoulder was exposed, and he is heavily bruised from the fight.

"(Spider-Man?! No way!)" Izuku thought, surprised at the revelation he's having.

He's in Spider-Man's world?!

He silently crawled forward as the conversation continued.

"[Hey, Kingpin. How's business?]" Spider-Man asked tiredly and in pain.

"[Boomin'! Ha.]" The bulky person, now known as Kingpin, joked at what happened.

"[Nice.]" Kingpin grabbed his mask, unveiling his secret identity. "[Aw, that's a no-no.]"

Izuku was confused at this one. He remembered reading a few Spider-Man comic books he bought from the store, products were outsourced from the United States at that, after he was bitten. But this Spider-Man was different.

If we're talking about appearance, then this Spider-Man is blonde and young.

As Midoriya crawled closer, he saw another person in the scene. To his left, he saw a teenager watching over them. They didn't notice his presence.

In fact, none of them realized or felt Izuku's existence.

Ignoring that, he heard Peter saying, "[This might open a black hole under Brooklyn. It can't be worth the risk.]"

"[It's not always about the money, Spider-Man.]" Kingpin reminded.

The person wearing the mask approached Peter Parker before flicking his right wrist and claws were made. Peter sighed as the man slowly approached him, raising his arm, ready for the final blow.

However, that didn't happen as Spider-Man interjected them. "[Don't you wanna know what I saw in there?]" He said aloud.

This caught the bulky man's attention and Izuku's as well. "[Wait.]" Kingpin said, raising his arm to stop the man. The green-haired hero student reached his position and thought about what Peter saw.

"(In there?)" Izuku asked himself. Was it related to the large machines above them?

"[I know what you're trying to do...]" Peter's eyes stared at Kingpin's. "[And it won't work.]"

...

Silence, which is one of the terrifying sounds of them all, looming over the atmosphere of two parties. It took a solid five seconds... before Izuku felt the Spider-Sense.

"Iie wa dou desu ka?" Izuku fired two web strands on both Spider-Man and the teenager.

This surprised the trio, especially the bulky businessman. Izuku pulled them as the three focused on him. The light was behind the figure, so they couldn't think further except that it's a young one.

A young... Spider-Man.

What surprising to them is that there's another audience that was pulled away from them.

This didn't faze the businessman as he leered to the figures escaping the scene.

And then, two words only came out of his mouth.

"[Kill them.]"

The masked man didn't hesitate as he began the chase.

Meanwhile, Izuku was adjusting the two individuals. He carried the unconscious Spider-Man on his back while the kid was struggling.

"[Where are you taking me?]" He asked frantically.

"[Sabing bot yor life. We must escape and get awae as soon as possible.]" Izuku said in a broken English accent.

"[You can drop me, I'll follow you.]" The boy said, genuinely scared of wherever Izuku would carry him. Izuku obliged and dropped the boy on his feet before running to the place where he entered.

Shadow started to cover Spider-Man's body except his face, surprising the young boy beside him. As they run, the danger was closing the distance, Izuku webbed over the steel door.

Surprisingly, the boy went over it with ease, maybe because of the adrenaline of getting chased. Soon, they reached the train tracks as the two individuals went in the same direction.

The young boy looked behind and saw a large shadow of the masked man, reflected at the light, running towards him with malevolent intent.

Just a few seconds later, the door beside them busted open thanks to the masked man. Both dodged his attack and run ahead. The man bumped at the wall and quickly chase after them.

"[Look out!]" Izuku shouted, an incoming train was speeding towards them all. Izuku quickly webbed to the ceiling and the boy followed suite.

However, the man stood at the train tracks before dodging at the last moment. They let the train passed them before starting to get away.

Izuku easily unstick himself from the ceiling and was about to web to the train station just a few feet away...

"[Gahh!!!]" The yelling stopped him. The young, dark-skinned teenager has his fingers stuck to the ceiling. And at that moment, the Spider-Sense came out. Izuku was unsure, is it the danger from the masked man... or could it be...

The masked man slowly walked towards them, claws came out of his gadgets and didn't give chase.

He treated this like a cat playing with his prey before going in for the kill.

The boy saw this and hoisted his legs to the ceiling before attempting to pull his fingers.

"[Stop sticking!]" He said to himself and a few attempts, he successfully get out of his predicament. Izuku caught him in time, webbing the boy to his place.

"[Hold on tight!]" Midoriya said before resuming what he was about to do awhile ago. He stretched out his left arm forward, aiming the station for his web to shoot out.

The young boy saw this and hold Midoriya and Spider-Man tightly.

Zipping towards the station, they're finally out of the tracks and head to the surface as soon as possible. Thanks to Shadow covering Spider-Man's suit, a businessman that was waiting for the train thought that the two boys found some unconscious and had to immediately bring him to the nearest hospital as quickly as possible.

Never minding the problem that was not his, he glanced at his phone and began to scroll for whatever news that happened today. As for the boys, they jump over the train tracks and managed to escape, for now.

As for the masked man, he waited for the train to go by, but he knows it's too late. Going back into the dark, he went to the door where he busted open. He took the stairs going up and opened the door, revealing for him to be in an alleyway, and a parked motorcycle... in front of him.

Grabbing the keys from his pockets, he started the engine and revved up. Shifting up one gear, he drove into the road, searching for the survivors that escaped from his grasp. Unknown to him, those survivors are up on the building, watching his figure driving away into the city roads.

Sighing, Izuku responds. "[Looks like we lost him... for now.]"

The boy beside him falls to his back, slowly regains his breathing before outed his thoughts. "[That was scary.]"

The young hero-in-training student agreed before Shadow retreated his black goo that covers his partner's identity inside him, exposing himself to the dark-skinned boy.

"[You're... another Spider-Man.]" He spoke.

"[Name's Midoriya, Izuku.]" The boy in green jacket introduced himself.

"[Me-Medoreea...]" Looks like he's having trouble pronouncing his family.

"[You can call me Deku in short.]"

"[Okayy... Deku. Miles Morales' the name.]" Answered the dark-skinned teenager.

"[Okay, Morales-san.]"

"[Oh, so you're Japanese.]" Miles noticed the honorific when Midoriya said his family name. He was about to ask more questions but the sound of groaning from Peter Parker interrupted him. The boys gathered around the injured Spider-Man.

"[Looks like we're not the only one...]" He muttered while staring at the new individual beside the kid before glancing at Miles.

"[Hey, kiddo. Did you do what I tell you to do?]" Peter questioned.

"[No.]" Miles answered.

"[You should've-]"

"[I won't leave you alone.]" The boy interjected Peter while the greenette boy remained silent and act as a witness to the conversation.

"[You said you wanted me to show the ropes, and I'm not letting you die at their hands.]" Miles explained further. "[You're still hurt, and you know there's a lot of them like that... Prowler.]"

Prowler... so that's the name of the masked man chasing them the whole time. Peter wondered how the kid figured out his name, to which the kid said he said it out loud awhile ago when he entered the scene and start fighting Peter.

This caused Peter to chuckle before coughing.

"[Um... Mr. Parker.]" Izuku joined the conversation, causing the two to look at him. "[We may not have a lot of time... and would it be better to go to your home for a... tactical retreat? We must tend to your injuries.]" He suggested.

"[Yeah, I was wondering the same.]" Spider-Man agreed and said those wounds can heal over time.

The two helped Peter to his feet before following Izuku in the alleyway where they went up. After that, Miles suggested to buy a pair of clothes and pants for Peter, to which Peter thanked him and will pay him back the money as soon as they reached his home.

An hour later, Peter changed into a new pair of pants and clothes and found some shoes in the garbage bin with Izuku holding the torn suit in his arms with Shadow covering it. After that, they found a bus station and a bus with a lot of people exiting.

They made a run for it and waited for the bus to be empty. Then, Peter asked if this bus will go to Queens, in which the bus driver answered yes.

Peter gave a 'You got any money?' look at Miles, in which Miles got no more. Sighing, Peter asked for the bus driver's name, the business where he's operating and his number. He honestly said that he got no money, but he'll pay for it when the time comes. He's a man of his words and promised to pay because it's an important one he's having. Or they're having now.

The bus driver sighed and gave him the information Peter needed.

And so, the bus doors closed and on its way to the place Peter mentioned.

Queens, New York.

==One Hour Later; Somewhere in Queens==

Just a few minutes left, and they're gonna reach Peter's house. Throughout the journey, Miles and Peter were the only ones to conversate, introducing each other and eradicating the awkward silence that would have occurred along the way. Izuku was asleep, tired of everything. Not to mention, the growling of his stomach for the first time interrupted them.

This raised their questions concerning his health. Had he not eaten a single food? If it is, when did the last he ate food? Nonetheless, Peter will treat the boys to dinner and spend the nights in his house until they return home to their own dimensions.

Then, they felt the bus slowed then stopped.

"[Here's your stop! Queens!]" The bus driver announced loudly.

"[Kid. Hey, Deku, wake up.]" Peter gently nudges the sleeping Izuku, not knowing that he's calling his hero name. Groaning and yawning, Izuku rubbed his eyes before his ears catches Parker's words.

"[Wake up. We're here.]" Peter said, motioning them to leave the bus, and they followed. After getting out, they walked for a few minutes before finally reaching the house where Spider-Man lives.

Peter Parker knocked on the door two times before opening and said, "[MJ? Aunt May? I'm home!]"

Miles and Izuku heard some footsteps going down the stairs and saw a beautiful woman whose reddish-brown hair reached her shoulders and wearing black long sleeves and pants.

"[Peter.]" Said the woman approaching him and hugged him, which he returned the favor.

"[Welcome home.]" She greeted him and Peter thanked her, which then noticed two young boys behind the door.

"[Peter, who are these boys?]" Asked in a gentle, warm tone, Peter answered. "[You know the place where I said that Brooklyn would have black hole underneath and must stop it? Well, thanks to Norman, it didn't work and the space collider-]"

"[GRrrRrAaaH!!]"

He stopped the conversation when they heard Izuku yelled and glitching out before falling to the ground. This made the woman and Miles checked the young student's condition.

"[What's happening?]" Miles asked. "[That's the result of his atoms glitching in a different plane of reality. I heard there's six dimensions when one of the scientists shouted. Looks like we found one of them.]" Peter answered and mentioned Izuku's one of those people who are in their dimension.

Then, he glanced at the dark-skinned teenager. "[Miles, you still have the goober?]"

"[Goober?]" Miles said quizzically.

"[I mean the USB driver.]" Peter corrected himself. "[I call it a goober, because it can be a bypass key, a virus key, and many more keys, so I can't remember.]" He said while scratching his head.

Realizing this, Miles dug his hands into the pocket of his jacket and brought out the goober Peter asked. The man asked if he could take it and Miles said yes as he gave it to him.

Meanwhile, the woman asked the greenette boy. "[Can you move?]"

"[Yes, Ma'am.]" Izuku replied before struggling to stand up. The woman helped him and guided the two boys inside their house.

"[You guys can sleep here until you're ready.]"

"[I'll text my mom and dad that I'm staying in a friend's house for a few days after school.]" Miles said.

"[If you think that's the best, then go ahead.]" The woman responded before realizing something important.

"[Forgive me for late introductions. Name's Mary Jane Watson-Parker.]" She motioned her hand towards her chest.

Morales and Midoriya were surprised. The beautiful woman in front of them is Peter Parker's wife? Guess that Peter hit the jackpot.

"[By the way, MJ, where's Aunt May?]" Peter questioned his wife.

"[She's on her way here.]" Mary Jane answered shortly. Peter knew where he is and told her he's going to take a bath and change clothes.

"[Honey! I forgot to tell you something! Can you give Miles $50?! He bought the clothes I wear on the way home!]" Peter yelled on the other side of the room to which Mary Jane said okay.

"[No, no, no. It's okay. I can-]"

"[You don't need to, Miles.]" Mary Jane interrupted the young teenager. "[You helped my husband and I'll give the money back.]"

Miles wanted to refute, but didn't say anything and instead opened his phone and texted his Dad and Mom.

Izuku was relaxing on the sofa before realizing he hadn't take a bath for a long time. As he stood up, his stomach growled loudly to his embarrassment. Him hungry in a neighbor's house is something he can't get out of his mind.

"[Just wait a little longer. I'll go prepare dinner.]" Mary Jane said with a smile, looking at the embarrassed boy whose face is lowered.

"[Uhm, wud it be okay por me to take a bat aftur Peter?]" Izuku asked, mentally noting himself to study more lessons in English as soon as he's back home.

"[Sure.]" Mary Jane replied happily while noting of his accent. Izuku's a foreigner, but what part of country does he live in?

"[He's Japanese.]" Miles stated the obvious, and Izuku had no care about hiding his identity at this point.

Well, they discover Peter's identity and Miles' too, might as well share his side.

And that moment, the back door of the house opened and an elder woman entered the house. Her hair is all gray and she wears casual clothes.

"[Oh, hello there.]"

"[You must be Aunt May.]" Miles said.

"[That's right. Maybelle Parker's the full name. Where's Peter?]" She asked.

"[I'm taking a bath, Aunt May!]" Peter yelled inside the bathroom like he heard her at the other side of the door.

Aunt May chuckled before sniffing the air. Something smells... out of order until her eyes lead to the green-haired boy, who looked down, flustered at his own hygiene.

"[I... didn't take a bath nor eaten at all.]" Izuku admitted, his eyes were still looking down and heard a gasp from Aunt May.

"[Goodness gracious.]" She said before reminding Peter to hurry it up, to which he replied he's almost done.

"[I'll go get some clothes for you.]" She said before walking to the stairs to fetch the said clothes.

"[You dunt hab tuh dew it, Ma'am.]" His head shot up at the elder woman's figure, waving his arms to stop her from her tracks.

"[And leave you naked in my house?]" She asked as she turned over her shoulder with a smile and waited for the response, which is silence.

Smiling, she continued going to the room where Peter and MJ were sleeping before they heard Peter. "[Deku, I'm done.]" Peter left the bathroom, his lower body covered by the towel and his defined body exposed to the boys' visions.

"[Here,]" He threw a towel to Izuku, who caught it easily. "[You can use my towel.]"

...

Emotions driving, Izuku tried to hold back the tears, ready to form in his eyes, and yet this is the first time these last two days someone has given him the necessities to survive. Shelter, food, water, and comfort.

"Arigato gozaimasu." Izuku showed gratitude in his native language and bowed like Iida, before entering the bathroom.

Peter was confused with what the greenette boy just said to him. However, one key giveaway is bowing, and that gesture is enough for the people inside to understand him.

Inside the bathroom, the Midoriya kid began to take off his clothing when he heard a voice behind the door.

"[Kid, if you're finished taking off the clothes, give them to me. Aunt May will take care of the sewing.]" It was Peter's voice. Complied, Izuku slightly opened the door and gave Peter the clothes before slowly shutting the door and went on to cleanse himself.

While taking a bath, Mary Jane began to cook with Aunt May telling them that she'll be back. As for Peter, he asked Mary Jane first to see if she needs some helped, to which his wife wave it off and carry on what he should do tonight.

Miles offered, but the beautiful wife of Peter Parker refused. They are the guests and must be treated with respect. Peter shrugged before sitting down on the sofa. Grabbing the remote on the glass table in front of him, he turns the television on as it lit up to life.

Finding some entertaining channels, he pressed a button to switch channels. He kept going until... a certain channel caught his attention.

A few minutes later, Izuku turns off the shower and pushes aside the curtains before grabbing the towel provided by Peter to wash himself.

After drying and tying the towel around his waist, a knocking sound came from the door and a voice came next. "[Deku,]" This time, it's Aunt May's voice. "[Here are some clothes.]"

She slowly opens the door and stretches her arm out covered by the shirts, boxers, and pants.

"[Tank you.]" Izuku accepts as he gathers them before Aunt May pulled the door to close.

Putting on the clothes, Izuku exited the bathroom with Aunt May waiting for him. He handed her the towel and she grabbed it before commenting, "[Dinner's almost ready, by the way.]"

She guided him to the dining room before going to the bedroom upstairs. Izuku saw the food is ready for the whole... 'family', he thinks of a better word but can't find it.

The Parker Family gestured to the guests to sit beside each other while they were on the other side of the rectangular table. As they settled in their respective places, Aunt May caught up to them and sat on the other side of the table.

Both Miles and Izuku waited for the family to start when they put their hands together and closed their eyes in unison.

Knowing it's a sign of prayer, Miles followed and Izuku, hesitant, but did it as well. It looks like the Western regions have the same traditions as the Eastern?

Or... could it be?

Peter began to start praying as he mentioned the Lord for giving thanks of eating together as a family, while also thanking that this day is not one of those days where he'll leave the Earth as he had so much to do not just for the citizens of New York, but also to his family as well. He also thanked the two kids for arriving early.

Peter proceeded to pray for everybody as they were all listening closely to his prayers. And a few minutes, he finished with 'Amen' and they followed his way. Izuku did it too, in an embarrassed whisper tone as to not disrespect the Catholic culture.

As to why he knows the Catholic practice despite the subjects he tackled in these years, he is actually a Catholic himself. During his childhood years, he and his mother would visit a church every Sunday. However, there is a bias amongst the churches for accepting people with Quirk, and never letting in the Quirkless society. Fortunately, they came upon the church that's accepting everyone indeed.

The day his mother died is the day he was led astray from visiting churches, but that didn't deter him from praying in his home, hoping that his life would turn 180.

He removed his train of thoughts when he began to gather food in his plate and ate a spoonful in a slow manner as to not embarrass himself in front of them.

"[So, kid.]" Miles and Izuku turned their heads towards Peter's voice. Realizing this, he coughed to correct himself. "[Deku.]"

"[Yes?]" The greenette boy responds.

"[Is it okay to know where you came from? You don't have to force yourself if you feel uncomfortable.]" Inquired the blonde husband of Mary Jane.

The Midoriya kid thought at first of hiding his origins, but clearly that wouldn't be fair for everyone here in this room, especially Miles and Peter.

Peter was able to hide his identity as the man behind the Spider-Man mask and Miles, well... he did feel a tingling sensation from him as he save them.

But right now, the blonde man was waiting for his answer.

"[So,]" Izuku started his speech. "[I leeb in Japan, near Shizuka Prefecture. The year where I am is 2135, and-]"

"[2135?!]" All of them raised their voice, surprised at the fact that year is-

"[You live 117 years in exact time ahead of us?!]" Peter questioned him.

"[Well, the date and time there is...]" The boy trailed off as he sunk deep into his own thoughts. Looking confused, Mary Jane asked if he's okay.

"[Somewhat.]" Izuku answered her. "[A lot of things happened within two weeks. So, if you guys wanted the short story of my world, most of the people living possess superhuman abilities we called Quirks and they are sorted into multiple categories. And yes, because of these Quirks, people established schools that focuses on students who aims to be the heroes that protects citizens from villains.]"

...

"[God, I wish I can travel to your world and see it for myself.]"

Chapter 37: Ch. 36 - Assemble

Right now, it's 10 PM and the Parker Family, Miles, and Izuku had already finished eating with Izuku embarrassingly eating most of them. But he had a reason, though. After eating dinner and cleaning the dishes, he gave them a short explanation of what happened before going to Peter and Miles' universe.

He introduced himself to be Izuku Midoriya and he was in a one-week internship with a heroine that has the superhuman abilities of a rabbit. In the middle of the week, they traveled to a place where chaos happened. Of course, if there are heroes with superhuman abilities, or Quirks, so do the villains.

He didn't explain the Nomus and encountering Stain while saving his friends, but what he did tell them is the demon named Kobalos.

They would've asked who is this Kobalos that Izuku came across when suddenly Izuku yawned, feeling tired as he informed them that he was in this universe for two days, sleeping in the alleyways of Time Square and never had the guts to steal food to survive.

No wonder he ate most of the food. He was deprived of hunger and proper rest.

They decided to let him sleep, along with Morales in the living room with Mary Jane going to their bedroom and bringing out two futons for the guests.

Right now, they're sleeping in the living room with Peter, who was watching over them before setting out with Mary Jane.

"[Aunt May, you sure you're not coming with us?]" Mary Jane inquired the foster mother of her husband.

"[No. It's okay.]" Said Aunt May. "[I'll go tomorrow early morning.]"

"[You sure?]"

"[Yes.]"

"[If you say so. If you're gonna leave later, we'll wait there.]" Aunt May assured them it's fine. Giving up, Peter told her that they're gonna go outside and went to the place they all know.

They went to the side of their house as Peter approached the garage and pressed buttons on the side.

There's a click in the garage door and a muffled sound behind it. Peter opened the garage door and inside is a motorcycle.

A red painted BMW R18.

Peter took the appropriate key from the side before he grabbed a helmet and so did MJ. Inserting into the keyhole, he revved the motorcycle's engine to life. With his wife hopping on, they ventured out to the place where he's been doing this once a year.

Around thirty minutes, they reached the destination.

The cemetery.

==Pause==

Okay, thanks for the pause there, author.

(No biggie, Mr. Parker. Just want to let them know who you are.)

Hey, don't call me Mr. Parker. You made me sound like I'm an old man. You can just call me Peter.

(Alright, Peter. I'll let you take this moment before starting the chapte r.)

Alright. Time to do this one more time. My name is Peter Parker.

I was bitten by a radioactive spider, and for 10 years I've been the one and only Spider-Man. Well, that is before I met Miles.

I'm so sure that you know my life. I saved a lot of people, fell in love, saved the city, again, and again, and again, and again.

Wait, did you guys watch the dance I did at the front of Staple Disheveled? Oh? No? Guess they really never talked about it, huh.

Oh well, not my fault anyway. But guess what? I'm a comic book, a cereal snack, did a Christmas album, have an excellent theme song, and a... so-so popsicle. I mean, I've been through and looked worse. But after everything that has happened to me, I still love being Spider-Man.

I would definitely break the jaw of someone who wouldn't love Spider-Man. Who wouldn't, though?

No matter how many hits I take, I would always find a way to get back. Because the only one that's standing between the world and oblivion is me.

But, after seeing Miles, I thought I was the only one. And I'll do whatever it takes for him to become like me, Spider-Man.

And I've been thinking. I did say that I love being Spider-Man, but recently I'm feeling tired. Trying to stop Kingpin from using the Super Collider and all, but I gotta have to thank Izuku later when the time comes.

Hadn't been for him, Miles would be feeling a large amount of guilt if I died.

Well, that's all for me folks. Time to start the story.

==Continue==

The snow was already setting in as it covered most of it.

Peter and Mary Jane saw some police officers monitoring the cemetery before stopping in a nearby parking lot.

Turning off the engine and locking the motorcycle, they walked towards the police and asked if it's okay to visit the cemetery.

They answered yes and it's okay. Just never thrash the place is all they needed to know.

Saying thanks, they went inside the cemetery, looking at the tombstones of the dead.

The couple felt sorry for those who have lost their loved ones during their time here on Earth.

Mary Jane pulls out her phone and checks the date and time.

{Saturday; Decembruary 22, 2018}

{10:37 PM}

(Before you guys asked, this is what I saw in the movie, and I would follow that MONTH name.)

Putting back, they continued to trudge the path, finding one specific gravestone.

As they approach the place where they're heading, they notice something. Or someone, at that.

When they slowly approach the figure, Mary Jane notices that the person's height is tall, somewhat the same height as her husband.

Peter Parker, on the other hand, remains ever so vigilant, keeping his wife safe from whoever is in front of the tombstone where they're going.

But that was erased when he heard the person saying something.

"[Hey, Uncle Ben.]" The person muttered.

This caught Peter by surprise. This figure know his foster father?

No one outside his family knows Uncle Ben...

Unless...

"[I'm sorry I've failed you so many times.]" The person's head hung down with such emotions letting out.

Peter didn't say anything as he stopped walking and slightly raised his arm to stop MJ.

"[To tell you the truth, Uncle Ben. I'm starting to get tired no matter how many times I try to get up. And each time met with a violent assault to my life.]" The person sighed before continuing his speech.

"[And that Aunt May is with you, I wish that you could watch over me one last time, before I can finally take a rest.]"

This quirked Peter as he raised an eyebrow in confusion, but that was quickly replaced with a horrible realization.

"[I have to find this world's Spider-Man and go home. I've got a lot of things to do. But until then, I'll see you around, Uncle Ben. I missed you so much.]"

With that, the person shifted his body and was about to leave when he saw two people in front of them.

There, they can finally examine the features of this figure. Standing 182 centimeters tall, a visible rotund shape on his abdomen can be the first one to be exposed if someone sees him. But what caught Peter's eyes is the person's hazel eyes and brown hair and most importantly...

The distinguishable appearance. It's almost like...

"[You're...]"

"[Like me...]" The brown-haired guy confirmed.

==Pause==

Okay, so let me introduce myself for the first and last time. You see the guy that made the author revealed at the last moment? That's me.

My name... is Peter Benjamin Parker, or Peter B. Parker.

Okay, people can say, "Meh, we already heard this before thanks to the Emperor's Groove's 4th wall break, or Deadpool's personality, or my other me did a while ago." but hey, it can't hurt to reintroduce again, right?

Alright, I trailed off there, so where was I again?

Oh yes, reintroduction.

Just like him, I was bitten by a radioactive spider, and for the last 22 years, I thought I was the one and only Spider-Man.

Damn, what a day to explain my whole life, huh?

I'm 100% sure you know the entire story.

I saved the city, fell in love and got married, saved the city again, and again, maybe too much that it began to take a toll on me, my marriage was put into test, made some dicey money choices, and never invested in a Spider-Man themed restaurant.

15 years have passed and a lot of super boring things have happened daily. I broke my back, a drone flew into my face, and the last two things were... something. I had to bury Aunt May, and me and my wife... we split up.

If you guys thought that I handled it like a champion, indeed I didn't. No matter how many hits I've taken and each time I tried to stand up, it was getting harder, and suffocating.

I got a lot of time to reflect and work on myself. As I was watching National Geographic Wild, I stumbled upon the fun fact of seahorses.

They are monogamous and they mate for life. They made their life work... and look at me, being petty jealous of thousands of seahorses that made a living with their partners.

I really wanted to reconcile with my wife, but something made me become a coward.

...

She wanted to have kids, and that scared me.

I promised Uncle Ben to never break a woman's heart. And here I am, I broke my wife's heart just like I broke the promise.

...

Flash forward, I'm in my apartment, doing push-ups, ab crunches... oh who am I kidding. You guys literally know what happened. As I was trying to sober up everything by eating pizzas, something weird happened to me. I've encountered a lot of weird stuff, but this one was DEFINITELY weirder than the weirds.

I was sucked into a vortex and I made it in time by suiting up with almost leaving my mask behind. And the next thing I know is KABOOM! I got hit many times with no control thanks to the speed I have. It's like entering the Earth's atmosphere, but more bouncy if I hit the touchdown.

Standing up, I surveyed my surroundings.

You see, I was in New York, but things were literally different. Also, I found Spider-Man in this universe. He was alive and still kicking.

When I first came to this universe, my mind was already focused on finding him, getting the goober and going home quickly.

But, not without seeking help from... Uncle Ben.

And you want to know what happens next? I wanna know as well.

(I wanna know what happens. Pretty sure everyone wants to know.)

Oh, come on, you just broke the tear-jerking moment at the end.

(Sorry.)

I'll forgive you if you continue the story.

==Continue==

They stood at their place, staring at each other with their own Spider-Sense telling them that they are the same.

"[Peter?]" Mary Jane called out. Her husband didn't look at her despite being called as he knows that her focus is on the other Peter.

Peter B. felt a lump in his throat, feeling more awkward that he had to encounter this universe's Mary Jane this quick. And he wasn't ready.

He didn't utter a single word, prompting the wife to slowly walk towards him.

"[Peter...]" She called him again.

"[Hello, Mary Jane.]" The red-haired beauty already sensed something's wrong with this Peter Parker. Some of his hair strands turned gray, the short stubble, and his gut turned from a defined body to... a plump of flesh, which is good and bad in its own way.

And even she didn't go unnoticed when he called her whole first name.

"[What happened?]"

"[Things.]" Peter quickly responded.

"[Do they include me?]" She asked another one.

"[Yes.]" Peter B. said while looking away from her gaze.

"[Look at me.]" He didn't listen. Mary Jane wasn't having it as she lifted her arms and her hands gently grabbed Peter B.'s cheeks and slowly made him face her.

Peter can see the concern flowing in her eyes and expression, reminding how similar this and his MJ's are.

"[No matter what happens, Peter. There will always be someone that will comfort you in these times. Don't ever think you're alone, Peter.]" MJ said while brushing some of her fingers against the brown-haired man's skin.

She delivers emotions through her gestures and sayings, something that Peter B. picked up from his ex-wife in his universe.

"[Even if I don't understand what's happening in your world,]" Mary Jane pulled herself to him as she enveloped him in a comforting hug. "[I wish you and your MJ good luck.]"

Peter Parker, on the other hand, watched the whole scene and after hearing what his wife said to his alternate version, he already guessed that his alternate didn't have a good time or something that broke him and the alternate MJ apart.

He didn't say something and only gave space to both his wife and his other self. It's a good thing that he encountered MJ way back in their childhood years.

After a moment of silence, Mary Jane detached herself from Peter B. as she asked if he could wait a moment longer, and he answered yes.

On cue, Peter Parker walked to his alternate self and patted his shoulder as if he really understood the pain Peter B. is having at the moment.

Peter B. nodded back and took a few steps back, allowing them to have the space for talking with the person that created them to become who they are now.

Peter and Mary Jane stared at the tombstone with the inscribed letters of the person lying underneath.

{Benjamin Parker}

{Beloved uncle, father, husband, and an idol}

{Decembruary 22, 1955 - Decembruary 22, 2018}

The couple sank their heads as they closed their eyes and intertwined their hands. They all prayed for Uncle Ben, thanking for giving them guidance and protection.

A bittersweet moment for Peter Parker. Today's the day when Uncle Ben was born, partied... and got rejected by Peter himself, leading the respectable man to his death.

Those are the moments that made him wish that he would've turned back time and corrected his wrongs. But seeing the life he has right now, married to his childhood love, Mary Jane, Aunt May knowing his secret identity as Spider-Man, and everyone in New York supporting him, he wouldn't change it for his life.

The radioactive spider may be the trigger, but Uncle Ben opened his eyes to the world.

After a few minutes, they finished praying and went to Peter B.'s side. "[Want to eat dinner? I'll pay.]" Peter offered his alternate version.

"[Sure. Thanks... me.]" Mary Jane chuckled before joining. One they have in common is a bottomless hunger.

==Izuku Midoriya's Dreamscape==

Two days was torture for him, and it's a miracle that Izuku stumbled into Spider-Man's parallel dimension. The sore bit was him glitching in this universe. This could only mean one thing, and that is to-

"Toshinori hasn't chosen a successor, right?"

"No."

"Then, whose presence is this?"

The boy was confused. These voices in his head, it seems they knew All Might's identity. Opening his eyes, he was surprised that he wasn't met with a ceiling or the ceiling fan of the living room. Instead, he was met with a part of a wall and the floor attached to it.

What surprised him though is the royal chairs, eight at exact, surrounded him and each of those chairs is occupied by a person.

Eight chairs, eight people, and somehow this feels eerily familiar to Izuku. Izuku tried to think where he heard it.

"Who are you guys?"

...

"You can hear us?"

"You can speak?"

"Did we hit Quirk Singularity already?"

Quirk Singularity? What is that?

"It's a constant evolution of Quirks."

Wait, what? They can-

"Yes, we can hear your thoughts, loud and clear." Replied the feminine voice.

"Wait, you mentioned Toshinori..." Izuku gasped at the fact. "Then... that means..."

His eyes widened.

"You're the One For All users.."

"That's right, kid." Said the large muscular, bald man wearing dark leather clothes with gold stylish goggles and a bandolier. "Name's Banjo Daigoro. The fifth user, pro hero Lariat."

"En. Sixth user." Replied the young, fairly short man.

"Yoichi Shigaraki. The first user of One For All." The long, white-haired man replied.

"Hikage Shinomori. Fourth user." Another white-haired man responded, one that has noticeable scars across his face.

Last but not the least is the only lady in this supposed dreamscape.

"Nana Shimura, the seventh user. I'm the one who chose Toshinori as my successor."

Speaking of Toshinori, Izuku asked, "What about Toshinori-sensei? How is he?"

"His soul is here, but faint." Replied the sixth. "Right now, he is distraught, knowing of your disappearance and trying to find you these last two days."

"I see..." Midoriya pondered to himself as he scratched his hair in annoyance.

"This is a huge amount of info dump that's piled before me, like a lot of assignments from different subjects that were pushed onto us students. First is meeting the users of One For All, second is your name, Shigaraki-san," He pointed at the first holder. "You seem to be a relative of Tomura Shigaraki, whom I've encountered and fought against his pet back from the incident in USJ. Third is how did I acquire One For All? Remembering what All Might said way back, it can be transferred through blood or another way that came from the original user..." He finished his speech with a sigh.

"I really can't get a break, huh?" He said to himself as they all heard it but didn't speak as he let out his frustrations.

"Sorry about that. We are as surprised as you are as we are wondering how you got here." Nana said.

"It's understandable." Izuku waved off as if they're the reason. "Maybe we'll talk sometime later, or when I get back to our dimension. I... I have to focus on the problem we're having right now."

"Sure. No pressure." Banjo said and that didn't help the poor kid's circumstances.

"Saying no pressure makes me feel like getting pressured already." Izuku ridiculed before apologizing, the stress was getting into him with all this information.

He would've continued sleeping if it weren't for the atoms in him glitching out right now.

"[AaAaaaaAaaAAHHhh!]"

The distraught groan from Izuku rouses himself and Miles in their slumber. Miles checked his friend whose body was twitching and glitching, very much recoiled because of him not being part of the universe.

"[Hang in there, Izuku.]" Miles tried to ease the pain, but he knew it wouldn't work. The only cure is to put the override key into the collider and bring him home... and the other five.

After a few seconds, it stopped. Miles grimaced at his actions, why is he even sleeping? Did his mind just go with the flow? Or is it something else?

"(We need to find Peter. Who knows how long they can survive in this world.)" The young dark-skinned teenager reflected as he asked Izuku if he could stand up and answered yes.

"[We don't have a lot of time.]" Midoriya stated with Miles agreeing. They have to find the other Spider-Men, but the possibility is either zero or a hundred. They can be from New York, or other states of the US. Or even-

'Thud'

"[What was that?]" Miles obviously stated the obvious. A random thud was loudly heard from the backyard. Scrambling to their feet, they rove to the back and saw someone lying on the ground.

A person wearing a black and white suit with a hoodie on. As they're about to help the individual, their Spider-Sense was telling them.

This person in a spandex suit, it was telling them... that they're like them.

They ushered the masked person into the house and set aside the futons so they could rest them on the sofa.

As they monitored, the person was stirring from their 'wake', opening their eyes to see two boys watching them.

One boy he doesn't know, and the other? She knows. In fact, she met him. In the school he attended.

Izuku stepped back to give space, but Miles didn't. The masked person grabbed her mask and revealed her identity to them.

Guess who spoke first?

"[Hey, guys.]"

"[Gwanda?]" Miles replied in surprise.

"[You know her?]" Izuku inquired.

"[Yeah. She's in the same school I'm attending now. Visions Academy in Brooklyn.]" The dark-skinned boy answered. But how did she get here that fast? Was she stalking them from someone far away? What time is it, by the way?

"[It's Gwen, actually. And I got here just recently.]" Gwanda, or Gwen, corrected Miles. "[And Aunt May found me, guided me here and said I can stay inside while waiting. She said she had some business to do, and will be back for a few minutes.]"

"[I see.]" The Morales kid was about to question her again, but she beat him first.

"[If you're asking if I literally live here, sadly no. I'm from another dimension. Like another, another dimension.]"

==Pause==

I'm gonna introduce myself this time, huh?

(I mean, I made you become the next person to appear. Just like before.)

Fair enough. All right, people, let's go from the start one more time.

My name is Gwen Stacy.

I was bitten by a radioactive spider, and for the last two years, I've been the one and only Spider-Woman.

You guys know the rest. I joined a band, saved my dad from being killed... but I couldn't save my best friend... Peter Parker. Because of this, I began to save everyone else.

And no, I don't make friends anymore, just to avoid any distractions.

One day while I was fighting Doc Ock, this weird thing happened. Like really, really weird. I got sucked into a black hole and the next thing I knew was that I was blown in... New York, but not my New York.

I checked the time and date, I was blown into last week.

My Spidey-Sense told me to head to Visions Academy. I wasn't sure until I met Miles.

And that's about wrapped up in my part. Go ahead and see what happens.

==Continue==

"[So, there you have it.]" Gwen said.

"[Sorry about your haircut. I kinda like it, though.]"

"[You don't get to like my haircut.]" Izuku seemed to stumble on Stacy's bad side, but after hearing her story, who could blame her?

She didn't want to have friends, because if she did, then there's a chance that they'll get in danger... and get killed by her enemies.

Miles didn't say anything and changed the subject to avoid the awkwardness that's about to linger in the room.

"[I'm... sorry about your friend.]" Miles said, receiving a small smile from the girl and thanked him before adding up.

"[I know how hard this is. To have you figure this stuff with or without Peter, but... it's kinda nice to know that we're not the only Spider-person around.]"

"[Yeah...]" The sides of Miles' mouth raised up, knowing that he, well technically Izuku, saved both of them from Kingpin and the Super Collider that was about to occur under Brooklyn.

Izuku resonated with what Stacy said about not being the only Spider-person. Knowing that in another world, there's always one Spider-Man, and slash or, Spider-Woman. It was enough for some burden to be lifted from every Spider-Man's shoulders.

"[If you ever decide to make friends again, we could always open up a slot.]" Miles responded as he turned his face to Izuku, signifying he's here too, as friends of Gwen Stacy.

"[I'll... keep you posted.]" She hesitates, but assured them if the time comes, they'll be there.

He'll be there for her.

"[Cool.]"

Their conversation was interrupted when they heard the door to the house opened, getting the trio's attention to see Aunt May.

"[Hello, Aunt May.]" Gwen welcomed the aunt of Peter.

"[Hello, dear.]" Aunt May greeted back, and noticed that the two boys were awake.

"[You boys could sleep more. It's 12 Midnight.]"

"[Thank you, Aunt May. But I think we don't have a lot of time.]" Izuku responded.

"[I agree with Izuku. We woke up because he was suddenly glitching. We don't know when, but all we know is that we gotta stop Kingpin before it's too late.]" Miles sided with his friend.

"[I was thinking you would say that.]" Aunt May replied with a smile, but that was replaced with a serious expression and signaled them to follow her.

Opening to the backyard, she walked to a small shed with a lock that had the logo of a spider. Pulling out the key from her pocket, she unlocked the door of the shed and some complicated mechanism happened.

The door opened itself with a bright light inside. She looked over her shoulder with a smirk, and tilted her head as if to say 'Get in' in a badass expression.

They did as they were told. The door closed and it seems that they're going down. The next thing they knew was a large space. Lights suddenly lit up, showcasing a lot of things inside the basement.

They were all amazed by the sight, especially Miles and Izuku. This is some kind of a secret headquarters of every hero, and Izuku made some notes in his head to make one when he got back.

"[Wow.]" Said the mesmerized Miles. It took a few seconds before the descent finally stopped. The Midoriya kid looked back and saw chambers opened, revealing different suits of Spider-Man.

To say he was pleased is an understatement. He was so engrossed at each suit that he was interrupted by Aunt May.

"[Izuku, about your suit, I threw it away.]" Aunt May confessed. Izuku was appalled by the revelation. How can he come back with his hero suit?

"[I do like the logo after all, that letter A at the back. Must be connected with someone. But your suit is a little bright. Come, you can make your own suit here.]"

The last words piqued the boys' interests. Make a suit?! Well, then...

Not wasting time, Izuku and Miles approached Aunt May. Before they started, Aunt May was holding a tray and a pair of devices were on it. They look small, possibly worn by the wrists.

Aunt May told them that it's the web-shooters she just created for the Spider-people. But, do they fit?

"[They fit perfectly if you're gonna ask me.]"

...

"(Is she a mind reader or is the author just pissing us off?)" Izuku sweatdropped at how this story works. Like it came out of the fanfiction plot.

Ironic or not, all for the comedic moments of every story.

"[Give that to Miles. I don't need one.]"

"[You already have one?]" Miles asked Izuku.

"[Nope.]" Izuku pulled his sleeves and showed no web shooters. They're about to ask him when he adjusts his wrists.

And they were surprised.

"[You can shoot out webs?!]" Miles said in an awestruck look. The commotion caught the Spider-Woman's interest as she reached the group.

"[Pretty much it.]" Izuku demonstrated when he webbed one web-shooter. They all watched as the thick web strands came out of his wrist.

"[How on earth does that even work?]" Gwen said in a low tone, and everyone agreed with her.

"[Maybe the spiders are different or how the scientists made a lot of modifications on its DNA. I just didn't mind it.]" Izuku shrugged.

"[If you don't have organic webs, you're gonna make web-shooters?]"

"[Why wouldn't I do it? I'll do it to make it look like a spider, or else the worth I have and was given would be put to waste.]"

"[Fair point.]" Miles replied. Behind them, the elevator seems to activate.

"[Looks like they're here.]"

They waited for a few seconds and they arrived. Mary Jane, Peter, and...

"[Did I bump my head or am I seeing double?]" Izuku blinked many times, even to the point that he rubbed his eyes to see he wasn't seeing two Peter Parkers.

"[Are you from another dimension?]" Miles pointed at the older Peter Parker.

"[Yes, kid. Don't ask the obvious question.]" Peter B. waved it.

"[Then... can you guys help me?]" Miles asked a different question.

"[With what?]"

"[Teach me how to be Spider-Man.]"

"[Oh, he got you covered there.]" Peter B. patted the original Peter of this universe they're in.

"[What about you?]" This time it's Izuku who inquired.

"[Well, I can wait here until everyone's assemble and get home as quickly as possible.]"

"[In a way, you don't wanna help Miles? He needs someone to guide him, you know.]" Izuku stated.

"[Like I said, my other self would take care of it.]"

"[If you're included, then the teaching would be faster. Two is better than one.]" Izuku raised two fingers, showing a 'Peace', or 'Two numbers' sign. "[Besides,]" He added. "[He doesn't want to be a burden to a group. School or work, communication is important.]"

"[Yeah, I know that.]"

Peter B. was about to blow it off, because they're asking him to help Miles.

"[I know you, Peter.]" Aunt May joined the conversation. "[You're not the person to decline someone's help.]" She approached the older Peter, raising her hands to cup his cheeks.

"[Looking at you, you're very tired.]"

"[Well, I am tired.]" Peter B. let out a sad chuckle, she deliberately knew her nephew even if he's in a different dimension. She can see him like an open book.

"[But that won't stop you on helping a single person with a simple task, right?]"

"[...]"

"[Peter... every mistake makes us who we are. Those things send us down a road. And if there's anyone destined for greatness... it's you... son.]" The eyes of both Peters widened.

"[You owe the world your gifts.]"

...

Silence filled the basement. For Peter B. Parker, the death and burial of his own aunt, and the breakup with his own Mary Jane has been haunting him up until now. Hearing her speech lightens up his mood. And by lighten, it means emotional. Like a large responsibility was hoisted from his heart.

Gwen began to reflect on all the actions she has done to themselves and to the people. And knew it was worth the trouble, and only a few of the people they saved appreciate her cause to the society even if she's doing it against the laws.

Generally, the fact that they are able to save someone's life is enough for them to live another day. They know this won't last forever, but they will savor every moment, bad or good.

Izuku had to bite down his mouth, because it hit him home. The society was really horrible to him. From child to teenager, he received verbal and physical bullying, illegal use of Quirk in the public, child abuse, child neglection, and lack of security of the schools he attended.

Looking back, it was nothing short of a miracle that he was still alive and had the decency to develop himself from danger. He would've... done the other way around as to never bother those around him.

But... an angel saved him from a certain event that would cause his existence to be forgotten.

That angel would be Nejire Hado.

But before the angel is the undying love of his late mother, Inko. She sacrificed her life for taking care of him and giving him the attention. Despite the loss of his father, she still kept on going, because of him. She wanted him to have a bright future no matter how cruel the world is to them.

Against all odds, she made sure that her baby will keep on going.

Especially the quote that was left from her.

"I will love you to the best of my ability today, and forever."

His mother had already seen his worth from the day he was born from her womb. And she indeed gave every ounce she had in her body, mind, and soul... to love her only child.

He recalled every special moment he had with his mother, and it brought him to tears as he silently cried in the background, lowering his head to let the tears flow.

Mary Jane was also affected by her aunt-in-law. Even if she wasn't destined for something great, or that she is still affected by the influence of her grim parents, just being herself leads to the man who will eternally love her for a long time.

They silently cried from the emotional speech of the person who is the philosopher of the family.

Miles Morales was also reflecting on his history with his parents. His Dad, Jefferson Davis, was pushing him to the point where he didn't want to do it. His mother, Rio Morales, was there to support him by his side.

Just then, the phone in his pocket rang. Checking the caller, Miles was surprised it's his dad. Sensing the atmosphere, he sneaked away from the group. Once out of ears' range, he accepted the call.

"[Hey, Dad.]"

"[Miles. How are you doing?]"

"[Oh, uhm, I'm actually doing the last assignment.]" He lied. "[I'm about to finish.]"

"[I see. You better take care of yourself there.]"

"[Yeah, Dad.]"

...

"[Uhm. Miles, would it be okay for you to listen to me for a moment?]" His dad said, letting out a concerned voice in his tone that was heard by his son.

"[Sure.]" He answered with an unsettled tone. Miles heard a wavered breathing. Is it something bothering his dad?

There's a moment of pause, before Jefferson began to speak.

"[I... just had this feeling... that you wanted to at least stay in your friend's house for days to get away from us. Or at least, me.]"

The dark-skinned teenager was surprised. He didn't think of that idea, not even a fracture of his mind.

"[Sometimes... people drift apart, Miles.]" His speech was wobbly, as if he had to let out his bottled emotions.

"[And I don't want that to happen to us, okay? ...If you have a grudge against me, it's okay. I may deserve it, but you have to let me say the reason.]" He halted his sentence, sharply inhaling to compose himself before continuing.

"[The reason why is because of this spark. I wanted to let it grow bright by pushing you, so you can feel it. But, I don't have the authority or power over it. It's all yours... Whatever you choose to do with it, you'll be great, no matter what... Look... I... sometimes I don't understand you because you're you, and you don't understand me because I'm being me... But even if you don't understand... I just... I just want to let you know... that I love you.]"

...

"[You can come home whenever you want. Just... call or text us so we keep track of how you are doing, okay?]"

"[...Okay, dad.]" Miles mustered up the words before ending the call. "[I love you. I'll be back soon. Tell mom I love her, too.]"

"[Will do. Love you, too, son.]"

The call ended as Miles started to weep silently. The rocky relationship he had with his father has opened up and showered with a bright light at the end of the path.

Somewhere in the apartment in Brooklyn, Jefferson closed his phone before placing it on the table in front of him.

"[Told you he would come around.]" His wife, Rio, looked at him with a reassuring smile before engulfing him in a warm hug, easing the tension in his body.

She heard what her son said, revealing that the entire conversation was put in speaker mode on the parents' side.

"[Thanks, hun. I needed that.]" Jefferson lovingly kissed Rio's forehead. She truly appreciated the value of the father-son talk before telling him to retire for the night.

With a sigh of relief, Jefferson agreed as they stood up from the sofa, turning off the light and went to their bedroom.

Back at the basement, the Parker family slowly relaxed, and so did Gwen, Izuku, and Miles. Izuku turned around and was surprised to see his new friend had disappeared in their eyes.

The elevator didn't go up, so where did he go? Did he get the web-shooters and went outside to breathe?

"[Uh... Miles?]" Gwen asked, surprising Miles for a moment. He was there for a second, but was gone after. She started to walk forward while looking for him. "[Where did you go?]"

"[I'm right here, Gwen.]"

"[Where? We can't see you.]" She slowed down the pace.

"[Right in front of you.]" She looked forward, and the remaining members of the group followed.

They heard Miles' voice.

"[Can Spider-Man turn invisible?]" Miles calmed down and soon made him visible. Spider-Woman slightly jumped

"[Not in my universe.]" Gwen answered.

"[So as mine.]"

"[Same here.]"

"[Ditto. That can be a flight or fight response.]" Peter B. said with Peter nodding his head.

"[What's that?]"

"[Hm... How should I explain this? When Stacy called you, were you in a middle of something?]" Peter said.

"[I was having a talk with my dad, And was surprised Gwen called me after the call.]"

"[So... you're in a world of thoughts and calling you out of nowhere surprised you?]" Miles nodded.

"[Hm... I can guess that the surprise thing made you heightened your senses, out of nowhere or out of defense mechanism of thinking you'll get caught or whatever it makes you feel uneasy, that turned you invisible?]"

Miles was thinking. Yes, he was having a moment after the talk with his dad, so him getting called is indeed a shock.

"[Pretty much.]" Miles admitted.

"[...Sometimes I envy you having the invisible ability.]" Izuku gave his friend a jealous look.

"[I would 'kill' just to get an ability like that.]" Gwen added.

Guess that Miles achieved every child's dream of getting a superpower. An invisibility to sneak away from their parents, schools and making fun of their friends.

Miles chuckled, knowing that he has an ability no Spider-Men have, already distinguishing himself from the rest.

Aunt May looked at the kids in front of them. Despite they're not blood related, except Peter B and his Peter, the scene looks like every siblings would do.

Getting jealous that the youngest sibling gets something they don't and they tease about him. It brought a smile to her face before joining them. Despite the pressured limited time left, they have random time to soothe the tension building up not just the ambience in the large basement, but also themselves.

"[We can have the time to enjoy, but... don't forget why we're here.]" Aunt May joined his nephew's group.

"[Aunt May, you killjoy.]" Peter B and Peter said in sync.

"[Oh, shush you.]" Aunt May shrugged it off, smiling at how similar they are, regardless of different dimensions. "[Kingpin's already dangerous.]"

She slightly raised her head, looking at large pictures connected to each other like webs.

They all changed their attention to the pictures. They already knew who they were facing. Izuku has little knowledge, but thanks to the comics he read about Spider-Man, he knew some enemies.

Tombstone, Scorpion, Doc Ock, and the recent Prowler. The greenette boy looked at each picture, none showing Doc Ock. Probably one of the guys in the picture above Tombstone.

"[He knows we're coming.]" Peter said.

"[We're going to be outnumbered, Peter. Just only us.]" Miles counted the gang. Only 4 of them.

"[Don't be so sure. You might need these.]" Aunt May gave them stickers and pens.

They were confused at first when suddenly their Spider-Sense began to tingle. It leads to the ceiling above and some small white circles illuminated in the dark.

No, that's not right. Those are not white circles. They have the shape of... eyes. There are 4 pair of eyes, except one has the red color.

"[You think you're the only ones who thought to come here?]" They felt some small joy hiding behind the smirk from Aunt May.

Miles squinted his eyes for a better vision, and sure enough, one of the eyes revealed themselves to them.

"[Hey, fellas.]" The voice of the first person addressed. There's something odd about him.

"[Is he in black and white?]" Miles asked.

"[Where's the wind coming from? We're in a basement.]" Peter B. stated the logic. In fact, he holds the truth. The cape from the person wearing it was swaying in the breeze. There's no open area for any wind to get in, so how indeed.

"[Wherever I go, the wind follows. The wind smells like rain.]" The black-and-white person emphasized with the movement of his free arm before gently lowering himself with a web.

"[Hi, guys!]" Said another voice, but more child-like and girly. Izuku saw a large round red-colored robot... with a girl, who looked like in middle school or high school.

"Konnichiwa! Hajimemashite yoroshiku!" The boy was surprised as they saw the girl make a swan dive before doing the... aegyo pose, and made some intro attacks along with her robot.

"[This could not literally get any weirder.]" Peter sweatdropped.

"[It can get weirder.]" Corrected the... talking pig as he walked towards them with a wet hand. Peter B looked up, his worst thoughts came true. It did get weirder. "[I just washed my hands, that's why they're wet.]" The talking pig in a Spider-Man suit extended his hand to which Izuku accepted and shook hands with it.

"[Nice to meet you.]" Izuku welcomed him before freeing his hand. Looking at his hand, it looks wet, and slippery. Not wanting to hurt the salutations from the small creature, he ignored the water substances in his hand and let it drop.

"[Looks like there's 8 of us now.]" Izuku chatted as the Spider-Sense of everyone, except Mary Jane and Aunt May, heightened their awareness.

It took a moment until they said it all together.

"[You're like me.]"

==Pause==

(It's your time to shine!)

Ladies first?

Go ahead, Peni. You got this.

Thanks.

Hi, everyone! My name is Peni Parker. I'm from New York in the year 3145. And I have a psychic link with a spider who lives inside of my father's robot. And we've been best friends forever!

Well, that's just about me. Now it's your turn, Peter.

Me?

Me?

Yes, you.

Okay then.

My name is Peter Porker. You thought that I was originally a pig, but jokes on you I was originally a spider that was bitten by a radioactive pig. Weird, I know. I'm a photographer working for the Daily Beagle. When I'm not pooching around, I work like a dog, trying to sniff out the latest story, or even solving crimes in the dark. I frolic and I dance, and I do this with my pants.

(...Uhhh... what do you do with your pants?)

Anyways, if you even mess with Ham, you'll get a hammer... Also, can I get a hotdog?

(Ain't you a cannibal?)

Technically, yes, I actually mind, but as long as I won't be fucking eaten by another cannibalist, I'll be fine.

(LANGUAGE! Thanks for the dark humor out there, Peter Porker. Last but not the least is you.)

Me?

Me?

Yes, you.

Here goes nothing. I'm Peter Parker from 1933. Much like everyone, I was bitten by a radioactive spider. I'm a private eye for peace, and I like fighting a lot of Nazis. Also, did I mention I like drinking egg creams? Well, now you know.

Sometimes, I want to feel something, like let the matches burn down to my fingertips just feel anything. But it didn't let me. While I was waiting for the Nazis, something weird happened to me.

==Continue==

"[Okay, then.]" Miles Morales said, breaking the silence.

"[So, how did you get here?]" Peter B. walked up to Peter '33.

"[Well, it's a long story... It's actually not. Except Aunt May found us when she's going out, and shepherd us all here.]" Peter '33 emphasized while looking at the elder.

"[And now, we're just trying to find a way home.]" Peni said with a robot changing its expression from normal to sad.

"[The only way home is back through the collider gizmo. The only trouble is...]" Peter '33 said.

"[One of us has to stay behind and destroy it.]" Peter Porker finished the sentence.

"[We'll do it.]" Peter answered while patting Miles on the shoulder. The boy was surprised at this and was about to ask but Peter beat him to it.

"[Don't worry, Miles. We'll train you.]"

"[Even if we don't have a lot of time?]" Miles asked.

"[He's right. We don't have much time to train.]" Peter B. replied.

"[But I don't want to let him feel like he's not part of this group. This is his chance to prove himself.]" Peter refuted.

"[I want him to stay here for his own safety. He's going to pose a danger to the team if he got hurt.]"

"[Come on, this is his biggest test of being a hero and he needed to do this for his own good!]"

A verbal exchange of two Peters came into a heated argument, and a heated argument turned into a fight.

Mary Jane and Aunt May wanted to stop the two boys, but knowing that they're in a brutal dog fight, decided to let someone in the team to stop.

But even before one of them attempted to stop the Peters, Miles was feeling it, the tension rising in this large basement they're in. Peter B. wanted him to be safe, just like how his parents do. And Peter wanted him to take the chance to prove that he belongs to the team.

That one moment struck him to his school, with the words ringing in his head.

"I'm assigning you a personal essay. Not about physics, but about you... and what kind of a person you want to be."

And that connected to what he did two days ago, somewhere in the train station where he did it with his uncle Aaron Davis before this whole thing messed up.

And then, there's his dad.

"It's all yours... Whatever you choose to do with it, you'll be great no matter what."

That sparked him to run his emotions wild without thinking.

All of a sudden, he shouted.

"[STOP!!!!]" A large blast came towards the Peters. Everyone looked at him in shock, even Miles himself was surprised.

Two Peters fell to the ground, feeling the electricity running down on their body while looking at the dark-skinned teenager.

After a moment, they retain their composure. Aunt May helped Peter B., and Mary Jane to her husband. Then, Peter B. stated, "[I think he's ready to become Spider-Man.]" Peter nodded as they all looked at him.

"[Ready as he'll ever be.]" Izuku patted Miles on the back, not noticing that everyone, including Aunt May and Mary Jane, looked at the green–haired boy.

It took a split moment for him to see all eyes are on him. "[Uhm, guys? What is it?]" He inquired. No one in the basement said a word for an awkward short time.

...

"[Who are you?]" Peter '33 asked.

"[...Oh.]" The hero-in-training was flabbergasted. How could he forget?!

"[I'm sorry for the very late introductions. If you guys like, I'll go straight to the point.]" Izuku readied himself for everyone to hear.

"[My name is Izuku Midoriya. I used to live in Shizuoka Prefecture in the city of Musutafu, Japan, but I'm currently living in a school called U.A High School. The year in my universe is 2135. After being called useless because I don't have superpowers called Quirks at the age of 4, everyone began to abuse my life. Even my childhood friend turned against me and joined those who have Quirks, freely using it against me. My dad left the day I was born, but that's because he's providing financial stability to the family, becoming a hero and saving everyone else. Unfortunately, he died in the service of being a hero. My mother's the only one left for me. Sadly, she was caught in a fire when I was ten...]" Izuku bit his lips to stop crying.

"[But she didn't make it.]" He finished before continuing. "[I endured ten years of being bullied like a punching bag to everyone around me until one day I was bitten by a radioactive spider in a field trip, dated October 6, 2134. For the last ten months... I've been the one... and only...]"

...

"[Spider-Deku.]"

 

Chapter 38: Ch. 37 - The Way Home

Summary:

The second to last chapter of the mini-series of crossover with Spider-Man: Into the Spider-Verse.

"[That's some hardcore origins.]" Peter '33 commented after hearing Izuku's story. Hearing his childhood life just hit the Peters home. The years of being bullied at high school seems nothing compared to the torture that Izuku live through.

Everyone seemed tense, or even to the point that it brought them to near tears. Mary Jane and Aunt May made their way to the green-haired boy and enveloped him in a group hug, showing affection and empathy to him.

It may sound déjà vu, but there's similarities between him and the two Peters aside from getting bitten by a radioactive spider.

Both lost their parents at a young age.

Both were treated more than outcasts by their own society.

And both needed someone to comfort at their lowest.

It took a solid minute before Izuku told them he's fine before apologizing for sharing a heartbreaking story of his childhood past.

They paid him no mind. To be fair, they asked for it and got what they wanted.

Right now, it's time to focus on going home.

"[Peter, you have the key, right?]" Izuku asked Peter of this universe, who prompted him to bring out the goober and much to his surprise, it was damaged.

There's small sparks, and the drive was in no peak condition. It was fried.

"[Did... I do that?]" Miles asked nervously. He was thinking of the shock he made when the two Peters argued about his safety.

"[Now what?]" Peter B. stated the obvious.

"[Well, there's only one way to get it.]" Peter reached the conclusion. "[We'll go to Alchemax Lab tomorrow morning. 1 River Road, Hudson Valley, NY 12463, USA.]"

Miles opened the E-Gloo Map in his phone, searching for Alchemax Labs and it shows. The address is exactly what Peter said.

It's a private technological campus with 3.2 reviews, and a business phone, 202-105-5782. It opens at 9 AM.

"[That's how bad their business operations despite them being scientists? Guess they'll become Malwart scientifically.]" Izuku joked while looking at the screen.

"[Malwart?]"

"[That's the name of a popular store in U.S. What's the name in this one?]"

The Parker family, Miles, and Gwen thought about what store Izuku is asking, and why does it sounds familiar?

Malwart, malwart, malwart...

...

Walmart.

...

"[PFFFT! AHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!]" The Peters laughed loudly, while Mary Jane, Aunt May, Gwen, and Miles silently chuckled and giggled.

This continued for a moment while Peter '33, Peni, and Porker stared at them confusedly.

"[Do you guys know what they're talking about?]" Peter '33 had a question mark floating above his head.

"[I don't know, but I'm loving the roast.]" Porker stated.

"[I don't see a cooked pig in here.]" Peni said innocently.

"[Anyways, once we get the CPU, we'll let Peni do it.]" Peter instructed to which Peni replied with, "[Roger that!]"

"[How long will you finish making it?]"

"[A roughly estimation of 9 to 10 PM. It you're gonna get it fast, I can finish it sooner.]" Peni answered. Both Peters nodded at her.

"[And what about Miles?]" It was Gwen who inquired.

"[He's gonna come with us.]"

"[Wait, really?]"

"[I mean, you wanna know how to swing, don't you? Might as well take the opportunity.]" Peter B. encouraged the kid.

"[No way. I won't pass this chance.]" Miles said excitedly that made the older Peter chuckled in silent. It's like watching a kid getting what they wanted for their whole life and can't wait to go home to play with the newly bought toy.

The word 'kid' struck him home as he remembered it is related to having children with his Mary Jane, or in the current situation.

His thoughts were interrupted when Peter told everyone to have some rest and wait for their return tomorrow afternoon, hoping they can survive one more day until it's all done and can go back to their own timeline.

After agreeing with him, they all went back to the surface and slept at the living room with more futons and pillows from the sofas while Peter, Mary Jane, and Aunt May went to their rooms upstairs.

==Time Skip==

Izuku woke up with some slight noisiness. Surprisingly, his slumber wasn't interrupted the whole way. He's grateful for that one.

Slowly, he hoisted himself up and made his way to the kitchen. Even in his morning state, he can see Aunt May already serving newly cooked food with Gwen, Peni, Peter '33, and Peter Porker sitting in their seat.

"[Mornin', Izuku.]" Gwen greeted the green-haired boy.

"Ohayō gozaimasu." Izuku greeted back before realizing he said it in Japanese. He apologized before stating it means good morning in Japanese, a formal way at that.

They understood before Peni yelled. "You're Japanese?!"

"Hai." Izuku answered.

"[You understand the whole situation last night?]"

"[Un. It took some time. Self-taught and a little bit of online payment in joining a program.]" Izuku said as he remembered it clearly in his head. It was when he's eleven years-old when Mitsuki and her husband provide some small financial assistance to Izuku.

A distant memory that's refreshing and depressing at the same time.

Shaking those thoughts, he changed the topic if Miles, and the two Peters left.

Aunt May, answered yes. They left an hour before 9 AM. The green-haired boy looked at the wall clock. 9:19 AM. His stomach stabbed him with hunger as he sat down before everyone saying thanks and chowed down the food available on the table.

==With Miles and Peters==

Two hours and twelve minutes ago, or 7:30 AM, Miles was woken up by Peter as he and his counterparts are ready to go, wearing casual clothes.

The dark-skinned teenager asked where their suit was and quickly received an answer with them pulling their collar, revealing the suit beneath it.

Seeing their hidden suits, he panicked, saying he didn't have one now.

"[I know just the place.]" Peter said with a smile as they began to prepare the things needed.

A few minutes later, Peter told Aunt May that they're gonna go. Mary Jane kissed her husband and hugged his counterpart.

"[Have a safe trip.]" Aunt May said as they waved goodbye to them.

They went to the bus stop, waiting for a bus to come by. And sure enough, it arrived. The bus stopped and the door opened, revealing a familiar face to Peter.

"[Oh! Mr. Ian. Good morning.]" Peter and Miles remembered. It's the guy who drove them to safety last night.

"[You're on morning shift?]"

"[Nah, this is my last one before someone else takes it.]"areer expo

"[Almost 12 hours of driving. Here's the payment last night, now and an extra tip.]" Peter handed out the money to Ian.

"[Are you sure about the tip?]" Ian asked.

"[I'm sure. Think of it as customer feedback of keep up the good work.]"

"[If you say so.]" The bus driver accepted the money before asking where to now.

When Peter told the location, the bus driver's eyes widened while listing the receipt for both him and Peter.

"[Mr. Parker, right? Tell him to say hi for me.]"

"[No way. You're a fan of his books.]"

"[Yep. My children and wife are always reading his books.]" Ian said with a smile. The blonde-haired married man chuckled before letting out a statement.

"[He's finally graduating a few days later. At least he's got income to provide. Then again, filling his shoes is a difficult task.]"

"[That I agree.]" The driver nods before closing the door and the trio sat behind the driver's seat.

Thus, the drive to a particular store began.

Thirty-five minutes later, they reached the destination. It would've been twenty-five minutes if it weren't for the traffic, but then again, this is 'Murica.

I'm sorry. I mean America.

Peter & co. parted ways with Ian the bus driver before walking to the store a few blocks away.

It didn't take five minutes for them to step into the store of Stanley's Komik.

As they entered, they heard a clinking sound above the door, and soon were greeted by the manager.

"[Welcome!]" The manager said happily.

"[Good morning, Stanley.]" The blonde-haired Peter greeted back with a smile.

"[Ah, hello, Peter. Nice to see you.]" Stanley approached his close friend, giving him a hug and a pat on the back.

Peter returned the favor before they started to chat. "[How's life?]" He asked.

"[Oh, you know. Same old, same old. Gonna teach the one taking over the store a few days.]" Stanley replied contentedly.

"[You deserve a rest after all.]"

"[Guess so. Alright, enough about me. What about you?]"

"[Actually, not for me.]" He approached the dark-skinned teenager and patted his shoulder. "[For him.]"

Chuckled, Stanley asked what Miles wanted.

"[Think you can give him the Spider-Man costume? Of course, I'll pay.]" Stanley right ahead went to the costume aisle and found what the boy needed.

A red-and-blue Spider-Man costume suit with holes on the eyes.

He walked to the counter, clicking on the cashier for the amount. Peter gave the exact money as Stanley began making the receipt.

"[Can I return it if it doesn't fit?]" Miles inquired.

"[It always fit. Eventually.]" Stanley smiled. Miles turned slightly to the left, seeing the poster saying, 'No Refunds or Returns Ever'.

"[If you want to see, go ahead.]" Stanley offered the dark-skinned teenager to the bathroom where he could measure the costume by wearing it.

While Miles went to the bathroom, Stanley had his attention all on Peter B. Parker.

"[So, may I know who this guy looks like you? Your long-lost older brother?]"

"[Heh, I wish it is. He's my number one fan despite his age. He's just fawning over Spider-Man all day that we happened to meet each other just a week ago.]" The blonde Peter replied while Peter B. rolled his eyes, unamused by how this supposed to go.

"[You know if he were younger or around your age, I would mistakenly call him Peter. That's not your name, no?]" Stanley eyed the counterpart.

"[Nope. Benjamin's the name.]" Peter B. responded with slight lies. He used his middle name as another secret identity when traveling to another dimension.

Stanley nodded as he shook hands with the older Peter. Just then, the door from the bathroom opened and out came Miles in a Spider-Man costume.

"[See? Told you it would fit.]" The manager chuckled. Uncertain what to say, Miles can only say thanks to him as Peter told him to hide the costume under his clothes.

As Miles was doing what he just told, Peter looked at Stanley and said, "[Well, we got a walk to finish, Stanley. I'll be back tomorrow.]"

"[Tea at my house?]"

"[Sure.]" Peter accepted the offer as the trio waved goodbye. They were about to leave when Stanley shouted. "[I forgot something to give it to you.]" The remark was for Miles.

"[Hm?]" The elderly man grabbed something in the drawer and wrote it with a black pen before he went to them.

"[Here.]" Miles was given two photos of himself with ink signatures.

"[What's this for?]" The teenager asked.

"[Just a hunch. I got a feeling that your friend wanted it.]"

"[If you say so, Mr. Stanley.]" Miles kept it in his jacket's pockets. "[Thank you sir.]"

"[Anytime, lad. Have a great trip.]" Stanley watched them, waving goodbye as they head back to the bus stop before heading back inside. And right on cue, a white bus arrived with imprinted words of Hudson Valley Explorer.

They sat way back at the end since it's the only available seats. Their next destination?

Alchemax Laboratory.

After forty-minutes, they finally reached the place. Just a few yards away.

They took this opportunity to undo their casual clothes and equipped up their Spider-Man masks, concealing their identity.

After packing their clothes and shoes in their respective bags, they crouched towards a near boulder. Far ahead, they can see the distinguishable structure in a middle of the snowy forest.

"[What time is it?]" Peter B. questioned. The Peter of this universe answered it's 8:53 AM.

"[So, should we wait for everyone to arrive?]" Miles inquired.

"[We can do that or knockout every security guard inside.]" Peter suggested. His counterpart agreed.

"[Miles, think you can camouflage just like last night?]"

"[Uh, it's invisibility.]"

"[Correction, it's an advanced ability of camouflage. No other spiders can turn invisible, but rather blend in with their environment to catch prey.]" Peter B. explained with a little trivia about the arachnids.

"[Well, there are security cameras inside.]"

"[Change of plans. We should go to a vent from the rooftop.]" As they chatted, Miles was looking at his web shooters.

"[Uhhh, how do these web shooters work?]"

"[Oh, right. I forgot to tell you that. How about you teach him, Benjie?]" Peter nudged his older counterpart, who sighed in return before instructing Miles on how to do it.

"[Tap it with your middle and ring finger to shoot webs, double tap to release and thwip it out. Look where you want it to hit. Got it?]"

"[Crystal clear.]"

"[Okay. Let's go.]" Peter B. swung first followed by Peter. Miles was aiming his arm where they shot their webs at. Straight at the top of the tree.

"[Tap it.]" As he said that to himself, a long strand of web came out of his right web shooter. He was about to take off until he realized he was not in the momentum to swing faster.

"[Okay, let's do it again. Double tap to release and go a bit higher.]" The web split from the device as Miles climbed up a tree beside him. It was a struggle as his fingers are still sticking like a strong adhesive glue.

"[Stop sticking!]" He attempted to pull and was successfully detached from the bark before climbing and doing the process over again.

As for the Peters, they're already at the rooftop of Alchemax. They looked back and saw Miles Morales scaling a tree.

"[What is he doing?]"

"[Gaining height for quick momentum.]"

They continued observing how he will do his first swing as Spider-Man.

On the other side, Miles, who gained ten feet high, stopped climbing before aiming where his mentors aimed to swing.

Two Peters looked down and saw some guards looking away from where Miles at. Guess they're not doing their job properly as security guards.

Lame.

'Thwip'

The web was directed at the top of the tree. Miles done the first step. Next? The swing.

He was about to swing when the thought of falling overcame him and the sense of dread crept in.

"[What am I doing? What am I doing? What am I doing? What am I doing?]" He asked himself. He looked at where the Peters were, eyeing him with those white lenses.

For some reason, he felt like being judged by a strict teacher. And he had to do it at a grade A performance.

"[Timber.]" He said so casually before he jumped. He wanted to scream, but if he did, it would compromise the mission to get the data for the super collider. In a close life-and-death situation, he released it and aimed at another tree and swing closer to them.

As they watched, a sense of pride was rising, seeing how Miles adapt at situations like this made them smile behind the mask.

Miles freed the web as he focused on the rooftop. A strand of web shot at the roof beside the veteran Spider-Man. They positioned as the teenager pulled him closer to them and landed before rolling once.

"[Nice, Miles.]" Peter B. remarked.

"[One step after another. I'm proud of you.]" The blonde Peter patted the boy's back before approaching the vent that's big enough for one person to crawl through.

Just as they were about to go in, Miles looked back and saw an SUV stopped at the entrance.

He peeked to see a familiar pale-skinned person in suit coming out of the driver's seat.

"[Miles.]" Peter called out as he approached the mentioned person. "[Miles, we gotta-]"

He was about to say that they're going into the vent when he saw what the boy's witnessing.

"[Tombstone. If he's driving, then that means...]" His question was answered when a very humongous of a businessman came out of the side of the van.

"[Kingpin.]" Miles whispered.

"[Still one of those life's mysteries of how he still fit in that van.]" Peter shook the thought aside as he nudged Miles to get into the vent.

Peter B. opened the vent and crawled inside feet first. The blonde Peter went headfirst. For Miles? He cautiously descended on small supports before his foot slipped and fell on Peter.

Benjamin Parker caught them stopping them from falling due to their combined weight and possibly compromised the mission to get the data for the collider.

"[Sorry.]" Hearing Miles express his regrets for not doing better made the old Peter murmured, "[We all make mistakes.]" Peter told him before untangling themselves and resuming the operation.

"[So, how do we get to the head scientist' computer?]" Miles whispered.

"[Since Kingpin's here, might as well follow him. Who knows? Maybe he can lead us to where we wanted.]" Said the veteran Spider-Man with the young Peter agreeing.

Their eyes snapped at the room below as Kingpin and Tombstone were nearing a door. They advanced forward, watching the behemoth of a person walking at his own pace.

Peter B. asked a question while trailing them. "[What do they look like?]"

"[Huh?]"

"[The head scientist? She's a lady. Long, messy brown hair with eyeglasses. Did I mention skinny?]" Peter responded as they crawled to the vents.

Not long after, Kingpin entered a room and was able to meet a female scientist.

"[That's her.]" Peter B. thought as the blonde Spider-Man adjusted his body for Miles to crawl beside him and see what's happening below.

"[Oh, Mr. Fisk!]" The head scientist "[Look at this data. I know you can't really understand it, but these are really good numbers.]" She adjusted her glasses before going to her desk and sat on a big inflated blue ball.

As she opened her desktop, the Peters eyed the windowpane behind her.

It displayed the screen that was showing. Of course, whenever a personal electronic device is opening, a password or passcode was bound to happen.

"[Aaannnd...]" Miles eyed them, waiting for something. "[I've got the password.]" They said at the same time.

"[So, Mr. Fisk,]" She rotated her desktop screen for the criminal mastermind to see. "[If we could fire the collider again this week, there could be a blackhole under Brooklyn.]" Her hand gestured at the large images for him to see.

It's a series of pictures that revealed multiple objects like benches, fire hydrants and many more are merged with their universe's buildings. The complexity of quantum physics that this company is specialized in.

"[You see this? And this?]" She opened two more images. "[This is multiple dimensions beginning to crash into each other.]"

While she's explaining the situation, Peter B was making some hand movements that resembled mocking signals of her mouth.

"[This is pretty standard Spider-Man stakes. You'll get used to it. Also watch this, he's gonna say, 'You've got twenty-four hours.']" Peter B. emphasized that last sentence and soon enough...

"[You've got twenty-four hours.]" Wilson Fisk declared before he and Tombstone left the room. You can see the wink from the veteran Peter at Miles.

"[What this means is there could be a rupture in the space-time continuum.]" The head scientist stood up as she explained it to him and accompanied them outside.

"[Oof, that's bad.]"

"[So... rock, paper, scissors on who can hack the computer?]"

"[Sure. Why not?]" Both Spider-Men battled out in a classic child game that can turn into an adult game for the context of stealing the important data. Miles? Well, he's baffled at this. The lives of his fellow superhero counterparts are in danger, and they have to battle out on who's taking the risk?

"[Ready? Rock...]"

"[Paper...]"

"[Scissors!]" They whisper-yelled at the end. The results?

...

"[Damn it.]" The 26-year-old Spider-Man grunted. He chose scissors.

"[I win.]" Peter B. said before opening the vent and made his way to the table. He landed on the inflatable ball and opened the computer.

Sounds of clicking the buttons can be heard from his position as he typed away the password, but his thoughts were interrupted when a conversation was loud outside the office.

There are muffled sounds of the head scientist telling Fisk about more data. Up in the vent, the married Spider-Man was telling his new apprentice on the password.

Outside the office, the head scientist was telling the large person that she's not refusing.

"[No more excuses.]" Fisk said, annoyed.

"[I just need more time.]" She said while massaging her head from the stress she was given. Within twenty-four hours, Wilson Fisk wanted to fire the super collider again.

Just as they walked further away, Peter B. finished typing the password and the desktop opened. What did he see? A massive pile of unorganized rubbish that looked like it's a cyber-murder when someone's hacking into the computer.

"[Damn. Whoever she is, organize your desktop. Now where is the schematics?]" He skimmed through the screen. Left, right, up, and down.

"[Aha. Found-]" The sliding door noise distracted him, averting his focus from the screen to... the head scientist. "[It.]"

"[Spider-]" The head scientist removed her lab coat only for her mouth to get gooped by web. But where did-

'Thwip'

"[Mngh!]" She was covered in webs until she became a human cocoon, except that her head was exposed.

Two more Spider-Men...

Wait. Two? Spider-Men?!

She was watching all of this in awe as the said Spider-Men came out of the vent above and watched the other Spider-Man looking.

"[Did you see the schematics?]"

"[I did. It's just that I don't have my own goober drive to download it.]"

"[Well, we're gonna make a run for it. Miles, take the case. Let's get outta here.]" Miles did as he told, grabbing the CPU case and pressed the hand scanner beside the door and ran. Running away from the head scientist, they stumbled into the room with...

"[Oh.]"

Many scientists. But they seem to be occupied with whatever's on their table with their co-workers.

"[This would be a good time to turn invisible.]" Peter B. eyed Miles.

"[Yep...]" Miles agreed before looking back at him. "[How do I do that again?]"

"[Okay, not gonna turn invisible. Act natural.]" Peter B. walked naturally. Miles was behind him while the 26-year-old Spider-Man selected a bagel that was placed on the table beside them.

They're totally blending despite the red-and-blue spandex costume they have in this peaceful environment.

"[Spider-Man?]" One of the scientist had her eyes on the three totally not standing out Spider-Men.

"[Yeah, that's funny. I get that a lot.]"

"[Hello.]"

"[Hey.]"

This is the last moment before everything became a disaster.

Everyone had their guns, warning the Spider-Trio to stop what they're doing and put their hands up in the air. Surprisingly, one female scientist sighed at the situation. Giving the expression of 'This shit again'.

"[Time to go switchy-switchy.]" Peter switched the bagel with the CPU case.

"[Huh?]" Miles stared at the bagel before looking at his mentors make a run for it. And so did he. Peter B. opened the door with force. Miles slid by as it closed.

"[He took a bagel!]" Yelled a lady scientist.

One familiar worker opened the door and suddenly got hit in the face with a... BAGEL.

"[Time to swing!]" The veteran super-hero shouted. "[Ready, Miles?!]"

"[Of course!]" Miles answered with laser shots missing them lot. So much for the storm troop- I mean nerds.

"[Good!]"

"[My heart's not ready for this!]" Miles gave it a second thought!

"[Not good!]"

"[Here we go!]"

On cue, they jumped off the balcony and swung out of action.

Back inside, the head scientist was wriggling out of the trap. Unfortunately, she didn't because of the sticky webs that limited her movements to use her weapons behind her back. She pursued to get out when the door opened and revealed Wilson Fisk along with Tombstone.

He stared at her before telling Tombstone to help her get out. He asked a question while letting her out. "[Where's Spider-Man?]"

"[He got away.]" She said with a smile despite her situation. With Tombstone freeing her, she summoned the weapons. Four tentacles growing from her back, inflating to the point that it became sturdy and support her in the air.

Once she's eye level with him, they had a staring contest for a few minutes. Fisk kept clicking the ballpoint pen he was holding. Each click made him remember the years when he was happy. When he was at the top of the world.

...

When he had a family.

But those happy moments became a distant memory when the night that Spider-Man infiltrated his residence and Wilson himself tried to kill Spider-Man... only for his family to see this one moment.

Beyond horrified, they rushed to the garage with the mother grabbing the car keys with her son inside. All while Wilson calls out for her.

And then, something worst happened that changed him to who he is now.

Vanessa... Richard... both killed when the truck hit their car while escaping from him.

Police and ambulance came after a few minutes from numerous phone calls from different people. They explained a situation, a truck hitting a car in the during red light.

Wilson's attention on Spider-Man diminished drastically as he pursued his family. But he saw the grisly scene. He looked at the vehicles and one of them is very familiar with. The SUV that his family that was used.

There, inside, he saw his family. Beyond surviving the crash, or even their ordeal, and that broke him to the core.

"[You seem happy. What's there to be happy about?]" He asked him.

"[Because I bear good news.]" Her smile didn't fade as she continued her report. "[He's not the only Spider-Man.]" She raised four fingers. "[There's four of them.]"

Wilson narrowed his eyes, but she reassured him. "[No, no. This is good. This is very, very good. This means you get what you want. It means my collider works. All we have to do is to kill a couple of spiders. And the collider will bring your family back, as many families as you want.]" She explained with more determination and confidence.

Mr. Fisk didn't utter a word for a few moments as he left the room with a note.

"[Later night, at my collider.]"

...

"[Our collider.]"

Back at the forest, the trio of Spider-Men were swinging from tree to tree when suddenly a particular super-hero glitched in mid-air. The 26-year-old Spider-Man got him and resume their way back to the place where they left their stuff.

"[Guess my atoms are not a fan in this dimension.]" Peter B. said

There are no more storm troopers shooting at them. They are on the clear.

It took more than five minutes since they had to go around and not be seen by those nerds.

==Time Skip; With Aunt May==

They were waiting for their friends' return when Aunt May got a call from her phone. Checking the caller, she found it was her nephew.

"[Peter?]"

"[Hello, Aunt May. I have a favor.]"

"[Ask away.]"

During the call, Izuku was in the basement. After breakfast he went straight to the basement so that he can work on making a new suit. The first stage was measuring his height and weight.

The second stage is the eye lenses, and color. There are so many choices for the eyes. Hell, there's even a customization feature.

Good thing he chose that option. It didn't take him five minutes since it mirrored. Meaning he can focus on one side of the eye while the other is copying his modification.

It's better if the suit is blended in the night, he thought. 

Next up is his logo, which is easily done thanks to his mind that easily remembered what it looks like when he draws it.

Last but not the least, the clothing choices. It's obvious he chose the spandex suit with a hoodie.

After finishing, he heard a whirring sound of multiple metal arms doing their trick to make the suit that satisfied its customer.

That's where Izuku is right now, watching the process. And shortly, it's done.

Upon finishing, the machine handed the spandex parts to the boy. He started to undress, leaving him with boxers that was recently cleaned.

And yes, the boxers were his to start with.

The green-haired boy wore the pants, then the shirt and gloves.

Grabbing the casual clothes, he went to the elevator and straight to the house. Inside, he was met with awestruck looks from the gang of Spider-People.

"[Nice suit.]" Gwen complimented.

"[Thanks.]"

"[Feels great to know that I'm not the only going stealth in missions.]" Peter '33 said.

"[That's what I thought, too.]" Izuku said before glancing at Aunt May and walked towards her with the clothes he borrowed.

"[Here's the clothes, Aunt May. I owe you big time.]" Aunt May smiled at the genuine boy's behavior.

"[You can thank me by going home safe and sound.]" Izuku nodded.

"[Well, since everyone's now here, Peter called me that there's a little change of plan. He's residing at Miles' apartment. Well, let's not waste any time. The sooner, the-]"

She was interrupted when they all glitch at the same time, dropping them to the ground in agony.

"[The better.]" Aunt May finished before telling them that she'll go get the van at the back.

"[Ughh, what a time to be alive in this world.]" Porker said as he slowly gets back to his feet. Wait, feet? Legs? or Hooves? Bah, whatever, the author's confused with it.

"[I think... I've heard about this when I was searching... ugh... on the internet. At least related to it.]"

"[And what would that be?]" Peter '33 asked.

"[Cell decay. We're atoms ceasing to work inside a human body which is this dimension. The longer we stay in this dimension, our body's gonna disintegrate and might kill us if we can't go back.]" Izuku explained before he glitched again along with Gwen.

"[What's the time before we expired?]" Peter '33 asked.

"[Theoretically? Around 11:59 PM. We don't have much time.]" Peni said worriedly when they heard an engine roaring outside the house.

"[That's our stop.]" Porker said as he went ahead. Peter '33 helped Izuku and Peni's SP//dr robot carried Gwen to the back of the van. Inside, the elderly Parker brought some jackets for them to conceal their suits, minus Peter '33 and Peter Porker. With a little space to move thanks to the robot, they were able to zip up their suit's identity. With that, the travel began.

Aunt May drove through the cities, checking the location ping from time-to-time and soon enough, they reached their destination.

They parked to the alleyway as Aunt May turned the engine off and the gang left the van.

"[Guys, over here.]" They heard Peter's voice from above. They all climbed while Aunt May stayed on the ground.

Entered through the window, they monitored the room Miles is currently living in. One double deck bed, a rectangular table with a gaming chair, drawers at the end of the room and a bookshelf above it.

They reunited with the Peters, but... "[Where's Miles?]" Gwen asked.

"[He left minutes ago. He said he'll go to his uncle and will be back just a few hours. If things come to worst, I'll contact him. I have his phone number.]" The blonde Peter waved his phone, ensuring that the dark-skinned boy will come along when the goober's done.

Gwen nodded as Izuku asked if they found what they needed.

"[It's right here.]" Peter B. patted the CPU case. "[Peni. Here.]"

"[Right away.]"

'Click'

Their heads turned at the door, eyes widened. Someone's going in.

Not even a second as the door opened, revealing a young man in a long sleeve, dark, blue-colored shirt, dark green scarf, and gray pants. He's wearing a beanie hat and a wireless headphones.

The boy was too focused on his own activity and the loud music from his headphones that there are seven unknown people just recently entered the room and disappeared quickly.

"[That way, that way, that way.]" Never mind. Peter B. and the group are hanging on the ceiling, just behind the boy. They're glued up to each other as they move to the right side as one.

The said person grabbed a comic book before going to his drink to take a quick sip.

"[Other way, other way, other way.]" Peter told them to go left as the boy pushed himself to the center of the room before spinning and stopped. The position of his chair is facing at the door, which is below them.

He opened the comic book of a certain superhero before he caught something different above his vision.

Are there multiple colors painted above the door frame?

He slowly raised his head and made eye contact with the Spider-Gang.

...

"[Hi.]" Gwen broke the awkwardness that's looming in the room by greeting the boy.

"[Do animals talk in this dimension? 'Cause I don't wanna freak him out.]"

...

'Thud'

A loud thud came from the boy who fainted and the chair. They can hear the music from the headphones that fell out of the boy's head.

"[Yes.]" The green-haired boy answered his fellow friend as he slowly touched the ground and carried the collapsed student on the lower bed of the double deck furniture.

Covering him like he's sleeping, Izuku turned to the gang and asked what to do now.

"[Well, considering that he might wake up,]" Peter B. replied. "[We might as well go to the rooftop and wait for Miles and Peni to finish it up.]"

They all agreed to the suggestion as Porker peeked out the window before giving them a thumbs up, signaling that nobody's watching.

"Izuku. To the van." She said while holding the CPU case.

"[Say no more.]" Izuku hunched forward as he gave the female teenager a piggyback. Besides the Japanese duo, they went to the top of the building.

Peni went to the van as they made the touchdown, immediately going into the suit and began to deconstruct and change the motherboard.

==With Miles Morales==

Miles was running happily. Emotions going wild, he had flashbacks pertaining a few days ago. His dad embarrassing him when he went to the Brooklyn Visions Academy by saying 'I love you' publicly, hearing other students whisper about him, and the first impression towards Gwen? Really bad to the point that they started off rough.

But it quickly dissipated as soon as he heard that she's from another dimension just like the others.

The two Peters willing to train him. Well, his universe's Peter after Peter B. go home. He's guessing that Peter B. will take the first quarter of training him and the rest will be Peter.

Those thoughts made him vulnerable for the moment when a taxi was about to ram him. That didn't happen. Miles' body moved on its own as he maneuvered himself and landed on his feet.

"[Sorry!]" He said to the taxi driver as he resumed running to Uncle Aaron.

It took one hour to reach the apartment where his uncle's residing. Miles, slightly out of breath, checked his phone, showing it's almost noon. His brows flickered for a second as he reached into his pocket and pulled out a phone, finding his father's contact and began texting him.

He'll be visiting Uncle Aaron's place before going back to his apartment and visit them tomorrow after school. Not wasting any time, Miles looked around to see no one's looking in the alleyway. Instead of taking the fire exit, he decided to zip to the wall, and climbed up until he reached the floor where his uncle's room is.

Miles peeked inside and Uncle Aaron's nowhere to found. "[He must be outside.]" He thought before raising the windowpane and went in. Sitting on the sofa, he leaned back and relaxed for a moment, wondering what to do while waiting for his uncle. Noticing a chain behind the TV, Miles stood up and went around to see the punching bag is still hanging.

"[Might as well kill my time practicing my moves then.]" He said before raising his arms and goes in for a left hook. Much to his surprise, it flew to the side but didn't tether the chain link.

Looking down to his arms, he was shocked at his newfound raw power. He remembered that during his visit before the collider event, the punching bag didn't budge. Guess the spider that bit him that very night gave him super-enhanced strength, reflexes, speed, and agility.

He raised his head to see the punching bag swaying back and forth. The sides of his lips curled up before going into a stance. He imagined it that he's fighting against a boxer while he's entering a professional bout. 

He swiveled to the right before smashing the jab-hook-jab-jab combo. Left-right-right-left.

He continued the session for minutes before heading to the bathroom to urinate.

While taking a leak, he heard a sound of footsteps behind the door. Judging the sound is faint and the bathroom is near to the entrance of the room, Miles deduced who it is.

"[That must be him.]" Miles whispered before zipping up his pants and excitedly ran out.

"[Hey! Uncle... Aaron.]"

"[Oh, hey. Miles. Since when you got here?]"

"[ Uhm , uh, not long ago... Just practicing with the punching bag beforeheadingtothebathroom.]"

"[Huh. You know you could've told me in advance that you're going to visit, but you're always welcome here.]"

"[Yeah, uh... Thanks... Uncle Aaron.]"

"[Hm? What's with the stutter?]"

"[What's with the get up?]"

"[Oh, this? I uh... have an early Christmas reunion with some old friends.]"

"[Is... dad invited?]"

"[Ah, no. Friends I've met after me and your dad went on our own ways.]"

"[I... see.]"

"[So, what you want, Miles?]"

"[Well, like you said... Just waiting for you 'cuz I got something to ask.]"

"[Yeah. Hang on, I'm gonna change clothes.]" Uncle Aaron said before grabbing some clothes and headed towards the bathroom.

On the other hand, the Morales boy retreated to the sofa, eyes looking down with a sense of dread filling his mind. And to the point of fast-paced breathing. He tried to calm down, but it did little to no help. There's a slight amount of sweat coming down on the sides of his face before wiping them off to recompose and look okay on the outside. But on the inside? He's having an internal crisis.

"[No, no, no, no, no.]" He thought to himself. He had hoped that this is a dream, but to see it in front of him is enough to know how harsh the reality is.

He heard a click when whipped his head to see Uncle Aaron coming out of the bathroom in his casual clothes. Uncle Aaron, who noticed the gaze from his little nephew, smiled warmly. Miles smiled back, not noticing that he did by force. It was all a facade to hide what he's feeling now.

"[So,]" Uncle Aaron sat down beside him, the smile still never left. "[What you wanna ask?]"

Miles hesitated because of what he's feeling right now, and he didn't want to reveal who he was. He can see the genuine intent. How can Uncle Aaron do that? Masking his real intentions while maintaining it. Even he was having trouble and can feel some sweat dripping to the side of his cheek.

"[Well, you see... I met new friends, and you know the girl I mention? Well, she's part of the group I just recently joined. They've been friends since their childhood years, and this is the first time they have visited USM. It won't be long until they'll return back to the other side of the globe.]" Intrigued, Uncle Aaron listened intently.

(I just made that up.)

"[They've been here for a few days.]" Miles said with half lies. "[And I only have this one shot to impress them. How can I do it? I can't do the shoulder touch or something. Can you give me some tips?]"

Uncle Aaron smiled before patting his nephew's back. "[You just have to be chill on this one. Just relax and go with the flow.]" He paused before continuing his explanation. "[But there are times where you don't have to do too much for some people you just met. They'll take advantage of your kindness. You'll never know until they forget about you.]"

"[What do you mean?]" Miles slightly tilted his head, confused and worried.

"[One of my friends told me. I don't want it to happen to you.]" Aaron eyed him, allowing the seriousness to seep in his nephew. Miles shivered, feeling the dread growing in seconds. His uncle patted his back, releasing the tension before going to the kitchen and asked, "[You want some food? I can cook some light snack.]"

"[Uh...]" The dark-skinned teenager looked away to think what food this lunch. "[Heh, think you can make some Jamaican beef patties?]"

"[Coming right up.]"

"[Oh yeah, I have to go back to the dorm. School's stuff.]"

"[Pretty shame.]" Uncle Aaron remarked as he opened the refrigerator to find the ingredients.

As his uncle started to make lunch, Miles opened his phone screen and scrolled down to search for his mentor's contact.

Miles texted him to see how things are going there. He didn't receive a message until three minutes later, a notification sound was heard.

He opened to see that they're waiting for Peni to finish the override key to the super collider. Izuku went out to check on nearby clothes store in Brooklyn before asking Miles what's he doing. The boy began typing away, telling Peter that his uncle wasn't there for the first thirty minutes and decided to take some boxing training.

He typed another message, but this time... he was hesitated. His eyes glanced at his uncle before turning back to the screen and slowly pressing the letters to form a sentence. Finishing what he needed to type to, Miles was about to send the message when Uncle Aaron caught his attention.

"[You texting them?]" Miles responded with a nod. "[Just checking what I'm doing and all that.]"

"[Heh. Didn't want their guide to lose, huh.]" Aaron joked, giving Miles a light chuckle. Again, a forced expression. All he knew next was that he continued to train by punching and time went by in a flash. A sweaty Miles checked his phone to see that it's an hour and a half since he last seen the messages. He hasn't received new messages aside from the draft text. His uncle gave him the lunch, packed up.

"[Go ahead and eat with them. Might as well bond with them before they go back.]" Aaron said to which Miles replied, "[Thanks, Uncle Aaron.]"

The young Morales grabbed a towel from the bathroom to wipe the sweat when he realized that he's been wearing the Spider-Man costume under his shirt. But it was overcome by the horrible fact from Uncle Aaron.

"[Uncle Aaron...]" He whispered, looking down at his costume before looking at himself at the mirror. It was evident that he wears a sad expression, looking lost, scared, and anxious. Accompanied with the shivered breathing, he continued wiping off the sweats before putting it in a towel holder. Adjusting his clothes and looking at the mirror, he checked any nook and cranny if his uncle caught a glimpse of his secluded outfit.

Taking a deep breath, Miles turned around and left the bathroom to see Aaron Davis sitting on a chair with the packed Jamaican beef patties settled on the table.

"[Took you long enough.]" Aaron commented.

"[Just had to make sure I suited well and look well.]" Miles responded to which the uncle of the family chuckled.

"[You're becoming just like my brother. Had to impress.]" Miles packed up his things before hoisting his bag to his shoulders.

"[And that's what I'll do. See ya.]" He bid goodbye as he went to the fire exit and closed the window. Going down, Miles looked up to see if Uncle Aaron's watching. Sensing the okay feeling, Miles jumped off the guard rail before swinging out of the public eye.

Meanwhile, Aaron stared at the window for a few moments before hearing the vibration and notification sound from his phone. Checking the newly arrived text, contented to serious, he took off.

Back with Miles, it's been a few minutes and he was far off from his uncle's apartment. Right now, he's at one of the rooftops of a building, sitting on one of them air ventilations and was depressed. His will was sunken at the deepest part of the ocean, maybe deeper than the Mariana Trench. Tears rolling to his cheeks, face covered with his hands, quietly sobbing to the point that the life he has was nothing but a fantasy and wished to wake up from the horrible reality.

But the fact that he can imagine it again and again scared him. It can be anyone. That guy can be anyone.

...

"[Anyone. Anyone, but him.]" Miles whispered as he took one more glimpse of imagination of his uncle...

Being the Prowler.

==With Izuku Midoriya==

Izuku, wearing a cap, finished shopping with two sets of clothes as a souvenir. He didn't have a bag, so might as well hide it within his suit. Also, he didn't need more clothes, just having two clothes is enough. Folded and covered with plastic, Izuku went to the entrance, exiting the shop and walked back to the apartment.

"[Jeez, if there's traffic in the road, there's traffic on the sides as well.]" Izuku said to himself, commenting how crowded the side roads are. Like there's no space in-between. Just then, he bumped into someone's shoulder.

"[I'm sorry.]" He apologized.

"[I'm sorry.]" The person said back. Izuku stopped walking. His focus is on the person. The person is a lady, a few inches smaller than him, but that's not what caught him. It's her appearance. The uncanny familiarity she has, he felt a shiver to his spine. He was in his train of thoughts, but were disrupted when the said lady asked him.

"[Is something the matter?]"

"[Ah, no.]" Izuku bumbled. His mind diffused into pieces while watching her. "[There's nothing, ma'am. Sorry if I looked creepy.]"

"[You don't have to apologize. You had a rough day?]" The green-haired nodded. "[Don't lose hope. Maybe one day, everything will turn around for you.]"

A sad smile formed in the boy's face. "[Thank you, ma'am. Anyways, I have to go. Duty calls.]"

"[Okay. Stay safe, sir.]" Izuku bowed his head before walking away from the lady and continued further.

"[Damn it.]" He said to himself.

Just a few minutes later, he reached the apartment where everyone's lying low. Once he turned to the alleyway where Aunt May's van is parked, he was met with Peter '33 behind the van.

"[Hey, Peter.]" He greeted.

"[Hello, Izuku.]"

"[Why are you here?]" The boy inquired.

"[Well, someone had to keep an eye out for Peni inside. Aunt May went out to buy some food for us.]" The private eye Spider-Man responded.

"[I see.]" Izuku looked down for a second before asking, "[Can I stay with you here?]"

"[No need to ask.]" The boy smiled before leaning his back against the van's rear doors. His sigh quavered as he attempted to regulate his breathing.

"[What's wrong?]" The 1930s super-hero looked at him, catching how uneasy the kid was. There was a delay between the two until Izuku spilled it out.

"[Uhm... you see, as I go back here, I bumped into someone...]" Peter listened, but never said a word as he waited for Spider-Deku to resume his speech. "[It's... not just a random person, but someone... who's very well-known to my life.]"

...

"[I-I don't know her name, because I walked away after seeing her. But her look... her eyes, and hair, there's no mistake.]" He took a deep breath while biting his lower lip to force himself to never cry as he removed his cap.

"[That person... looks just like my mother.]"

Peter '33 stared at him, seeing the Midoriya boy began to whimper silently, tightly shutting his eyes as he couldn't take the pressure anymore. He remembered that his mother died at a young age and can't help but feel a lot of empathy towards the Japanese boy.

To see someone whom Izuku Midoriya loved so dearly was alive but in a different universe hits him seriously, emotionally, and in disbelief. Izuku gazed at his mind at the image of that person.

"[I'm not... ready... for this.]" Izuku said while sobbing in between. The super-hero in the 30s patted him on the back while caressing it after as a sign of comfort. Peter '33 felt the boy leaned against his shoulder.

"[Easy, easy.]" Peter said. "[You've been holding it up for far too long, kid. Just let it out.]" Izuku was far away from home, and so did everyone who were brought in this dimension. He needed someone who can lean on, to ease the burden they kept within them. And here he was, doing what he should do for a comrade, and a friend.

This went on for a few minutes until the weeping slowly fading in the air. Peter '33 waited until it's the right time to ask, "[Better?]"

"[Yes.]" Izuku sniffed before saying sorry for wetting his jacket, but the private eye didn't mind. If there are situations like this, then he wouldn't mind letting his outfit be dirtied.

"[Thank you, Peter. For being there when I'm at my lowest.]" Izuku remarked.

"[No problem, Izuku. Always there to help you.]" Peter '33 said before hearing a new voice entered the scene.

"[Guys?]" They turned to see Gwen at the fire exit stairs and jumped down. Landing gracefully, she said to them, "[We got a problem.]"

"[What is it?]" The private eye version of Spider-Man asked.

...

"[Miles' uncle is the Prowler.]"

 

Chapter 39: Ch. 38 - Confrontation

Notes:

The last time I publish a chapter is around June or July 2023, at least at the WattPad community. I was busy these few months due to my internship hours (600). I finished my internship and had to finish my last college year before entering the business world. It is possible that the updates of this book might become once or twice a year, but I wish that is not the case and I would like to avoid it.

Anyways, you can expect a poor chapter coming from a fledgling of an author. I hope you enjoy despite the poor plot I made for this chapter.

Chapter 38 - Confrontation

"[First is seeing someone who looks like my mother in this dimension, and now it's confirmed that Miles' uncle is the Prowler? This day isn't for us two, after all.]" Spider-Deku groaned, earning a gasp from the Spider-Woman.

"[Wait, am I missing something?]" She asked while looking at Izuku.

"[Just from me, collided with someone who had an eerie similarity with my late mother.]"

"[Shoot...]"

"[Anyways, where did you get the information?]" Izuku quickly avoided the touchy subject and focused on the current matter.

"[Peter told us.]"

"[Me?]"

"[Who?]"

"[The blonde Peter.]" Peter '33 and Izuku gave an 'Ohhh' response to the girl.

"[So, what are we gonna do now?]" Spider-Noir inquired

"[We have to be vigilant. Who knows? Maybe when we're scouting, we can be seen, and you can imagine a lot of things next.]" Izuku placed a finger on his chin, thinking of what the public will perceive it.

"[There will be articles and questions that will make the people all over the world more curious. It will be a trend of 'New Spider-Men', 'The Rise of Spider-Society', and other topics related to it. It's gonna be a field day for the government and declare to possibly hunt us.]"

"[That is something that I don't wanna happen.]" Gwen grimaced.

"[Don't even jinxed it.]"

"[I'm not.]"

"[What now?]" Peter '33 asked.

"[Either lie low, or better go back inside Miles and his roommate's room.]" Gwen suggested.

"[Or just go back inside the van and watch Peni fixing the drive.]" Izuku considered another option, resulting to Peter '33 agreeing with him while Gwen was gonna back and tell the Peters about the choice. Once she's out of view on the top of the building, the two opened the rear doors to see Peni, still making the key that can solve this temporary madness of a multiverse collision.

"[Hey, guys. What's up?]" Peni momentarily looked at them before focusing on her current work.

"[Just had to go inside. We heard from Gwen that Miles' uncle is the Prowler who works for Kingpin.]" Peter '33 answered.

"[Really?]" She stopped with eyes widened as she stared at him.

"[Yes, and the reason why we're going inside is the possibility of being seen. Prowler might go running around the state from what we all know. Jumping from building to building, anything we can do, he can do better.]" Peter '33 explained before hearing a dull thump behind them.

Izuku opened to see Peter B.,  Porker and Gwen standing. No sign of the blonde Peter.

"[Where's Peter?]"

"[Aside from 'right here', he told us he can be a bait to see if he can talk Prowler out. Well, that is if he was found out up there.]" Peter B.'s finger pointed up, indicating that this dimension's Spider-Man will be exposed in the building.

"[So, you're gonna help him, or go inside?]" Peter '33 questioned.

"[I'm gonna go inside. He can take care of it.]" Peter B. answered dismissively.

"[I don't know if that's trust, or that you have the inability to help.]" Gwen said with a deadpan look at the veteran of the group.

"[I'm leaning with the latter.]" He joked, earning a 'Are you serious?' look from his comrades.

"[Do I look like a joke to you?]" Peter asked them.

"[Yes, you do.]" Porker replied.

"[That hurts.]" The veteran said in disbelief

"[We all are.]" Izuku defended.

"[You mean us too?]" Gwen asked with eyebrows raised.

"[If one's a joke, then all of us are.]"

"[I see.]"

"[What's this, a class of clowns?]"

"[A class of circus, if you asked me.]" Porker answered.

"[I can already imagine you're the host, or the test subject, or both.]" Peni joined the conversation.

"[Hey!]" They all laughed at the mutated spider-pig while Peter B. chuckled.

"[This... is a nice change of pace.]" He thought to himself, remembering what his counterpart said to him on the balcony that he won't let a single person, citizen or a hero, to die in his watch.

"[Guess we had to trust Peter on this, but it wouldn't hurt to get some back up, right?]" Izuku asked.

"[You're going with him?]" Gwen questioned to which the Midoriya kid says yes.

"[Not that I don't doubt his fighting skills, but my gut tells me he's going to be in a rough time.]" Izuku reasoned.

"[Be careful out there.]" Peter '33 said.

"[I will.]" Izuku said before leaving the van. He looked up to see where they dropped. He peeked to the streets and see that no one's looking at the alleyway they're in.

Feeling okay, he web-zipped to the wall and ran to the top. Jumping, he immediately saw Peter and landed behind him.

"[Hey, Izuku. What brings you here?]" The blonde Peter asked with his mask on.

"[Thought you need some company.]"

"[You know, I can do it by myself.]"

"[That'll only tire you out, sir. I can't imagine how many enemies, or arch-nemesis you have, but at the very least, let us carry some of the burdens.]" Izuku explained while sitting down beside him.

Peter lets out a chuckle before saying thanks to one of the younglings of the group.

They sat there for a few moments before Peter Parker started a conversation. "[Do you have someone you fancy?]"

Izuku was taken back at the sudden question. "[Well, considering that our lives have been... a joke to the society at the past, do you have someone that caught your attention?]"

Izuku, despite having a girlfriend, was hesitant. He's not the person who can publicly expose or even tell it to his friends that he has a girlfriend. Considering that they're in a different dimension, might as well shoot it.

"[I... do.]" Izuku wavered but puts up a small smile.

"[Really? Who fancied you?]" Peter was intrigued, but also mindful of the personal boundary he's stepping in. To think that at such a young age, someone in their group, had a girlfriend.

"[...Was it too much to say that she's the one who saved my life?]"

"[It's not that exaggerating. Heck, even my wife saved me from going insane before I get bitten.]" The boy's eyes widened and felt there's a pattern going on here.

"[And, I'm glad that one of my teachers gave me a push.]" Peter added to which Izuku questioned who. "[He's someone who gave me this advice, despite him being my college professor. It was few days before I confess to Mary Jane. 'Love should never be a secret. If you ever keep something inside such as complex love, it will kill you.']"

Izuku listened attentively. "[I should ask. Do you two ever go to dates?]"

"[From time to time, yes.]" The realization after made Izuku sad. "[But, recently, we... didn't have time. She's having some work studies with a hero since it's gonna be her last year as a high school student, and me? Well, I'm trying to finish my studies and currently on my last few days of a one-week internship with a hero who recommended me to be her intern.]"

"[Well, that's life. Love may spark at first sight, but you gotta make a work for it. Even we had a bumpy ride during those years. It's hardly perfect. But even then, I still love her.]"

"[I see.]"

"[Anyways. The hero whom you interned under, what's her power?]" Peter asked a different topic, less emotional and more on the bright side.

"[It's rabbit. Her powers gave her rabbit-like anatomies and abilities. Of course, since its rabbits, you can totally imagine where she's storing all of her strength.]" Peter answered if the strength came from her legs.

"[That's right. Just one swift kick from her and you'll get a traumatic brain injury, even worse, can make you force to retire.]" This made Parker grimaced before thinking he'll stay behind his wife, before an idea sets upon him.

"[You said that she has rabbit-like anatomies, right? Does that mean she's in the heat now?]"

...

So much for the bright side.

"[I... don't want to talk about it.]"

"[Wait! You see her-]"

"[No, no, no, no, no! I didn't see her do it! Well, during my stay at there, at least.]" Izuku interjected.

"[What you said is correct, and I'm not sure how she can satiate her... libido.]" Izuku blushed at the last word.

"[Not to mention her legs are her strength... I'm gonna pray for her future husband, and the landlord if she's staying at the apartment. And her neighbors as well.]" A deadpanned Peter replied.

Yikes.

Back with Miles Morales, he was sprinting all the way back to his apartment, where he told Peter to everyone where they can meet and avoid getting Aunt May in danger. And he also realized that everyone in the dorm would be in danger too.

Miles pulled out his phone and texted a certain person.

{You}
{Peter, where's everyone?}

He sent the message to his mentor slash friend before looking ahead. Looking at the buildings, he's almost there. Lungs are slowly starting to burn, some sweats are dripping down to his cheeks, but he kept running.

Just a few yards ahead and he's there. He would've continued if not for the pedestrian lights turning red.

"[Diantre.]" He cussed in a Spanish accent. Shaking his head, he turned back and go back to the alleyway he just passed by. He went to that place before checking left and right. No one's looking means he's in the clear as he climbed the wall and zipped up to go up quickly.

Reaching the roof, he went to the side, crouching, to see the direction where he's currently heading. He looked to the building ahead of him, readying himself to jump.

"[Come on, you can do this, you can do this.]" Miles said, encouraging himself that he can jump over. He continued puffing for motivation until he stopped and made a run for it. Fixating all his power to his legs, he ran until he was close to the edge and jumped. Eyes wide opened and almost close to tears as he hold in his breath. It felt like minutes before landing on the rooftop a building.

Hands to his knees, Miles was breathing heavily while in disbelief. Hundreds of thoughts are ruining his mind to think rationally. Did he really jump from one building to another? Is he dreaming? Did he proved a point? Was he brave or stupid? He didn't commit suicide, did he?

Okay that last one sounds so bad.

"[Wow... I did it.]" Miles whispered as he raised his head to see another building but this time, its connected. The sides of his mouth curled up when he continued to go to the Spider-Gang's location. Then he had a feeling if he kept on jumping, then the people would clearly notice it. They'll think its Spider-Man, but how wrong they are.

Well, technically he's Spider-Man. In training.

So, Miles decided to find the fire exit of the building he's on, walked down and onto the road he goes. No sooner than thirty minutes later, he finally reached the building, and noticed a parked van in the alleyway. The first person he sees is Peter B. Parker.

"[Miles.]"

"[Peter.]" The dark-skinned teenager approached the van as the veteran of the group exits the van. The latter pulled the boy behind the van so that they can't attract unwanted attention.

"[Were you followed?]" Peter asked calmly, staring into the boy's eyes. He shook his head no with a comment of 'I don't think so.' Peter looked up and never did his Spider-Sense flared since the first hour they've been here. They're safe, for now.

"[Come on, let's get inside.]" He gestured the young man to the rear doors as Miles saw Peter '33, Gwen, Porker and Peni inside.

"[Guys? What are you doing here?]"

"[Hiding from prying eyes.]" Peter Porker answered.

"[There's a chance of him already going out, searching every city to find us.]"

...

"[I... I don't think they would go that far.]" Miles conveyed his thoughts, and everyone looked at him like 'Is he serious?', but he added more. "[I mean... looking for us in Chicago, Florida, Los Angeles. Because think about it, guys. We're here in Brooklyn, and my uncle is working with Alchemax, or more directly, Kingpin. And I remembered what Peter said in the collider. He said to Goblin that-]"

"[Wait, Green Goblin's here?]"

"[No.]" Miles shakes his head. "[He's dead. Got caught in the blast and added that large debris fell on him.]" Gwen let out a relieved sigh when Miles said that Peter of his universe wouldn't let Kingpin build a portal to another dimension under Brooklyn.

"[That would mean the security of wherever his collider is located will be tighter than ever.]" Porker said. Miles looked down dejectedly. He's never been this pressured before, and he got two things to worry about. First would be getting his fellow Spider-Men friends go home and the other...

How can he make Uncle Aaron surrender? He knows that their bond wouldn't go back to what it was before once he realized who he is. Maybe giving space? But that would be unlikely to happen. What's gonna happen to him and his dad? From what his uncle told him and what he knows, is that they haven't been in touch with each other for a long time since his 6th birthday.

Now, here he is, hiding his recently spider powers and his identity as the second new Spider-Man from his friends and families who had no idea. When this is all over, he's going to ask some advice from his mentor.

"[Miles.]" Peter Benjamin Parker called him as the boy stared at him. "[There's something that I haven't told you, well that is if you're thinking about saving the world... or us.]"

Peter halted his speech, had to make sure that Miles' attention isn't flying around the world but here in this moment.

Back at the rooftop, Izuku and Peter were having a conversation. A certain conversation about the green-haired boy's universe.

"[A certain arch-nemesis of mine told me this. When the time comes, when they have lost the hope, eventually they will hate on someone who caused the destruction.]"

"[You mean the villains?]"

"[A part of it, yes. But they'll hate on the heroes as well. Ever thought about that?]"

Izuku considered this and thought for a moment before expressing his feelings about the topic.

"[I did. It's just that I never even think about it when it's not even the right time.]"

...

"[Izuku, I want to know your thoughts about heroes. What do you know about them?]" Peter asked.

Izuku blinked a few times before looking ahead of them. He can see some tall buildings in the distance and pondered.

"[If someone asked me about that, they would say that heroes are the protagonists. That's only the surface of it.]"

"[Mhm.]"

"[When I think about it, heroes are meant to be looked at, admired, inspired and the leader of the people. They are brave, self-sacrificing, defeat evil and villains, and many more.]" The boy halted and glanced at Peter.

"[Go ahead. If it's too long, I don't mind.]" Parker motioned Izuku to go on.

"[They overcome their fears and always put themselves in risk to save others. There are so many definitions that I can't even think what to start and where to end.]" He chuckled embarrassedly, causing the listener to chuckle as well.

But that light mood soon replaced with Izuku's somber look.

"[Back in my world... I think the word hero is lost for who-knows how long. They became heroes and gain money, fame, often selling merch, attention-seeking, and people depended on them. But the chaos in the city where I was pulled from, heroes can't even defeat those creatures that are meant to wreak havoc. When I say creatures, they are usually three or two. And the surprising part is, there are ten or more heroes came to the rescue, but failed to stop the instigators.]"

Izuku took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. "[The society was defined by superpowers, or Quirks in my case. And I used to be the part of the Quirkless side before I get bitten by the radioactive spider in a laboratory in my school trip a few months ago, or a year. One such person caught the eyes of his own country, even me. His hero name is All Might.]"

"[Damn. That's a nice ring to it.]" Peter remarked.

"[His super strength and the cause to save many earned him the trust of many and rose to the top, stopping multiple villain case, breaking records and such. But right now, he's reaching his retirement, and the whole Japan would tumble.]"

"[That's not good.]"

"[I know. The impact he made can't be done so easily with heroes these days. They can't even save young people from receiving harsh treatments from their peers. Heroes become blind to the point that they ignored the pleas of people without Quirks. From my experiences, I prayed, hoping that any hero aside from All Might, save me from the torture I have endured for ten years of my life. But they didn't. That's where I realized... not everyone was born equal.]"

...

"[Now, with me having spider powers...]" Izuku looked down and gazed at his hands, slowly trembling. "[I have this drive that I NEED to change the society. I need to make everyone realize that they don't need to depend on us heroes, or even looking up to us. It's like saving the world from damnation that is humanity.]"

...

"[Miles, for me... It was Mr. Osborn.]" Peter B. said.

"[ Wha -What  are you talking about, Peter?]"

"[The day when we had an outing with the Osborn family is the day Norman realized who he was fighting against. I only came to know who he was when he... said something about my MJ during our fight. At the end? It didn't end well, and I didn't get to save him.]"

The veteran breathe out.

"[I said this because... he was like a father to me. When my uncle died, he came to the funeral and had a heart-to-heart talk with me and his son, Harry. And I treasure those short-term moments, even until now. When he died, a part of me died as well. Then, my friend Harry tried to murder me because he thought I killed him. But then, we reconcile and tried to save MJ and the others... He sacrificed himself to save me.]"

"[That's why, Miles. / Izuku.]" Both Peters said in sync.

"[You don't have to save the whole world. Just save the person who you really love.]"

The two members stared at them, baffled at their lectures before looking away, mulling over those last words. In the case of Izuku Midoriya, his mind was immediately filled with Nejire Hado's situation. Miles had his mom, Uncle Aaron, and dad. Now that his uncle is the Prowler, only he had to do this and avoid letting anyone in the group fall in his hands.

When they have the moment of understanding the value behind those words, something else came by and decided to interrupt, especially those at the rooftop. Izuku and Peter felt the flare of their Spider-Sense as they look to the side and was tackled by a quick moving object that felt like getting hit by Truck-kun.

Izuku had a moment where everything's in slow motion. His eyes widened at the attacker before grabbing their shoulders, positioned his legs on their chest and monkey flipped the assailant away from them. Both Spider-Men gathered themselves up, and see who they're up against.

"[He's here.]" Peter whispered and Izuku agreed. Purple-colored enhanced suit with a cape, high-tech gadgets, and spike-layered fist knuckles, there's no doubt. Prowler entered the battlefield. Behind the mask, Izuku squinted his eyes to keep track of their opponent's attention when the Prowler laid eyes on him first. Prowler used his hover boots to dash at Izuku, who evaded by jumping up, but someone with experience in battling, this is only a tactical retreat.

Prowler changed his directions towards the sky and grabbed the young boy in a choking manner. Peter, who watched events, tried to pull Aaron back to the ground, but his webs caught the air. The hired criminal flew across the cities, but not high enough for the people to see what just zipped above them.

Izuku tried to pry off the grip, but Prowler didn't let him when he was sent to the alleyway and skinned his back against the concrete wall, then the rough wall before sending him to another wall. He groaned in agony as he struggled to lift his battered body before raising his head up to see the Prowler slowly approaching him with gadgets, ready for the start of round one.

The boy looked at the Prowler's lenses, his movement and posture, he felt it before. One that even matched Stain's intensity, but nowhere near Kobalos'. That could only mean one thing.

Aaron Davis, the uncle of Miles Morales, is going to kill him. And he was all alone, dragged away from others so that one-by-one, the Spider-Gang is nothing more than just a dust to Kingpin's path of returning his family back to life. His mind had a momentary flashback of Stain's words.

"Time will come when killing is necessary."

He bit his lips, knowing that right now his life is at stake. Will he ever make it out alive and stopped the Prowler? Or will the Prowler get him and kill him instantly before hiding his body somewhere away from the public's prying eyes?

...

He wouldn't consider the latter option. He was seconds away from getting impaled by Kobalos' spikes two days ago, and he would find a damn way to survive this. And to do that... is to fight back. Footsteps are coming closer as Izuku saw the assaulter tried to kick his face. He ducked down and puts his left hand up, stopping the next attack and grabbed the knee that was close to hitting his face again.

In Prowler's eyes, he has the advantage. If his left overhead punch and knee strike was stopped, his right arm's available for the follow-up. But it didn't happen when the boy kicked his right leg, causing him to go to the ground on his knee before receiving another kick to the face.

He stumbled back, before getting back up and so does the kid. Looks like he got some spine to fight back. Not bad. But he wouldn't let him do that again. His hover boots powered up and got Spider-Man again in the air. He had the upper thanks to the experiences from battling his Spider-Man and he knew that mid-air is not his strong suite.

First, Prowler performed a sleeper hold on the young super-hero before feeling a hard strike from his side. He thought that this Spider-Man packs a punch before releasing him. Just as he let go, seized him again, this time to the shoulders before kicking Spider-Man on the gut and sends him away.

Thinking he'll win the battle like before until something sticky struck his chest and was pulled forward to where his enemy is. In a split second, he saw a strand of web coming out of Spider-Man's wrist and saw him cocked his arm for the punch. Following his gut, he raised his arms to deflect the incoming attack. What he got is not a successful defense, but a violent hit to the abdomen. Hurling in agony, he flew back to acquire some distance between themselves.

He landed on his feet while the other tumbled before recovering his support and glanced back at him. The eyes behind the mask tells the whole story to the Prowler. He will fight back and do everything to stop him.

He'll man up his game.

Slowly pulling his hand away from his gut, Prowler stood up and glared back at Spider-Man, wishing that he'll never get the light at the end of the day. He charged at him as the superhero jumped back and fell down the building. If Spider-Man thinks he can escape the Prowler, then he's absolutely wrong.

Aaron Davis gave chase as he jumps down but met with a web on his face. He levitates in the air out of safety as he was trying to pull out this gross web that felt like spits but more sticky. Then, he felt a slight resistance in his suit and suddenly pulled him down. He braced for impact, thinking he'll bump with a powerful impact to the ground. What he didn't know is that it was a trap.

His body made contact with the spider web, courtesy of Spider-Man himself. But it wasn't that long when he tried to remove the web from his face and attempted to pursue him. How did he managed to do that fast?

Suddenly, his body was slowly covered in webs, like how a spider traps their prey to feast on with no struggle.

Izuku Midoriya's plan to distract the Prowler came to fruition. The narrow area in the alleyway gave him the advantage to shoot webs everywhere quickly. Attaching from one wall to another, immediately creating the said web. Once Miles' uncle is stuck in the web, he snapped every thread and threw them around the villain's body. Exposing just the head, Izuku grabbed his immobilized body and gently dropped him against the wall despite the visible struggle to get away.

Spider-Deku tells him to stop struggling, but the Prowler didn't comply when the silent buzzing sound emanates from his side. Unfortunately, Izuku heard it when he swiftly lifted the villain's mask. His instinct was about to crush the earpiece, but it would give him away. Who knows, Kingpin might have installed a tracker in the earpiece and if he did destroy it, they would trace where it was last pinged. It's highly possible.

His Spider-Sense flared off when he looked to the right and saw a blur of light-green stick with four claws opened and held him in the neck, lifting him in the air before crashing down with a definite thud. It began to choke him, losing air slowly and miserably.

Izuku glanced up to see three tentacles, each ending with claws like the one's on his throat, and they are connected to the lady with a suit.

"[It seems you have a bit of a trouble there, Prowler.]" Said the lady when one of the claws turned into a saw, freeing Miles' uncle from his predicament before studying their first captured Spider-Man. Izuku stared at them before glitching out in pain.

"[Aww, is the itsy-bitsy spider have nowhere to go?]" The lady asked mockingly to which Izuku assumed that the lady is Doc Ock. "[My friends actually call me Liv.]" She answered with a smirk. "[My enemies... call me Doc Ock.]"

"[Then that's enough for me to know.]" Izuku was losing oxygen as he grabbed hold of the appendage that was causing it. For a split second, it seemed that the appendage was getting bigger. And he thought, are the tentacles inflatable?

"[Are those the last words I hear?]"

"[Not for me.]"

"[We'll see.]" Doc Ock gestured Prowler to finish the kill. There's a whirring noise from his claws and Izuku perceived that he will die at their hands. He wouldn't let it happen. "[Sorry to crash your party with your only life, but this is the end for you, little spider.]"

He grumbled at her before whispering something they didn't hear. Doc Ock leaned closer and inquired, "[What's that?]"

"[You should've killed me when you got the chance.]" That split moment of their baffled look gives Izuku the opportunity to grip tightly the tentacle and tear it off with half of his full strength. Doc Ock was surprised by this act as the Prowler drove his claw at the boy's face. Izuku intervened it with his left hand while his other arm was faced at the lady's face before flexing his ring and index fingers, shooting a web to her face.

While prying it with her own arms, she controlled her three remaining tentacles to stop Spider-Man. Izuku saw them lunging at him and he rolled to the side, dodging the Prowler's claw and the claws. Prowler, who had trouble plunging the final attack, unfortunately punctured a hole at one tentacle, deflating it until it's rendered useless.

"[That's two.]" The boy thought as he stared at the villains of this universe. Doc Ock clicked her tongue when Prowler charged in. Izuku stood still, eyeing the incoming attack. Aaron Davis had his arm swung back for the momentum to punch. This result in Izuku raising his arms to defend, leaving his gut open. Prowler saw this and maneuvered his body with his right leg out in front. What he didn't know is that Spider-Man anticipated this, a deceptive look that comes with a powerful blow.

Izuku Midoriya moved his body at the split second, dodged to the side, swung his left arm to the body. Aaron groaned as the place where he got hit is extremely painful. It's a blow to the liver. He rolled until a dumpster stops the force.

Seeing that Miles' uncle can't get up for a few seconds, Izuku looked around to see Doc Ock calling for reinforcements. His eyes narrowed. She would bring everyone in the Alchemax with weapons to stop them... and remove their existence from life. He shot a large amount of web at Prowler, halting his struggle before shooting a web line at the remaining villain.

Doc Ock raised her head to see a web coming at her. She deflected it with one of her inflatable appendages, and get the chance to reel Spider-Man in and immobilize him again. When she thought it was a mistake on his part, it was actually a momentum for him to attack. The boy sucker punched her, staggering back before getting kicked to the gut.

Izuku took the opportunity to halt the tentacles by attaching them to the walls. After doing that, he proceeded to rip them apart which shocked the scientist. Liv thought that with numbers, this Spider-Man can't do it alone. But seeing how he battled against two of them and the fact that he ripped her inflatable appendages goes to show that she gravely underestimated this other dimension's Spider-Man.

"[I gotta tell you, Doc Ock.]" Izuku stopped her. shooting her hands, feet, body, and mouth in order before crouching down on her level. "[The moment you told me that my life would end up here, is the moment I know you're going to kill me. And I would do anything just to survive and live my only life. And not being taken down by someone like you.]"

Liv glanced at the lenses and felt a chill in her spine. One that she never thought she experienced in her days of working in Alchemax.

Fear.

But this is a different kind of fear. The fear she used to have was always worrying about the mistakes she had made and learned from them, earning her the spot as Alchemax's head scientist. But this fear is like trying to survive in an unknown forest, not knowing what dangers lurking within. When she encountered danger, no longer is she the survivalist, but the prey to its predator.

Izuku stared for a firm moment before whispering, "[If you try warping one of my people in my universe, then you're welcome to do it. I'll do whatever it takes to stop and destroy Alchemax.]"

"[But... I-I don't even know what universe you're in.]" Doc Ock said, her voice trembled.

"[And that's the point.]" Izuku said in a matter-of-fact. "[Wanna play god? Be ready for consequences.]"

Those are the last words the boy said before knocking her out with a swift punch to the temple. Her head limped to the side as Izuku looked at Prowler, who's still down for the count. Izuku wondered if he put too much power on that move, because a punch to the liver is no joke. Everyone who got hit in the liver is surely going down, no matter how durable their body is.

One wrong move and its a danger to health. If ruptured or struck hard enough, there would be a severe internal bleeding that leads to inevitable death. And this is something that he doesn't want happen to someone.

The boy cautiously approached the still down Prowler before shooting the villain's gadgets to his chest and his legs tied together. Good thing he's paranoid. Not too much, but at least scanned what his foe did.

The usage of his legs and hover boots are what gave him away. Sure enough, if he didn't tie them when he's legs reach, his Spider-Sense would go on and tell him to back away, giving Prowler the chance to break free and either a tactical retreat, call Kingpin, or fight back despite being one-on-one.

But those didn't happen. Legs are tied, and he has nowhere to go except to talk.

"[Izuku.]" A voice heard from above. The mentioned person's face twisted in irritation when he looked up to see his friends, with the exception of Peni, came to the scene. Gwen was the one who called out.

"[You're guys are a little late.]" Izuku sold them out.

"[We had to search every alleyway while not getting the public's attention.]" Peter '33 said rationally.

"[Well, can't blame you. Also,]" The boy stared at Spider-Woman before whispering to her. "[Great way to call me out when someone can hear us.]"

Gwen's eyes widened before feeling guilty and apologized to Izuku, who sighed in return for her carelessness.

Izuku shrugged it off as he changed his attention to the unconscious scientist lady.

"[Doc Ock? How did she track you?]" Peter was surprised. He expected to be Prowler, but did he pulled Izuku to Doc Ock by any chance?

"[That's what I'm thinking. Prowler didn't drag me to her, she came to the scene by herself. But there's a lot of alleyways for her to know my location. Unless...]" Izuku stared at the only individual that is highly possible for the scenario to happen. "[You called her, didn't you?]"

Prowler didn't answer, and instead stared at them, particularly at the Spider-Man with green linings, now known to him as Izuku. "[Your silence means yes. You either called her during the battle, or you called her before the battle. You were stalking, huh. Well, as expected from a villain. You thought that killing the weak Spider-Man in the gang would pressure all of us, huh. Let me tell this... Aaron Davis.]"

The composure of Prowler faded quickly when his identity was known. His heart is pounding at a fast rate and sweat began to form in his body. Numerous questions are swimming around his mind, and the common question is already there in his head.

"[What would happen if a close family member discovered who you were at the time?]" Izuku asked him, to which Aaron's mind already went to his nephew's face. He already imagined the face he can make. Confuse, shocked, and terrified. One can say it's a dreadful scenario that they all wish to wake up, but this is the harsh reality even worse than a nightmare.

"[You've made a terrible mistake the moment you signed your life for Kingpin.]" Izuku remarked harshly before adding that a mercy can be brought upon his life.

"[Isn't that a bit too much?]" Peter asked.

"[I'm no expert, but it's the consequence that will come back to haunt him sooner or later.]" Izuku replied.

"[So, what should we do with him now?]" Peter Porker inquired.

"[Might as well asked him where the collider is.]"

"[Oh, I know where it is.]" The blonde Peter interjected, they're surprised at his response, and he didn't tell them about it. "[It's under Kingpin's tower, and you're not gonna-]"

While he continued his statement, the Japanese teen raised the Prowler's mask at the side and pulled out the earpiece before easily crushing it, worried that Prowler might have audio recording and he's on speaker mode. They heard from Peter that there's guards and scientists lurking around the collider and will stop them at all costs.

"[We're ready anytime.]" Gwen said before adding, "[All we have to know is him. Is he ready for it?]"

Prowler, despite knowing that his identity has been exposed, was curious. Could there be more than six of them? Was Kingpin really this desperate? He was told that the Alchemax made an enormous project that could bring the dead people, specifically his family, to life. That would take months, or even years to finish it.

All it needs is the parallel universes that has different variations of Kingpin's family. He's not knowledgeable in this area of expertise, but wouldn't that mean the collapse of those universes and merge with his own?

"[She has to finish it soon.]"

"[She will. Just a few minutes and we're gonna go.]"

"[Might as well kick some ass along the way.]"

"[And him?]" Izuku gestured at the disabled Prowler.

"[We're taking him.]" Peter replied.

"[And where?]"

"[You know where it is.]" He said before approaching the Prowler and carried him over his shoulder as they zipped up to the rooftops and returned to the alleyway. Before reaching the destination, Peter noticed that they will attract neighbors in each floor of the apartments, listening to their conversation. With it, he told them to go to the rooftop instead.

They went at the top after agreeing to the justification before lowering the Prowler against the vent pipes.

It wasn't long until a door to the rooftop swung open. Their heads turned at it and saw Miles coming out, wearing casual clothes. Observing his every movement made the dark-skinned teenager stiffen, but nonetheless moved forward. Miles stared at each of them before looking at the incapacitated Prowler. Despite seeing his face once, Miles is still nervous.

He planned this while they were searching and rescuing Izuku. He explained to them that they should meet at the alleyway, or else the rooftop. He stayed behind as to recollect the memories he cherished with his uncle.

He slowly walked towards the immobilized Prowler, who was struggling as hard as he could to wriggle out of the web. His actions abruptly stopped when a shadow cast over the thief and looked up to see the last person who he wanted to see. Izuku has his eyebrows furrowed, disturbed at how this will go. He had a feeling this will go downward for Miles and his family.

The rift between Miles and his uncle is already gone larger than life itself. He can't even imagine the several outcomes once this is done. However, the truth is that this, in and of itself, is the harsh reality that exists. The only option, other than running from the truth, is to confront it.

 

Chapter 40: Announcement

Hi everyone,

It's been a while! I've been busy with work and constantly learning new things, and playing games, especially Honkai Star Rail and Honkai Impact 3. But of course, I haven't forgotten my love for reading – I've been diving back into amazing stories on AO3 and Wattpad.

Actually, this announcement isn't just out of curiosity. There are two things I want to share.

First, some concerning news about Wattpad. You might have heard that it's been sold (or is in the process of being sold). Additionally, there's been a purge of stories due to a poorly trained AI reviewing content. This AI apparently flags stories based on keywords without proper context, removing them from search results and rankings without notifying authors. Shadow banning seems to be a possibility too.

This news saddens me. Many of the authors I follow and their stories I love have been affected. Knowing I haven't uploaded in a while and started writing on Wattpad back in 2018, the situation feels unsettling.

Therefore, I've decided to unpublish my stories from Wattpad and move them to Archive Of Our Own (AO3) where I feel more secure. As a reader, this wasn't an easy choice, but it feels necessary.

Second, exciting news! I'm going to be rewriting my book, "Symbol of Hope." While it's bittersweet to say goodbye to the 500,000+ reads and 8,000+ votes it received on Wattpad, I'm also relieved for a fresh start.

I'm keeping this announcement as a reminder of how far I've come as a writer, even if my grammar isn't perfect yet (hehe). Explaining things could definitely be improved, but even small steps forward are worth it.

Thanks for reading everyone!

-TheBlackLunatic